Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Category:
Fandoms:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 1 of Jason Grace: Into Young Justice!
Stats:
Published:
2024-07-18
Updated:
2025-10-26
Words:
192,006
Chapters:
72/?
Comments:
149
Kudos:
530
Bookmarks:
87
Hits:
17,009

I look myself in the face and whisper, "I'm in the wrong place"

Summary:

This is basically a yj x pjo crossover fic with Jason Grace being the one that crosses over because I wanted to read this and you should be the change you want to see in the world.

Notes:

(See the end of the work for other works inspired by this one.)

Chapter 1: Before

Notes:

The start of something new
Fair warning the writing and formatting gets better as time goes on
Enjoy. ~<._.>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

“I told you this isn’t a game!” yelled Caligula. “You don’t walk away from me alive!”

He yelled again, “GO! Remember!”

Piper screamed. Jason stiffened, his blue eyes wide in shock.

He hit the deck facedown, the spear still in his back, his gladius clattering from his hand.

Caligula plucked out his spear, then drove it again into Jason’s back, removing any last hope that our friend might still be alive.

 

Before

 

"You have a choice child, you are at a crossroad of Hecate's domain, do not head down the wrong path."

 

Before

 

"Amazons! Prepare yourselves for battle sisters!"

 

Before

 

"A man on Themyscira? By the white beard of Zeus I do not believe it."

 

Before

 

"I am Jason Grace, son of Jupiter."

"You are a fellow in arms, my daughter's half-brother, and you have the spirit of an Amazonian. For that you are welcome on Themyscira and we consider you one of our own, brother."

 

Before

 

"Diana, my daughter, this is Jason. He is your half-brother and from another land."

"I am Princess Diana of Themyscira, it is my pleasure to make your acquaintance,"

"I am Jason Grace, son of Jupiter, and the pleasure is mine."

 

Before

 

"Your world has superheroes?"

"The world of man does, yes, my daughter is one of them, Diana, you've met her."

"Diana's a hero? What does she go by?"

"She goes by Wonder Woman and she is a founding member of the Justice League."

 

Before

 

"I have been here for a year, my queen, I wish to see the world of man you speak of."

"You mean you wish to be a hero again?"

"... Yes."

"I will speak to my daughter about you joining her in her crusades when she next returns."

"Thank you my queen."

"Do not worry about it. I imagine you will take this world's world of man by storm when you join my daughter."

"It is my hope."

 

Before

 

"What will you be known as, Jason?"

...

"How about Storm?"

Notes:

Hello!!! This was very impulsive of me to write and I have no beta so it may be trash. But, a few things I want to clear up:
-This work WILL BE COMPLETED MARK MY FUCKING WORDS
-It will be rather Jason centric and not canon compliant in HoO, as I want to develop his character in ways that Rick didn't and add more drama to it.
-The timeline is moved one year back. By this I mean Percy and those guys are still seventeen, but Piper, Leo, and Jason are 14 in The Lost Hero, meaning that Jason is about 16 and a half by the time the main chunk of this story is happening
-Jason is also going to be on the same power level as Percy. I've mentioned this in a tumblr post I made but all children of the big three should have the same level of power potential and who is better in a fight of power should just come down to experience with powers and ability to defend themselves against other's power sets. Jason has been in the demigod world longer than Percy, so he is in theory more experienced with his powers so more powerful.
-I am going to give him the same powers of Wonder Woman(maybe a bit toned down) along with more storm control and summoning in this because I believe as they are both children of the same dude, they should have the same power set, maybe with Jason having more storm stuff 'cause of his creation opposed to Diana's clay animation.
-Gay(need I say more)
-He is also gonna be a real good fighter. Your telling me that Jason, who was raised by wolves for a year, who has been training in the military for 11-12 years non-stop is worse at sword fighting than Percy 'shows up for summer camp for 4 years and fights with sword basically only then' Jackson. I love Percy but I feel this is unrealistic. Also he has been training with the Amazons for a year at this point too.
-Character development

These are my notes. Read them if you will. Be confused if you won't.
Kudos and comments are always appreciated
Legit people interacting with this fic puts pressure on me to continue writing and overrides my probable adhd and lack of attention span so don't be afraid to comment or anything.

Chapter 2: Independence Day Pt 1

Summary:

The beginning of actual story

Notes:

I have decided something about Jason.
Due to his quality time spent with Piper and Leo he has picked up some habits. Specifically Leo's one of casually mentioning trauma or events. In this he is probably going to be quite secretive about his past, but he will randomly drop bits of info like "My older sister was a pine tree for a couple years" or "The first time I met my father I was 15"
See end for more notes
~<'U'>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Now

 

Gotham City,

July 4th, 12:00 EDT

On a rare day of sunlight in Gotham, hopeful families make the journey out to the south section of Robinson Park, known officially as Gotham City Park, to enjoy barbecues and a nice sunny day, a reprieve from the normal doom and gloom of Gotham year round.

However, some enjoy the warmth more than others.

Peaceful civilians are frozen in cold ice, and the screaming of those fleeing from further up the park don't reach one happy family fast enough. Mister Freeze's ice encases them all as they make a desperate attempt at fleeing, all while Freeze, in his weird robotic voice that even the other rogues think is weird, says some line about families, that no matter how good a line it was nobody really cares or can hear, due to everyone around him being frozen.

That wasn't particularly thought through but who knows, maybe he was talking to himself.

Skating over the frozen bodies like a ramp, Mister Freeze takes aim at some civilians who dare try to escape from his much needed cool-down.

Just as he's powering up the gun to take aim, a small projectile hits him, disorientating him and allowing the civilians precious seconds to get to safety.

Grinning slightly, Freeze turns and speaks again, to what seems like empty space but what he now knows contains a Gotham vigilante.

"Batman. I was wondering when..."

Freeze cuts off as he hears the distinctive and probably trademarked laugh of the boy wonder Robin just before Robin himself lands on his glass dome. He then launches off and throws two shuriken at his face (cause it's so ugly), cracking the dome.

Freeze looks unamused at the lack of reception, but nevertheless, he turns and gives Robin his full attention.

"Oh. Boy wonder. The Bat sent you to drag me off to prison?" He asks. "Frankly, I'm underwhelmed."

Robin looks annoyed.

"Great. But I'm kinda in a hurry here."

Freeze now is amused ; The boy wonder will rush the job and allow Freeze to escape. He begins to power up his gun as he responds to Robin.

"Kids. Always in such a rush."

He takes aim.

Robin now looks frustrated but makes no move to dodge.

"Not talking to you," he says through clenched teeth.

Mister Freeze's eyes widen at the implication, and he turns to get a view of Batman jumping off the outcrop he was on earlier, briefly bringing his cape up to form his symbol, before punching Freeze in his already damaged helmet, breaking it and knocking Freeze out cold.

Whoops.

 

...

 

Now

 

Star City,

July 4th, 09:01 PDT

A minute after Freeze, traffic is flowing (admittedly not that fast) on the Star City Suspension Bridge when Icicle Jr. lands in the middle of the traffic.

He would have almost certainly gotten run over if not for the blast of ice he creates immediately, knocking multiple cars into each other, destroying them.

One of these cars didn't have insurance.

The car's owner would never make that mistake again.

Junior laughs psychotically at the havoc he's caused before getting hit with multiple arrows that explode around him.

Coughing slightly, he looks to the top of the bridge and sees Green Arrow and Speedy with their bows drawn. He grins manically.

"Finally! I was wondering what a guy had to do to get a little attention around here!"

Junior begins to shoot ice at the two archers, aiming to either freeze them or knock them to their deaths. 

"He's doing this for attention?" Speedy asks incredulously, as the two archers dodge the ice blasts and knock their next arrows.

The two archers begin to rain said arrows down on Junior, but the villain draws a wall of ice around himself to stop them. One arrow from Speedy, however, passes through a gap in his defenses and hits Icicle Jr. in the jaw, knocking him out immediately.

The two archers descend on Junior's unconscious form.

Green Arrow smiles wickedly.

"Ha ha ha. Kid had a glass jaw."

Speedy looks unamused, and if this was The Office, he would look at the camera deadpan.

"Hilarious," He replies, with a voice devoid of emotion that makes it sound like he would rather be anywhere but here. "Can we go now? Today's the day."

 

...

 

Now

 

Pearl Harbor,

July 4th, 06:02 HST

Two minutes after Freeze's attack, Aquaman and Aqualad descend upon Killer Frost on a naval warship, which is currently cloaked in ice as a blizzard swirls around them. 

They try to ignore the bodies that they hope are unconscious lying on the sides of the ship.

As they descend upon her, Killer Frost sends blasts of ice at them, one of which catching Aquaman off-guard, freezing him from the torso down and rendering him useless until he breaks free. 

Aqualad continues his path towards Killer Frost, summoning his Atlantean magic to his Water-bearers to act as a weapon.

Aquaman breaks out of the ice and runs over to join him.

"Don't tell me you're not excited," Aquaman says, as the two exchange blows with Killer Frost.

"Right now, my king, I'm more focused on the matter at hand," Aqualad replies, lunging forward suddenly.

Killer Frost sends off a blast of ice that freezes his Water-bearers, but he simply wields it while frozen and hits her hard, knocking her out cold.

He stands above her, catching his breath, as Aquaman approaches from behind him.

"Well?" King Orin inquires.

Aqualad turns to face him.

"Yes, I'm excited," He admits, "Today's the day."

 

...

 

Now

 

Central City,

July 4th, 11:03 CDT

Three minutes after Freeze's attack, Captain Cold has decided that National Independence Day was the perfect day to try to rob a Gem Depositary. Naturally, as what happens when you commit crimes in cities home to superheroes, Flash and Flash Junior, sorry, Kid Flash, have shown up.

As for the moment it's a stalemate, with the flashes running circles around Captain Cold, and Captain Cold occasionally sending out blasts from his cold-ray gun in hopes of catching them off-guard.

Deep inside he knows therapy is probably cheaper than his crimes that achieve nothing, but he's been repressing that opinion for a long time and he isn't going to stop that now.

As he runs, Flash mocks the villain.

"Stealing ice? Seriously? Isn't that a little cliche, even for Captain Cold?"

Whether or not he is speaking at a speed that Cold can understand is unknown.

Kid Flash sighs annoyedly.

"Come on. We don't have time for this."

Taking initiative, he breaks the stalemate and runs toward Captain Cold.

It's too late for a career change now.

Captain Cold aims his gun towards Kid Flash, but he dodges the beam, only getting a little snow on his shoulder, and grabs the gun from Cold's hands.

As Cold looks towards Kid Flash with fear in his eyes at the implications of what just happened, Flash dashes forward from his blind spot and punches Captain Cold, sending him spiraling down to the ground, unconscious.

"Calm down Kid," Flash tells his protege, as he vibrates restlessly. Kid Flash looks offended at the suggestion.

"Oh please," He scoffs, "You'll chat it up with the cops, with bystanders... with Cold even!"

Flash doesn't protest as deep inside, just like Cold, he knows it's true.

Kid Flash continues speaking.

"No. No way. Today's the day."

 

...

 

Now

 

New York City,

July 4th, 12:04 EDT

Four minutes after Freeze's attack, on the Hudson River, The Statue of Liberty stands tall on the very day she represents. Thousands of tourists and some locals bustle beneath the statue while others enjoy the view from the crown after making the long journey up many stairs.

Suddenly, a blast of ice engulfs the head of the Statue, making her face resemble that of a familiar villain: Minister Blizzard.

Everyone inside the head are now frozen and all pandemonium breaks out as civilians run for cover.

Blizzard stands on top of the statue and grins at the chaos beneath him, before descending and letting the ice rain.

A family with a toddler hides behind an overturned hotdog cart, but the toddler runs out from behind, curiosity getting the better of their short attention span.

Gasping, the mother runs out after her daughter and grabs her, turning to run back only to find Minister Blizzard's ice gun pointing right at her. 

Curling up around her daughter, the woman prepares for the cold, only to hear the sound of ice hitting metal.

A shield.

Looking up she sees Wonder Woman's protege, Storm, blocking Minister Blizzard's attacks with his shield. He looks at her and the rest of her family still hiding behind the cart and yells.

"Go over to the pedestal entrance! I'll cover you!"

Nodding, the family runs towards the safe zone as Storm keeps pace with them, blocking freeze rays from hitting them.

"Stay here until the all clear okay?" He orders, as soon as they've reached a safe location.

The people in the area nod their affirmative. Storm turns back and joins Wonder Woman in the fight, not drawing the sword strapped on his back yet.

The two make eye contact and quickly formulate a plan, with Wonder Woman distracting Blizzard so that Storm falls into his blind spot.

Falling for the trick, Blizzard turns and is struck by the electric fist of Storm, knocking him out on the floor.

As they survey the damage, Wonder Woman asks the question at all of the mentor's tips of their tongues.

"Are you excited? Today's the day."

Storm smiles worriedly.

"I know and I am excited, but I'm worried they won't like me."

"Nonsense. You convinced heavily armed Amazonian warrior to like you upon first meeting, how hard could four teenagers from this world of man be?"

"Deep inside I fear it will be harder. But we will see. Afterall, Today's the day."

Notes:

Hope you like it!
I fear my personality as a sarcastic little bitch has shown through my writing a bit but oh well.
I decided to base Wonder Woman in NYC, because D.C is already being visited for the hall of justice and with so much of pjo happening in NYC it felt right. Next chapter is meeting. Hope you liked this.
Kudos and comments are always appreciated.
I have no beta so if you spot a mistake just tell me and I'll fix it.
If you think I spelled some words with unnecessary 'u's, umm I spell words British way cause i'm not american

Chapter 3: Independence Day Pt 2

Summary:

The Hall of Justice

Notes:

Hiiiiiii. Enjoy. ~<.^.>~
See bottom for notes and my dilemma about his outfit.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

“This is some kind of mistake,” Jason said. “I’m not supposed to be here.”

The boy in front of him turned and laughed. “Yeah, right, Jason. We’ve all been framed! I didn’t run away six times. Piper didn’t steal a BMW.”

The girl blushed. “I didn’t steal that car, Leo!”

 

Before

 

“Vulcan?” Leo demanded. “I don’t even LIKE Star Trek. What are you talking about?”

 

Before

 

"So the heroes of this world of man sometimes have proteges?"

"Indeed they do. Diana is against the practice."

"So I guess she would even more against the wars that children had to fight in my world while being labeled as terrorists."

"Of course. However she may be open to taking you on beside her in her crusades for the simple fact that you have seen too much and lived through too much to truly be considered a child any longer."

"I hope she does. I want to help people, not just train."

 

Now

 

The Hall of Justice, Washington D.C,

July 4th, 14:00 EDT

The Hall of Justice gleams blindingly in the righteous freedom sun of the fourth of July. A large crowd has gathered around it and is being held back by ropes, but they bustle excitedly nevertheless at a chance to see their heroes in person in a way that doesn't involve being in mortal peril.

At the end of a walkway that leads to a gleaming gold object that probably cost more than a house, six heroes stand. 

Batman, Robin, Green Arrow, Speedy, Aquaman, Aqualad.

Our hope and saviors.

"Today's the day," Batman says as he places his hand on Robin's shoulder (a silent reminder of his promise to not break any chandeliers) and twitches his lips at him, the closest the man comes to a smile.

"Welcome to the Hall of Justice," Green Arrow announces, just in case any of them have become blind and cannot read the words inscribed on the building.

In his defense, Storm is dyslexic so it's probably not the worst habit to get into.

"Headquarters of the Justice League."

Aquaman adds the last bit, all three heroes smiling proudly at the building after saying their rehearsed lines.

Their basking in the momentousness of the moment is then cut short when they hear a voice behind them.

A disgruntled teenage voice.

"Oh, man," Kid Flash, very annoyed, comments, "I knew we'd be the last ones here."

The two speedsters have slowed down just behind the rest of the group, walking forward and joining them.

The four mentors exchange a conversation in a look and all give minute nods, before the eight heroes begin to walk towards the entrance.

The crowd chatters beside them.

"Is that Batman?"

"Oh my goodness."

"I see Flash and Flash Jr."

"His name's Speedy, duh,"

"Speedy's Green Arrow's sidekick."

"Well that makes no sense."

"I'm so glad I got here early. I saw Wonder Woman and Storm enter."

"Why did they enter earlier?"

Ignoring the chatter around them, the heroes continue and start their own little conversations.

"Ready to see the inner sanctum?" Green Arrow asks Speedy.

His partner grins boldly.

"Born that way."

"I'm glad we're all here," Aqualad says calmly, referring to the other proteges that walk with him.

"Have all five sidekicks ever been in the same place at the same time?" Kid Flash asks excitedly.

Speedy scowls.

"Don't call us sidekicks. Not after today," He states annoyed.

"Plus, Storm is not yet with us," Aqualad corrects, playing mediator and defusing the situation, "He and Wonder Woman will be meeting us inside the Hall."

Kid Flash grins, embarrassed.

"Sorry. First time at the Hall. I'm a little overwhelmed."

Robin looks confused with the language that is English.

"You're overwhelmed, Freeze was underwhelmed, why isn't anyone ever just whelmed?" He mutters mainly to himself, exposing the English language and all its flaws.

It's then that they enter the Hall of Justice, and the four look around in awe.

"Oh. Maybe that's why," Robin says, voice small and meek as he looks around awestruckedly, unknowingly creating a new adverb despite not narrating.

They stand in front of a large door in the atrium, statues of the original seven founders of the Justice League gleaming gold above a door.

The young heroes (even Speedy, although he'd deny it if you asked) look around with stars in their eyes, before their attention is dragged back to the door by it opening.

Martian Manhunter, Red Tornado, Wonder Woman, and Storm all step out looking regal and serious, though Storm's eyes glitter with worry and anxiety.

"Robin, Speedy, Aqualad, Kid Flash, Storm. Welcome," Martian Manhunter states warmly.

If you didn't know they were heroes you would think it was a cult.

Maybe it still is.

The entourage turns and leads the proteges through the door, revealing a hallway that they journey down.

Martian Manhunter continues speaking, narrating the tour.

"You now have unlimited access to the gym, our fully-stocked gallery..."

They enter a spacious room filled with books and some comfy chairs.

"...and, of course, our library," He finishes, sweeping his arm grandly out.

Flash pipes up as the mentors enter the room, followed shortly by their proteges.

"Make yourselves at home."

Robin, Kid Flash, Aqualad and Storm all flop down on chairs, those posh ones which are never comfortable enough, while Speedy remains standing, unimpressed.

He expected more.

Batman looks at the other Leaguers.

"Quick debrief to discuss the coincidence of five ice villains attacking on the same day," He growls to his colleagues, "We shouldn't be long."

The Justice League members then turn towards a second exit that scans them, announcing their designations as it prepared the Zeta-beam teleporter.

Recognized:

Batman, 0-2

Aquaman, 0-6

Flash, 0-4

Green Arrow, 0-8

Wonder Woman, 0-3

Martian Manhunter, 0-7

Red Tornado, 1-6

"That's it!?"

Speedy's voice is angry, drawing attention to him as he storms towards the older heroes.

"You promise us a real look inside, not a glorified backstage pass!"

Aquaman looks slightly annoyed but keeps calm and responds.

"It's a first step. You've been granted access few others get."

Speedy scoffs in disbelief.

"Oh really?"

He points to the glass where reporters can be seen taking photos excitedly, undoubtedly planning their next tabloid headline.

The League shifts uncomfortably.

"Who cares which side of the glass we're on?!"

Green Arrow takes a step forward in an attempt to placate the archer.

"Roy, you just need to be patient," He says, praying the glass is soundproof.

"What I need is respect!" Roy shoots back angrily as he turns to face the other proteges. "They're treating us like kids. Worse, like sidekicks. We deserve better than this."

Four stunned faces greet him, but they make no move to join his cause.

"You're kidding right?" Speedy asks angrily. "You're playing their game! Why? Today is supposed to be the day. Step one in becoming fully-fledged members of the League."

"Well, sure," Kid Flash says confused, trying to understand why Speedy is so angry, "But I thought step one is a tour of the H.Q."

If anything, that makes Speedy angrier.

"Except the Hall isn't the League's real H.Q," He reveals, reveling in the shocked expressions on his fellow protege's faces, "I bet they never tell you. It's a false front for tourists and a pit stop for catching Zeta-beam teleporter tubes to the real thing..."

He turns towards the Justice League before finishing, watching the surprise on their faces.

"...an orbiting satellite called the Watchtower!"

The Leaguers all turn their gaze towards Green Arrow disapprovingly, who sighs and turns to face Batman.

"I know, I know. But I thought maybe we could make an exception...?"

Batman levels him with a blank glare and Wonder Woman frowns from her place beside him.

Green Arrow sighs again, looking generally weary.

"...Or not."

Aquaman steps forward to make his bid at defusing the bomb (should have called Batman).

"You are not helping your cause here, son. Stand down, or..."

Speedy interrupts him.

"Or what? You'll send me to my room?" He taunts angrily, "And I'm not your son. I'm not even his."

He looks at Green Arrow, a hint of sadness in his eyes.

"I thought I was his partner."

He takes his (stupid) hat off his head and holds it in his hands.

"But not anymore."

He throws it on the ground, ending his time as Speedy.

Roy turns and faces the four other young heroes, who all look shocked at what just happened.

"Guess they're right about you four. You're not ready."

With that, he storms out of the room and the building, ready to forge a new identity, as everyone stares at him in shock.

A beeping signals a transmission coming from the computer startles everyone out of their disbelief.

"Superman to Justice League," Superman speaks as his face appears on the screen in large, "There's been an explosion at Project Cadmus. It's on fire."

Batman grunts his acknowledgement.

"I've had my suspicions about Cadmus. This may present the perfect opportunity to..."

He's cut off by another transmission appearing.

"Zatara to Justice League,"

The magician Zatara appears smaller on the screen, but more stressed.

"The sorcerer Wotan is using the Amulet of Aten to blot out the sun. Requesting full League response."

Wonder Woman hums then turns to Superman.

"Superman?"

He sighs slightly.

"It's a small fire. Local authorities have it under control."

Woman Wonder narrows her eyes slightly, calculating.

"Then Cadmus can wait."

Batman begins speaking again, issuing orders.

"All Leaguers rendezvous at Zatara's coordinates. Batman out."

He then turns towards the young heroes, all looking anxious.

They want to join the fight.

"Stay put."

They won't be.

Robin looks shocked.

"What? Why?"

"This is a League mission," Batman responds.

"You're not trained," Flash adds on, to of which Kid Flash incredulously responds.

"Since when?"

"I meant you're not trained to work as part of this team," Flash quickly amends.

"There will be other missions," Wonder Woman assures them.

"When you're ready," Aquaman finishes her sentence.

"But for now, stay put," Batman growls as the Leaguers make their exit.

"Glad you didn't bring you-know-who?" Green Arrow whispers to Martian Manhunter as they prepare the Zeta-tubes for transport.

"Indeed," He replies gravely.

As the Justice League leaves, Wonder Woman spares one worried look towards the young heroes.

"Be safe," She says gravely, making eye contact with Storm, before she too disappears into the Zeta-beam.

Once alone, the young heroes scoff in disbelief.

"Ugh," Kid Flash says, "When we're ready? How are we ever supposed to be ready when they treat us like..."

He pauses for a moment before turning and glaring at Storm and Aqualad.

"Like sidekicks."

Aqualad looks saddened.

"My mentor. My king. I thought he trusted me."

"Trust?" Kid Flash mocks sarcastically, "They don't even trust us with the basics! They've got a secret H.Q. In space."

Storm speaks for the first time today, surprising Kid Flash and Robin who had yet to hear him speak.

"When my queen first convinced my princess to have me join her as her partner in her crusade against this world of man's crime, we agreed no secrets so that I would better understand the world of man that I fight to protect," he stated, slowly getting more annoyed as the sentence went by, "But I guess she has kept many cards close to her chest in a way reminiscent of Juno's schemes from my past."

Robin blinks once, confused at his way of speaking. Aqualad pipes up, voicing the question on the tip of all their tongues.

"What else aren't they telling us?"

Robin scoffs, annoyed.

"I have a better question. Why didn't we leave with Speedy?"

They're all silent for a moment before Storm pipes up again slowly.

"What is Project Cadmus?" The implications of what he's asking hang in the air for a second before Robin grins mischievously.

"Don't know. But I can find out."

He walks over to the computer and types something it, but the screen flashes red.

Access Denied

Robin snorts.

"Wanna bet?"

He then starts doing hacking stuff (You can tell I know what I'm talking about here). 

"Whoa. How are you doing that?" Kid Flash asks, awestruck.

Robin grins smugly.

"Same system as the Batcave."

Storm laughs quietly and mutters at a volume that they wouldn't have heard if not for how quiet everything was,

"Creative naming skills I see."

The computer glows green.

Access Granted

"All right, Project Cadmus. Genetics lab here in D.C," Robin says as he finds the file and opens it. He then frowns, "That's all there is but if Batman's suspicious, maybe we should investigate."

"Solve their case before they do. It would be poetic justice," Aqualad adds, a small smile gracing his lips. Robin chuckles.

"Hey," He manages through his chuckle, "They're all about justice."

Aqualad smile fades and he sighs.

"But they said stay put."

"For the blotting-out-the-sun mission, not this," Robin reassures him. Kid Flash appears beside him, grabbing him by the shoulders.

"Wait, are...? Are you going to Cadmus?" He asks excitedly, "Because if you're going, I'm going."

Storm walks over so that he's standing next to them.

"Most people's mothers raise them not to do stupid things," He starts, a small grin on his face, "But, my mother abandoned me in the woods when I was two so she didn't raise me at all," He continues, grinning mischievously at Robin and Kid Flash, "I'm in."

They're silent for a moment in shock, before they all turn and stare at Aqualad, demonstrating peer pressure at it's finest. He sighs.

"Just like that? We're a team on a mission?" He asks. Everyone smiles die down and are replaced by looks of determination.

Robin smirks.

"We didn't come for a playdate."

Notes:

Thank you for reading
(1) I know technically they didn't stand there but that scene confuses me so they do now (how did they get to the walkway across the water)(wading?)
Jason talks really weirdly and it throws people off. He spent a year with the Amazons so he speaks old fashioned but he also speaks like a teenager. It confuses people.
Plus, first scene with him Leo Valdezing his trauma to people via jokes.
I don't know what to as a look for him.
I want that armor thing that Cassie wears as an evil dictator Wonder Woman in Teen Titans of Tomorrow (helmet thingy with star)(it's really pretty) but I don't know whether his armor should be silver or gold(silver would match his storm aesthetic but gold would match Roman Imperial gold weapons) I also don't know what color to make the rest of his suit (purple for Rome?)(grey?) or what design to have the general suit be in
That being said I am leaning towards sleevless top with shoulder guards, utility pants with armor strapped on(?) and those gauntlets thingies wonder woman has covering the entire forearm(no one can see the SPQR tattoo then). Weapons a sword and shield with knives maybe, bow and arrow probs not cause he's not an archer. Everything will be very conductive I imagine so he can become human electric shock very easily.
But if you have any ideas let me know in the comments so I can adjust accordingly.
Kudos and Comments always appreciated

Chapter 4: Independence Day Pt 3

Summary:

The lab... is completely normal and just a regular two story building

Notes:

yay. Enjoy ~<.'/>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before


"Leo this is an intervention."

"I'm fine!"

"You haven't slept in four days and we last saw you two days ago. The fate of the entire world can take a break for a moment as you need to take some time to yourself."

"But I wanna help and this is how I'm helpful!"

"Well you won't be helpful if your burnt out. Come on. Me and Jase are going to attempt to make biscuits to Hermes Mail to Thalia for Mother's Day as a joke. We'd love to have you there."

"None of us can cook so she's getting burnt biscuits so she won't be able to taste all the random shit you'll put in it. Please. For us."

"Fine."

 

Now


Cadmus Laboratory, Washington D.C,

July 4th, 

A small crew of firefighters surround the two-story building, blasting water on to quell the flames that rage through the building. Inside from a second floor window, two fearful scientists beg to the firefighters below, barely audible over the screaming sirens of the firetruck.

"Help!"

"Get us down!"

The head firefighter holds a megaphone and attempts to reassure the scientists.

"Stay put. We will get you out."

However, at that moment, the fire reaches some chemicals stored in the room the scientists are in, and an explosion throws them out of the window, hurtling towards, at the very least, an expensive hospital bill.

Insurance, man.

Approaching from a distance after staying behind to lock up, Kid Flash blurs into a streak of yellow and red and runs up the side of the building, grabbing the scientists and placing them on the roof before losing momentum and falling, barely managing to grab on to the second floor window ledge and escaping his own expensive hospital bill.

The firefighters and scientists are stunned.

One firefighter calls out, "It's what's-his-name! Flash Boy!"

Despite clinging for dear life, KF still manages to be annoyed.

"Kid Flash!" He yells back, before muttering dejectedly "Why is that so hard?"

It's this scene that Storm, Robin, and Aqualad arrive to.

Robin laughs at his best friend's misfortune.

"So smooth."

Aqualad looks annoyed.

"Does he always have to run ahead? We need a plan. We..." He looks at where Robin was a second ago and finds empty space.

"Robin?"

Aqualad looks at Storm, who shrugs and points at the firefighters truck as Robin's signature trademarked laugh can be heard.

Robin reappears seconds later parkouring up the truck, before shooting his grapple and swinging to the second floor window, pulling Kid Flash in after landing.

Storm and Aqualad run across the luckily empty road, with Aqualad running towards the fire department and pointing to their hose.

"I need to borrow that."

Without waiting for a response he pulls out his water bearers and summons his magic, making his tattoos glow and pulling the water from the hose to him, then using it form a platform that he stands on and raises to where the scientists are stuck.

"Step aboard. Now," He commands and the two scared scientists hop on, almost falling before the air around them seems to solidify, keeping them stable. The fires also seemed to quell slightly, as the oxygen in the atmosphere around then was removed, and Aqualad looks to see Storm's eyes glowing slightly as he flies up to the second floor window.

Aqualad jumps off of his water platform like an elevator but keeps it going down until it reached the ground floor, dumping the scientists rather unceremoniously on the concrete.

Storm lands silently next to him and they regarded each other for a second before following Robin and Kid Flash inside.

"Appreciate the help," Aqualad says, a hint of sarcasm in his tone.

Robin turns slightly from the device he's hacking into to respond.

"You handled it. Besides, we're here to investigate. Poetic justice, remember?"

As Robin said this, Storm begin to walk through the building, exiting the room they were in and entering the hallway. Glancing down the hallway at the elevator, he sees a weird horned shape that looked vaguely humanoid, except far too thin (think Steve Rodgers before super serum dying of starvation) before the elevator doors close. He stares, baffled.

"There was something in the..."

Kid Flash flashes (hah) next to him and speaks over him.

"Elevators should be locked down."

Robin and Aqualad run out of the room to catch up with the other two, with Robin then running closer to the elevator. He stares at it, concerned.

"This is wrong." He pulled up information on his wrist computer. Information flashes before his eyes as the other three heroes join him.

"Thought so. This is a high-speed express elevator. It doesn't belong in a two-story building." He exclaims. Storm narrows his eyes.

"Neither does what I saw."

Grunting with effort, Aqualad pries open the doors to the elevator.

Storm goes to tell him that he could have helped, when they look down the elevator shaft.

Or rather down at the void.

Good thing that Storm doesn't have trauma associated with dark pits in the ground unlike some people (Percy and Annabeth and Nico).

"And that's why they need an express elevator," Robin says, a little dazed, before shooting his grapple onto the ceiling and jumping down.

Aqualad jumps onto the rope and begins to follow Robin into the void, using the cable like a fireman's pole.

Kid Flash was about to jump onto the rope as well, when Storm grabs him around his waist and simply jumps into the void, descending gracefully with his flight abilities. Kid Flash looks at him, a little shocked.

"You can fly?"

Storm looks at him in the corner of his eye and smirks.

"What, did you think I was dragging us to our deaths because I'm secretly evil?"

Kid Flash blushes a little and looks away, embarrassed.

Robin descends quickly until his rope stops, reaching the end of its many meter long length.

Deep inside he curses Batman for not buying the stupidly long version of the grapple.

"I'm at the end of rope," He calls out to anyone riding the rope above him so they would know to slow down, before swinging slightly to gain momentum to make the jump to the nearest elevator door. 

Aqualad quickly follows and Robin sets out disabling security on the door.

"Bypassing security..." He mutters as Storm, holding KF, joins them on their level, placing Kid Flash on the ledge and hovering just off of it himself.

"There. Go."

Storm quickly flies forward and pulls the doors apart with little trouble.

They make their way inside, and stared at the rows and rows of dimly lit hallways that have strange red metal cubes lining their sides.

"Welcome to Project Cadmus," Robin announces, eyes narrowing slightly as he surveys the eerie hallways.

Kid Flash grins, before taking off running, ignoring Aqualad's hushes cries.

"Kid, wait!"

Hearing noises, KF begins to skid to a halt, but trips and slides right into the path of some enormous gray monsters. Rubbing his head, Kid Flash looks up to see the fist of one of these enormous monsters about to crush him, but he luckily rolls out of the way.

Standing up, he joins the others who have run to catch up with him, and they stare in disbelief at the strange monsters coming down the hallway.

One of these monsters had a mini, gollum like except gray, monster sitting on it's head, that turns and looks at them, before its horns glowed red.

"No. Nothing odd going on here," Aqualad says, sarcasm layering his tone.

"Just a normal fieldtrip," Storm adds, earning small snorts from Kid Flash and Robin, who have both watched The Magic School Bus so therefore understand the reference.

Robin is very confused as how Storm knows what The Magic School Bus is, as he believes he has lived his entire life on Themyscira, but he lets it slide.

 

...

 

Now


Cadmus Laboratory,

July 4th

Dr Desmond was doing science-y things to blood in his basic stereotypical evil scientist lab, filled with small alien beings being grown in a green fluid. He added the diluted by some chemical(?) blood to a test tube containing some blue crystalline structure, dissolving the crystal and causing the product of the chemical reaction to glow neon blue.

Desmond looked at the substance and proceeded to do the most evil scientist grin crossed with chad face smile anyone had ever seen, so mentally damaging that if he looked himself in the mirror he would immediately take 50 physic damage and die. His smile died as the lab door behind him opened, revealing...

Guardian?

The Hero?

Huh?

"Dr Desmond," Guardian states as he begins to enter the laboratory, another weird gollum style creature on his shoulder. Desmond sighs annoyedly.

"Tell me, Guardian, what part of no interruptions did you not understand?" He growls out as he grabs the neon substance and places it in a cooling chamber labeled Project Blockbuster.

Guardian clears his throat awkwardly.

"A G-Gnome on Sub-Level 26 reports four intruders," He states, standing at attention. Dr Desmond sighs again.

"Did I miss a perimeter breach alert?" He mutters through clenched teeth. Guardian shifts uncomfortably.

"No," He confirms.

"Then the G-Gnome's confused," Responds Dr Desmond, "Whatever might occur in our faux lab above ground the real Cadmus is the most secure facility in D.C."

"My job to keep it that way," Guardian shoots back, neither of them noticing the horned creature creeping up behind them.

"Fine. Take a squad," Desmond orders, waving his hand in a shooing motion. The creature steps out from behind them, intercepting Guardian as he goes to turn.

"Might I recommend Guardian leave his G-Gnome behind?" The creature suggests, "If violence should occur..."

"The little guy would be in my way," Guardian finishes.

"No," Desmond responds hurriedly, stepping away from his workstation. "The advantage of instant telepathic communication outweighs other concerns."

He scratches the G-Gnome on his workstation underneath the chin, like one might do a dog, and the horns glow.

The G-Gnome on Guardian's shoulder's horns also glow, and Guardian's eyes gain a vacant look in them as he monotone-ly states

"I need my G-Gnome with me at all times."

Guardian then bows slightly before exiting, the strange horned creature following him out.

Desmond looks at them, distrusting, before turning back to his workstation.

 

...

 

Now


Cadmus Laboratory,

July 4th

A high security door unlocks and opens, revealing Robin, Storm, Aqualad, and Kid Flash on the other side. They enter the giant cavern filled with creatures in large tubes, vaguely resembling mosquitos, or fireflies, but much larger.

"Okay, I'm officially whelmed," Robin says, strolling into the room towards the computer like a moth drawn to flame.

The insectoid creatures give off pulse of energy, which seem to enter a grid behind them.

"This is how they hide this massive underground facility from the world," Kid Flash realizes, "The real Cadmus isn't on the grid. It generates its own power with these... things." Excitement leaves his voice. "Must be what they're bred for."

"Even the name is a clue," Aqualad muses, "The Cadmus of myth created a new race by sowing dragon's teeth into the earth."

"He also helped create the most cursed bloodline in all of ancient history and is an ancestor of Dionysus or Bacchus," Storm adds, "But I see your point. However it must take thousands of these insects to power this whole building if the express elevator even covers all the floors. Genetic engineering isn't cheap."

"Someone is funding Cadmus outside of just the government," Robin finishes, looking worried by the realization. He then shakes his head as if to clear it. "We'll shelve that problem for later. For now let's find out why their creating new life."

He pulls out a connector from his gauntlet and plugs it into the computer next to him. His wrist computer lights up and the four all gather around it, staring at the information.

Storm hopes someone voices what's on the screen out loud because gods that font is not dyslexia friendly.

"They call them Genomorphs," Robin reads, fulfilling Storm's silent plea. He then stops, dumbfounded. "Look at the stats on these things. Super-strength, telepathy, razor claws. These are living weapons." He scrolls through the information, getting more and more concerned.

"These Genomorphs resemble the monsters of old," Storm states grimly, catching the others attention, "When I came to this world of man I was under the impression the monsters of old were far and few but it seems some have wished to create a modern version of the army that plagued countless heroes of old."

"But for who?" Kid Flash asks.

"Probably for the same person that funds Cadmus under the table," Aqualad responds. Robin makes a inquiring noise before piping up again.

"Wait, there's something else. Project Kr." A red light glows from his gauntlet and he makes a frustrated noise. "The file's triple-encrypted, I can't..."

A voice booms from behind them, scaring them slightly.

"Don't move!" Guardian growls from behind him. The four young heroes turn to him in slight disbelief, not expecting to find another hero down here.

Guardian also looks confused.

"Wait. Robin? Aqualad? Storm? Kid Flash?" He questions. Robin snickers.

"At least he got your name right." Aqualad steps forward slightly, raising his head towards Guardian.

"I know you. Guardian. A hero." He states. Guardian responds

"I do my best."

"Then what are you doing here?" Storm asks confused.

"I'm chief of security," Guardian replies, "You're trespassing. But we can call the Justice League. Figure this out."

"You think the League's gonna approve of you breeding weapons?" Kid Flash demands angrily. Guardian look perturbed at the accusation.

"Weapons? What do you...?" His G-Gnome horns start glowing and he clutches his head. "What have l...?"

 

Ugh

My Head.

 

He looks up with a blank stare in his eyes, making Storm's own ones narrow in suspicion. 

"Take them down hard. No mercy." He orders, and the Genomorphs beside him (a new kind the heroes are yet to see), lung forward and attack.

Robin darts in front of the others and throws down a smoke bomb, before grappling onto one of the support beams and making his exit, assuming the others are following.

Multiple Genomorphs lunge at Kid Flash and he backs up, narrowly avoiding slashes from the aforementioned razor sharp claws. He retaliates with two quick punches that throw two of the Genomorphs across the room before doing an inverted flip off the wall and kicking the remaining ones in the chest, before vanishing into the smoke.

Storm pulls an Aang from Avatar the Last Airbender and creates a small bubble of wind that blows multiple Genomorphs off of him. However one sneaks up behind him and lunges, so he draws a dagger from his belt and stabs the Geomorph in the gut region, twisting the dagger before kicking it of the dagger and into two other Genomorphs. He looks up and sees Aqualad struggling against Guardian, so he runs forward and punches Guardian with an electricized fist, blasting him across the room.

Storm helps up Aqualad, and the three heroes make their escape into the hallway where they find Robin hacking into one of the ports, ignoring the blaring alarm above them.

Kid Flash glares at the Boy Wonder.

"Way to be a team player, Rob."

"Weren't you right behind me?" Robin asks a little confused. Their argument is interrupted by thudding, implying Genomorphs getting dangerously close as they give chase.

The elevator door dings open thanks to Robins hacking, and the two heroes dive in followed closely by Storm and Aqualad, just as the door closes.

The elevator starts going down.

Aqualad looks confused.

"We're headed down?"

"Dude, out is up," Kid Flash adds on helpfully. Robin looks offended.

"Excuse me? Project Kr? It's down on Sub-Level 52."

Aqualad sighs.

"This is out of control. Perhaps... Perhaps we should contact the League."

Storm looks like he just swallowed a lemon at that statement.

"Rule number one of doing stupid shit is that when you fuck up, you swear oaths on rivers to never tell a soul about it," Storm says, surprising the other by his vulgar language, "I'm pretty sure the Justice League contains many people with souls."

The elevator dings and the door opens.

"We are already here," Robin adds as they step outside and look at the weirdest hallway they've ever seen.

It looks like the descriptions of Tartarus Annabeth and Percy gave Storm but in tunnel form.

Storm speaks, slightly tense from the connection he just made in his mind.

"Which way?"

Robin chuckles.

"Bizarre-Iooking hallway one or bizarre-Iooking hallway two?"

"Halt!" A voice from down one of the hallways sounds out, and they turn to see the being Storm saw earlier, throw two large cannisters at them.

Robin throws a disk in retaliation and by the time the creature has recovered enough, the heroes are already running down the other hallway.

The creature stops and waits for Guardian and the team of Genomorphs to arrive.

"They are heading for Project Kr!" He tells them, and the force continues to blast it's way down the hallway, not bothering to slow down.

A large blast door is opened at the end of the hallway the heroes sprinted down, and a scientist stepped out, barely touching the ground before Kid Flash crashed into her, knocking her over.

Noticing the shutting blast door, Kid Flash picks up a large cylinder and wedges it in the door, stopping it from closing the full way. The other three heroes round the corner and Kid Flash shouts

"Hurry!" at them as they jump in.

Seeing the army behind them, Aqualad kicks the cylinder out of the door, and the door closes shut. Robin quickly engages emergency lock on the door so that no one can get in.

"I disabled the door. We're safe." He says.

"We're trapped," Aqualad amends.

"Uh, guys?" Kid Flash calls from deeper in the room, "You'll wanna see this."

They all gather around a pod that contains a teenage boy, 16 roughly, who looks like a younger version of Superman and wear a white bodysuit, emblazoning a red version of the crest of the House of El.

"Whoa," Storm breathes, sounding awestruck.

KF steps closer.

"Big K, little R. The atomic symbol for Krypton," He reads, "Clone?"

"Robin, hack," Aqualad orders, startling Robin out of his freeze.

"Right, right."

He plugs his connector into the console and begins to read.

"Weapon designation: Superboy. A clone force-grown in 16 weeks from DNA acquired from Superman." 

"Stolen from Superman," Aqualad amends.

"No way the big guy knows about this," Kid Flash agrees.

Robin continues reading.

"Solar suit allows him to absorb yellow sun radiation 24/7."

"And these creatures?" Storm asks, brow furrowing at the small G-Gnome on the top of Superboy's pod.

"Genomorph-Gnomes," Robin answers, "Telepathic. Force-feeding him an education."

"And we can guess what else," Kid Flash mutters darkly.

"They've created him to be a pawn in a larger game of chess," Storm agrees stormily, "But who are the other pieces on his side of the board-"

"And who's the one playing," Robin finishes.

Aqualad sighs.

"Now we contact the League."

Nobody disagrees with him.

All four proteges attempt to make connection, but to no avail.

"We're in too deep. Literally," Kid Flash realizes.

The four pace around the room for a little while, lost in thought, failing to notice the glowing horns on the G-Gnomes.

"This is wrong," Kid Flash voices.

The others agree with him.

"We can't leave him like this."

"Set him free," Aqualad orders. "Do it."

The pod falls away and the boy remains completely calm, apart from his hands clenching into fists.

Nothing happens for a moment, until suddenly Superboy attacks, launching himself at Aqualad. 

The two roll against the floor for a while, the other three heroes frozen in shock, before Superboy ends up on top and punches Aqualad three times before Kid Flash and Robin manage to drag him off, struggling against restraining him.

Storm narrows his eyes at the G-Gnomes and takes flight against them, attempting to stop the mind control at it's source.

"Whoa! Hang on, Supey."

Kid Flash grunts barely holding on to the arm.

"We're on your side," Robin adds, trying to calm the raging maniac as Storm chases the G-Gnomes and stabs one, fatally wounding it.

Kid Flash loses his grip and Superboy responds with an uppercut, throwing KF across the room, through a glass display case and hitting Storm, knocking himself unconscious against his metal armor.

Robin now has his arm around Superboy's neck and places a smoke bomb to his chest.

"I don't want to do this," He says as she releases the smoke bomb in Superboy's face, causing him to stumble and give Aqualad enough time to get up and kick him against the chest, hurtling him backwards into his pod.

Robin shoots tasers at Superboy and Storm sends a bolt of electricity, but neither had chosen a high enough voltage to truly affect the boy in fear of hurting him, so he grabbed the tasers and reels Robin in, pushing him to the ground and applying pressure on his chest, constricting his ability to breathe. He then uses the tasers as a lasso of kinds to grab Storm and throw him across the room, hitting the wall hard.

Aqualad creates a large water hammer and attacks Superboy with a cry of "Enough!", catching him by surprise and throwing him off Robin.

Robin however, was already unconscious.

"We are trying to help you," He states, before being grabbed by Superboy and thrown into the roof multiple times until he collapses.

Storm gets up and draws his shield and sword and lunges at Superboy, blocking his punch with his shield and swiping at his ankles with his sword, before sending a flying kick into his chest, pushing him back a couple meters. 

The two regard each other.

Storm sighs.

"I know you are not in control of your mind right now. I also know that I have the skills to beat you in this fight but my allies have fallen, and if I hold any chance at freeing you from the chess board, I must loose this fight."

He sheaths his sword and shield and holds his hands at his side.

"I surrender."

A moment later he is knocked out by a punch to the face and falls to the ground.

The blast door is torn apart by Superboy, revealing the group outside.

Desmond walks in and observes the four unconscious heroes and grins.

"Attaboy."

Deep inside the Superboy wonders why the last boy stopped fighting.

Notes:

Ok so technically Jason is 17 in this and should need glasses...
BUT
I can do what I want so on Themyscira he didn't age, so he's still 16
and he just never needed glasses in this story
One scene is missing from this but it's after midnight and I didn't want to write it.
This took me all day so kudos and comments are appreciated
If you notice a mistake, comment about it an I'll fix it
:D

Chapter 5: Fireworks Pt 1

Summary:

The great escape

Notes:

Enjoy!!!
~<.0.>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

“Don’t get me wrong, Hazel. It’s just that your brother, Nico… he knew about both camps, right?”

“Well, yes,” Hazel said.

“He’s been going back and forth,” Leo said, “and he didn’t tell either side.”

Jason sat forward, his expression grim. “You’re wondering if we can trust the guy. So am I.”

 

Now

 

Cadmus Laboratory,

July 4th, 23:24 EDT

Dr Desmond paced through a lab room that had been mainly cleared out, providing a large floor space. He slows down as seven large screens descend from the ceiling, surrounding him. He stands at attention.

Seven white silhouettes appear on the screens.

The Cadmus Board of Directors.

"Dr. Desmond. You require an audience with the Light?" One of the silhouettes says, anger clear in his voice.

Desmond looks nervous.

"Yes. Very sorry to disturb you at this late hour-" He rambles before being cut off by another silhouette.

"Just make your report."

"Of course. Ahem," He awkwardly clears his throat. "Well, we had a small fire here at Project Cadmus. The origin of the incident is still unclear but it seems to have attracted some... unwanted attention."

He pauses nervously for a moment, before continuing on quickly.

"Four sidekicks, Robin, Aqualad, Storm and Kid Flash breached security. They found and released the weapon. The Superboy," He gives a tense pause. "Of course, the clone is under our telepathic control and, as ordered, turned against his would-be liberators. The four are contained and we don't believe the League knows they're here."

His confidence falters.

"Uh...What should I do with them?"

A silhouette responds.

"Clone them. The substitutes will serve the Light and only the Light."

"And the originals?"

"Dispose of them. Leave no trace."

The screens flicker off and Desmond pauses for a moment, before a wicked grin breaks out on his face.

 

...

 

Now

 

Washington, D.C

July 5th, 00:01 EDT

Fireworks still light up the sky even though it's past midnight, but deep inside Cadmus Laboratory, four heroes lie unconscious in pods not unlike the one they freed Superboy from. A voice sounds in their minds.

Time runs short.

You must awaken.

You must awaken now!

The four young heroes awake with gasps and find themselves restrained in a vertical position. They try to break out of the locks but to no avail. Before them, Superboy stands keeping watch.

He glares at them.

Kid Flash takes offence.

"What? What do you want!"

He gets no response.

"Quit staring. You're creeping me out."

Superboy narrows his eyes.

"Uh, KF, how about we not tick off the guy who can fry us with a look?" Robin suggests sarcastically.

 

...

 

Desmond and a scientist walk down the Tartarus-esc halls towards Project Kr after consulting the Cadmus Board of Directors.

"Prepare the cloning procedure for the new Project Sidekick. Now," Desmond orders and the scientist disappears to start work on the equipment. He rounds the corner and Guardian stands there, supervising the Genomorphs fixing the laboratory for Project Kr.

"Almost done here, doc," Guardians says in absence of a greeting to Desmond. Desmond looks around then scowls.

"Where's the weapon?" He asks. Guardian looks confused a the outburst.

"Superboy? He carried the intruders to the Cloning Chamber," He responds.

"We have genomorphs for that!" Desmond growls angrily, "Get the weapon back in its pod now."

"I don't see the harm in letting the kid stretch his legs," Guardian replies calmly. Desmond fumes.

"Don't you now?"

The G-Gnome on Guardian's shoulder begins to glow and Guardian's eyes go blank again, before filling with anger.

"That clone belongs in a cage!"

 

...

 

"We only sought to help you," Aqualad states calmly from where he's suspended. Kid Flash looks ticked.

"Yeah, we free you, and you turn on us. How's that for grati-"

"Kid. Be quiet now." Storm says, "Our new acquaintance was not in full control of his actions, I believe"

Robin quietly summons a lockpick from his gauntlet and sets to work attempting to pick the manacle on his hand.

"What if l..." Superboy clears his throat then speaks firmer, "What if I wasn't?"

"He can talk?" Kid Flash says suprised. Superboy narrows his eyes.

"Yes, he can," He shoots back.

"Not like I said 'it'," Kid Flash mutters, embarrassed.

"The genomorphs taught you telepathically," Aqualad realizes.

"They taught me much," Superboy replies, "I can read, write... I know the names of things."

"But have you seen them?" Robin asks, subtly trying to break his manacle, "Have they ever actually let you see the sky or the sun?"

"Images are implanted in my mind," Superboy responds, before faltering, "But, no, I have not seen them."

"Do you know what you are? Who you are?" Storm asks.

He could just break out of he manacles, but he needs Superboy to question Cadmus so that he can help them escape, and breaking out won't do that.

Superboy stands taller and begins reciting an introduction that was probably forced into his brain.

"I am the Superboy. A genomorph. A clone made from the DNA of the Superman. Created to replace him should he perish. To destroy him should he turn from the Light," He robotically states. Aqualad frowns but says calmly

"To be like Superman is a worthy aspiration. But like Superman, you deserve a life of your own. Beyond that solar suit. Beyond your pod. Beyond Cadmus."

That seems to infuriate Superboy.

"I live because of Cadmus! It is my home!" He yells.

"Just because someone gave you life does not mean they have the right to control it," Storm counters.

"Your home is a test-tube," Robin adds, "We can show you the sun."

"Uh, pretty sure it's after midnight, but we can show you the moon?" Kid Flash amends.

"We can show you, introduce you to Superman," Aqualad promises. Superboy's eyes widen and he seems to be considering their offer, before a voice calls out.

"No, they can't."

Dr Desmond enters the lab with Guardian and a scientist in toe.

"They'll be otherwise occupied." He turns to the scientist, "Activate the cloning process."

"Pass," Robin responds, "Batcave's crowded enough."

Oh how you aren't ready for the hoards your father's adopting problem will bring in.

Desmond growls.

"And get the weapon back in its pod!"

"Hey, how come he gets to call Supey an 'it'?" Kid Flash accuses as the scientist begins doing something on the computer.

Aqualad looks pleadingly at Superboy as Guardian steps up and places his hand on Superboy's shoulder.

"Help us," He asks.

Superboy shrugs off the hand and glares at Guardian. Desmond walks up.

"Don't start thinking now."

The Genomorph on Desmond's shoulder hops off and lands on Superboy. Storm narrows his eyes and it's horns glow red and Superboy become calm, like a blank slate. Desmond grins.

"See, you're not a real boy. You're a weapon. And you belong to me," He pauses for a moment before he amends, "Well, to Cadmus. Same thing. Now get back to your pod."

Superboy turns, and walks out of the room, as if in a trance. Desmond looks towards the scientist and nods, and she presses some buttons, causing pincers to fold out in front of the heroes, stabbing them all in the chest with a slight electrical buzz.

The heroes cry out in pain, and the yelling only increases as the pincers begin to extract a red gas from the heroes and deposits it in spheres in front of each pod.

Desmond ignores them and turns to Guardian.

"Where's Dubbilex?" He asks. The humanoid horned creature from earlier appears, as if summoned by it's name and Desmond gives a small shut of fear before glaring at the being.

"Ugh. Lurking as usual. Get the G-Gnomes downloading their memories," He orders, "When that's done, delete the source material."

 

...

 

Superboy walks down a Cadmus hallway, the G-Gnome still on his shoulder.

Whispering through the pain, Storm gets out.

"Superboy, you live. That gives you the right to follow your own path. A weapon or a person? The choice is yours."

Aqualad hears this and adds on

"But ask yourself, what would Superman do?"

Superboy pauses his walk.

His eyebrows crease.

His eyes fill with determination.

Your choice.

 

...

 

There's a boom that echo's through Project Sidekick.

A big boom.

Shocked, Desmond, Guardian, and the scientist turn towards the high security door just in time to witness it get crinkled, like a potato chip bag, and ripped off of it's frame.

Superboy came back.

Superboy wields that door above his head like a frisbee, and throws it to the side. It crackles with electricity and the pincers retract, allowing the heroes to catch their breath. He stalks towards Desmond, Guardian, and Dubbilex.

Desmond snarls angrily

"I told you to get back to your-"

His sentence is cut off by Superboy smacking him into a wall with one hand. The other hand hits Guardian and Dubbilex.

"Don't give me orders," He growls, before walking towards the contained heroes. Kid Flash stares at him distrustingly.

"You here to help us or fry us?" He asks, clearly not getting the phrase 'time and place'. Superboy narrows his eyes, before smirking.

"Huh," He says dryly, "I don't seem to have heat vision, so I suppose helping is my only option."

Robin finally manages to get his wrist manacles off and jumps to the floor.

"Ugh, finally," He complains, "Lucky Batman isn't here. He'd have my head for taking so long."

Kid Flash scoffs, offended.

"Seriously? That's what you're worried about? The whole League will have our heads after tonight!"

Robin rolls his eyes then turns to Superboy.

"Free Aqualad. I'll get Kid Mouth then Storm."

Superboy glares.

"Don't you give me orders either."

He then proceeds to follow the orders. Storm observes silently for a moment before ripping his hands out of the manacles and floating down. Kid Flash glares at him.

"You could have escaped the entire time?" He asks, annoyed.

"He also surrendered to me earlier," Superboy adds. Storm raises his hands in surrender as Robin also turns to look at him bewildered.

"I knew that if we wished to give Superboy the chance to make his own choice, fighting him or escaping captivity wasn't going to help," Storm defends, "Also, I doubt that I would be able to fight through the entire Genomorph army on my own. I'm a strong fighter, but I have limits."

Robin unlocks Kid Flash's manacles while Superboy breaks Aqualad's. Aqualad looks at him with gratitude.

"Thank you," He says. Desmond gets up looking much worse for wear and yells

"You...! You'll never get out of here!" The heroes run past him. "I'll have you back in pods before morning!"

Robin and Kid Flash pause at the door. Robin throws four disks towards the spheres containing genetic material and says

"That guy is not whelmed. Not whelmed at all."

Kid Flash look bewildered as the two follow the others.

"What is it with you and this 'whelmed' thing?" He asks.

Desmond gets up from the floor and surveys the destroyed lab, anger clear in his posture. A G-Gnome hops on his shoulder.

"Activate every Genomorph in Cadmus," He says, and the horns begin to glow red.

 

...

 

Now

 

Cadmus Laboratory, Sublevel 42,

August 5th, 00:37 EDT

The five heroes raced down the hallways, the creme colored bubbles on the sides of the hall glowing red as they passed.

"We are still 42 levels below ground," Aqualad said, "But if we can make the elevator..."

He cut off and slowed to a stop as one of the humongous Genomorphs they encountered earlier stood in their way. The smaller ones that they had fought earlier were also with it and more Genomorphs were coming.

The heroes turned around to try and flee in the opposite direction, but the red bubbles in the walls burst, out crawling more of the G-Elves.

They were surrounded.

A fist from a G-Troll causes the heroes to dodge out of the way, and Superboy begins attacking the Genomorphs while the others stick to more evasive techniques, then all out fighting.

As Superboy slams a G-Troll into the wall, Aqualad notices it begins to crumble and yells to Superboy.

"Superboy. The goal is escape, not to bury ourselves here!" Superboy turns to them with a deranged look and yells back

"You want escape!" He throws an unconscious G-Troll at other approaching while Storm rips open the elevator door, revealing the dark elevator shaft.

Robin fires his grapple and flies up into the darkness while Storm grabs Kid Flash again and takes off after him. Superboy grabs Aqualad and ascends into the air, reaching all way up to Sublevel 9 before he begins to fall again, much to his confusion.

"L... I'm falling."

The air around them solidifies and acts as a cushion as they collapse. Superboy stares at his hands.

"Superman can fly," He says, "Why can't I fly?"

"Superman has had his powers for much longer so he's trained with them more," Storm assure Superboy, "With time, you will become more powerful."

"Plus you can leap tall buildings in a single bound. Still cool," Kid Flash adds on. Superboy looks up and he's him also standing on the air platform that Storm has conjured. Superboy asks Storm,

"How can you do this?", gesturing to the solid air beneath them. Storm grins.

"When I was 14 I got a lot of practice with air manipulation like this because my friend kept on falling off the Grand Canyon," He replies, a grin on his face at the memory. Robin furrows his brow.

"I thought you came from Themyscira?"

"I do."

"Then how did your friend fall off the Grand Canyon if you were in Themyscira?"

"Guys," Kid Flash said, looking up at the elevator quickly approaching, "This will have to be our exit."

Superboy sprang up and punched the elevator doors clean off, and the five quickly ran through, narrowly avoiding getting crushed. The five quickly head off running through the hallways.

A voice sounds in Superboy's mind.

Turn left, Brother.

"Go left," He calls out, the others following without question, "Left!"

Turn Right.

"Right!" He calls. The round the corner and find a dead end, save for a vent. Kid Flash scoffs.

"Great directions, Supey. You trying to get us re-podded?" He asks sarcastically. Superboy looks confused.

"No, I don't understand," He says. Robin pushes forward.

"Don't apologize. This is perfect." He throws his arm towards the vent.

 

...

 

A small squad of Genomorphs round the corner to find the hallway...

empty.

The only trace of the heroes' is the discarded air vent cover.

 

...

 

Robin lead the way through the vents and the other four follow quickly.

"At this rate, we'll never get out," Kid Flash complains. Superboy shushes him.

"Listen."

Running through the vent system are G-Elves, moving like hunting dogs.

 

...

 

Desmond, Guardian, and Dubbilex run down a hallway, Genomorphs following them. Desmond holds a tablet with building schematics showing.

"Someone, Robin, I'd wager, hacked our systems, deactivating internal security cameras," He says to the others as he leads them towards a door, "But he neglected the motion sensors."

The door opens and reveals one of the companies, many bathrooms, complete with an air-vent.

"Genomorphs are closing in. They're all coming out in here. We have them cornered."

The vent opens and out spills four Genomorphs onto the Cadmus inhabitants. Desmond growls.

"He hacked the motion sensors."

 

...

 

"I hacked the motion sensors," Robin says triumphantly, as they spill out of a separate vent into an empty hallway.

"This world of man's security measures seem easily countered," Storm observes, "Back in my day they just hired guards and placed them every few feet."

"Your day? Never mind," Robin says before he can get distracted, "There's still plenty of them between us and out."

"Yeah," Kid Flash interjects, "But I've finally got room to move." He places his googles over his eyes and bursts into the stairwell, blazing up the stairs as a multi-colored blur, the others sprinting behind him.

A squad of G-Elves is making its' way down and Kid Flash swipes at them as he speeds past, knocking them all over and allowing the other heroes to run past with no difficulty.

"More behind us," Robin calls to Superboy, who stamps down at the top of a flight of stairs, causing the stairs to collapse and send the Genomorphs to their deaths.

 

...

 

"We'll cut them off at Sub-Level One," Guardian assures Desmond.

They stand in the high speed elevator together along with Dubbilex and some Genomorphs.

"We'd better, or the Board will have our heads," Desmond snaps worriedly, "My head."

He suddenly presses the stop button, opening the door and running out.

"I need to get something from Project Blockbuster just in case," He says to the beings in the elevator, "I'll meet you at Sub-Level One."

 

...

 

Kid Flash speeds ahead on Sublevel One, but bashes into a high security blast door that shuts suddenly, locking them in. He stumbles backwards and collapses on the floor, holding his head.

The others catch up.

"We're cut off from the street," Aqualad states. Kid Flash rolls his eyes.

"Thanks, my head hadn't noticed."

Superboy frowns and walks past, grabbing the crack in the door and pulling. Storm joins him.

The door doesn't budge.

Robin pulls up his wrist computer and starts typing at high speeds, but he grumbles

"Can't hack this fast enough."

Two G-Trolls round the corner and charge at the five heroes. Robin notices a door to his right.

"This way!" He calls out as he kicks the door down. The other four rush out after him.

The G-Trolls can't fit through the door but in the adjacent hallway, the heroes find themselves surrounded by Genomorphs and Guardian. They all prepare to fight when the G-Gnomes horns all glow, making all the heroes straighten out of their fighting stances before collapsing to the ground, groaning in pain.

Only Superboy manages to fall to his knees and he hears a voice in his head as the Genomorphs part around Dubbilex.

Perhaps, for the sake of all genomorphs our brother Superboy should make up his own mind.

Superboy's eyes widen.

It was you.

Yes, brother. I set the fire and lured your new friends down into Cadmus, woke them when they were in danger-

-And guided me. Why?

Because you are our hope, the genomorph hero. You will blaze a trail for all our brothers, showing us the way to freedom.

Guardian groans and grips his head.

"What's going on?"

Aqualad and Storm stir.

What is your choice, brother?

Superboy stands up and speaks aloud.

"I choose freedom."

Storm wonders what part of the conversation he missed, but good for Superboy.

"Feels like fog lifting," Guardian mutters as the other four heroes get to their feet beside Superboy.

"Guardian?" Aqualad asks.

Guardian's eyes narrow.

"Go," He says, "I'll deal with Desmond."

"I think not." Desmond's voice cuts through the hallway as the Genomorphs part to let him pass. "Project Blockbuster will give me the power to restore order to Cadmus."

He then drinks a vial.

Of the neon blue stuff.

That is probably not for drinking.

His veins begin to pop out from under his skin, and as Desmond falls to the ground, his lab coat rips, unable to fit his rapidly growing body. Desmond lifts his head up and growls, his skin ripping apart to reveal a gray layer below as his eyes turn black with red pupils. He stands and roars and Guardian frantically yells,

"Everyone, back!", before running at Blockbuster, only to get whacked aside with no effort, crashing into the wall.

Superboy glares and runs at Blockbuster, hitting the scientist in the jaw, but it barely affects him, and he attempts to swing down on Superboy, only to be blocked by Storm's shield. Storm then slashes at Blockbuster's feet with his knife, but it barely grazes and only seems to anger him further. Blockbuster swings at Superboy who flies backwards about 3 meters before regaining his balance, lunging at Blockbuster, only to be grabbed and thrown through the ceiling, Blockbuster quickly following with Storm.

"Ok," Robin mutters, standing underneath the giant hole in the ceiling, "That's one way to bust through the ceiling." He then fires his grapple, grabbing Kid Flash by the waist and pulling him up with him.

"You think Lab Coat planned that?" Kid Flash asked.

Aqualad hesitates for a moment before jumping up onto the ground floor.

"I doubt he is planning anything anymore," he replies, as the three heroes observe the battle.

Superboy continues to lunge and punch Blockbuster, but to little effect and is bashed against multiple surfaces.

Storm has his shield up, and is using it block miscellaneous objects Blockbuster throws his way, before drawing his spear and, while Blockbuster is distracted by Superboy, throwing it into Blockbuster's shoulder, burying deep in.

 Blockbuster roars in anguish, and tries to snap the spear, but to no avail.

Storm flies forward and, dodging a punch from Blockbuster, kicks the spear clean through Blockbuster's shoulder, only to immediately be thrown into a pillar by Blockbuster's hand, his other hand hitting Superboy into another pillar on the opposite side of the atrium.

Robin's eyes widen.

"Of course!"

He quickly produces something on his wrist computer and shows it to Aqualad and Kid Flash, asking

"Got it?"

The two heroes nod their affirmations, then Kid Flash speeds forward and jumps at Blockbuster, grabbing his face and ripping off a piece of his skin. He pauses, dumbfounded for a second, before yelling

"Got your nose!"

Blockbuster perks up, and lets out an angry roar before lunging at Kid Flash, who darts out of the way just in time, causing Blockbuster to punch a pillar, cracking it.

Aqualad then swipes at Blockbuster with his WaterBearers, using them as a lasso to reel in Desmond, before kicking him into a pillar.

Kid Flash then grabs Blockbusters attention again to lead him towards another pillar.

While this is happening, Robin gestures for Superboy and Storm to go over to him, Storm creating currents to retrieve his spear and shield as he does so.

Robin shows them something on his wrist computer, and they both nod, before ducking just in time to avoid Aqualad's flying body.

Superboy punches a nearby pillar, cracking it, while Storm draws two daggers and throws them at Blockbuster, distracting him from a losing Kid Flash.

Blockbuster throws back his arms and let's out a roar, in doing so breaking the final pillar they needed to break.

Robin quickly draws a chalk X on the floor as Storm darts forward to retrieve his daggers. Aqualad covers the X with water, and Kid Flash skids over it to cover it.

Blockbuster blearily gets up, failing to notice Superboy behind him, who punches him in the spine(Storm winces in sympathy for spine damage), causing him to collapse right onto the X.

Storm then touches the water, electrocuting it to keep Desmond down while Robin launches explosives into the pillars, that beep for a second before exploding, bringing the roof down on them.

Right before it does, Storm gets out his shield and lunges over everyone, creating a small safety bubble that they all huddle in.

How to explain this to the Justice League?

Notes:

Hello.
I hope the fight scenes are good.
The capitalisation of Genomorph is varying I know.
Also I am playing with breaks cause I thought the last one was ugly
Jason's now is confirmed to have at least a sword, spear, shield, and two daggers!
I'm working on a design but it's kinda trash so hopes and prayers guys.
The Before scenes don't necessarily have that much to do with the chapter... But next chapter they will.
I'm going to start posting less now as my holiday is almost over and I'll have less time to write because of school.
This has no beta so if you spot any mistakes just let me know and I'll fix it.
Kudos and comments are always appreciated.
Next chapter is big Justice League scene and Jason is going to have opinions-I might play with POVs soon to see characters internal thought process because I think Jason is going to be like... I know you're not human but stop pulling A Jupiter/Zeus! to Superman internally.
Also he is confusing the Robin with his Grand Canyon Piper references and his 'back in my day'
Also I think it's really funny if he refers to most of the world as the 'world of man' because of his time with the Amazons.
Theres currently not that much character development but that is because this was just fighting and all in capes.
Love you platonically,
bai

Chapter 6: Fireworks Pt 2

Summary:

The Justice League and the consequences of their actions

Notes:

enjoy. Also wonder woman in this is definitely wearing Gal Gadot's Wonder Woman outfit, just with brighter colours and a longer skirt.
~<(./')>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

Porphyrion, the giant king – and on the god who fought by Jason’s side: Zeus. My father, Jason thought in disbelief.

‘From birth, you were destined to be Hera’s – to appease her wrath. Even your name, Jason, was her choice. You did not ask for this. I did not want it. 

With his tousled blond hair and blue eyes, he might’ve been Jason’s brother on the mortal side as well as the godly side. Jason wondered if Apollo had assumed this form to be inconspicuous, or to look pitiable to his father. The fear in Apollo’s face certainly looked real, and also very human.

‘Unwise.’ Zeus’s voice was almost a whisper. ‘Before the assembled gods, you would call me unwise.’

 

Now

 

The remains of Cadmus Laboratory, 

Washington, D.C

The piles of rubble cover the entire lot that, just a few minutes earlier, was the above ground Cadmus facility. The heroes are nowhere in sight.

A small blast of air creates a clear space about 4 meters wide where the five heroes are revealed to be, crouching under Storm's shield. They get up and begin to dust themselves off, staring in a bit of disbelief at the night sky.

They're all a bit worse for wear, with the fights and the explosion damaging their suits a bit.

Storm has a large, fist sized bruise on his face just above his lip. Superboy winces at the reminder of their earlier fight, but otherwise stares around in wonder.

"We did it," Aqualad says in a bit of disbelief.

"Was there... ever any... doubt?" Robin responds, breathing heavily. He and Kid Flash high-five, but then crumple back down, breathing heavily, as it aggravated their injuries that they can feel now the adrenaline's worn off.

Superboy, unsure of where to look, decides to watch the still trapped Blockbuster, to make sure he doesn't get away.(or something)

"See?" Kid Flash calls out, grabbing Superboy's attention as he gestures to the sky, where a full moon lights it up along with many constellations of stars, "The moon."

Superboy stares, transfixed, while Storm observes the sky and spots the constellation he was looking for: The Huntress Constellation of Zoë Nightshade that Percy and Annabeth, along with Thalia, had reverently taught everyone they knew how to find. It filled him with a sense of home, just as it did on Themyscira those first few months.

At least it carries across universes with me.

A shadow, a dot, appears on the moon's surface, slowly growing larger until they can all clearly see it's Superman. Storm mentally prepares himself for adults and authority figures.

"Oh, and Superman," Kid Flash says, obviously confused, before quickly regaining his composure, "Do we keep our promises or what?"

They watch as more heroes appear behind Superman, following him and all descending around the wreckage of Cadmus, the entire Justice League.

Martian Manhunter, Zatara, Captain Marvel, Red Tornado, Captain Atom, Hawkman, Hawkwoman, Wonder Woman, Green Lantern(Hal Jordan) and Green Lantern(John Stewart). Green Lantern(John Stewart) conjured a platform that carries all the heroes who cannot fly: Black Canary, Aquaman, Batman, and Green Arrow. Flash appears with the other heroes, having obviously run there.

Superboy steps up, immediately receiving the scrutiny of Batman and Superman's gaze. He holds up the rip on his solar suit, allowing the assembled heroes to see the 'S' Shield emblazoned on the front.

Superman's eyes widen in shock, and Superboy's eyes soften, before Superman becomes cold and distant, causing Superboy to look hurt and slightly angry.

Batman's eyes narrow.

"Is that what I think it is?"

He doesn't like being called an 'it'," Kid Flash mutters, loud enough that everyone can hear.

Superboy stubbornly steps forward and announces, loud and angry so that everyone can hear.

"I'm Superman's clone."

There's a stunned silence as the assembled heroes look on in shock, before Batman takes control and growls out.

"Start talking."

 

...

 

The Green Lanterns leave along with Hawkman, Hawkwoman, and Captain Atom, Blockbuster safely contained in a construct bubble.

Superman, Martian Manhunter, and Wonder Woman stand nearby the young heroes, having a hushed conversation. Martian Manhunter puts his hand on Superman's shoulder and Superman glances at Superboy, who is watching him curiously.

He approaches.

Storm silently watches nearby, prepared to witness this shitshow go down(he ignores the vivid flashbacks this is giving him to his own first interaction with his father-at least no one's dead?)

Superman looks at Superboy and says

"We'll, uh... We'll figure something out for you. The League will, I mean," He quickly corrects himself.

"For now, I'd better make sure they get that Blockbuster creature squared away," He finishes awkwardly before taking off, leaving Superboy with a hurt expression on his face. Batman clears his throat, drawing attention back to him.

"Cadmus will be investigated," He says, "All 52 levels. But let's make one thing clear."

"You should have called," Flash interjects, sounding annoyed.

"End results aside, we are not happy," Batman agreed, "You hacked Justice League systems, disobeyed direct orders and endangered lives. You will not be doing this again."

"I am sorry, but we will," Aqualad states calmly, even as Robin goes to start arguing.

"Aqualad, stand down," Aquaman orders, as an attempt to diffuse the situation. Aqualad looks apologetic.

"Apologies, my king. But no," Aqualad replies, voice firm. "We did good work here tonight. The work you trained us to do. Together, on our own, we forged something powerful, important."

Flash tries to reason with them.

"If this is about your treatment at the Hall, the four of you-," He is interrupted by Storm.

"The five of us," He amends, "And it's not."

Robin steps forward.

"Batman, we're ready to use what you taught us. Or why teach us at all?" He speaks the quietest of the group but his voice resonates with Batman, just like he knew it would.

Superboy huffs.

"Why let them tell us what to do?" He says, "It's simple: Get on board, or get out of the way."

The five proteges stand together, united, against their mentors. A voice sounds from behind Batman, Flash and Aquaman.

"A great warrior knows when a fight is lost, and when to stop so they don't waste energy that did not have to be spent." The three part to reveal Wonder Woman, standing tall and proud, her face a deadly serious expression.

Superboy feels his confidence waver and the young heroes all tense, minus Storm who grins at her.

After a second, a small smile graces her face as well as she walks forward to the other mentors.

"It is clear that their resolve to be a team is as strong as the walls of Troy, and we lack a true motive to continue throwing ourselves at it," She continues, four of the proteges faces falling in disbelief at her siding with them, "They want to be a team, we help them be one." She raises an eyebrow at Batman, who considers for a moment, then sighs.

"Give me three days and I will have a solution," He grumbles, and the five young heroes faces light up with delight, "Dismissed."

Wonder Woman walks forward towards Storm, as the other mentors delve into their own conversations. Storm draws himself up to full height, still 3 and a half inches shorter than his mentor. They regard each other seriously while the other young heroes look nervously between the two of them.

Finally, Wonder Woman gives a small grin.

"I'm sure my mother will love to hear about your exploits at Cadmus, little brother, and frankly I would too," She says. Storm grins back at her.

"We're going back to Themyscira?" He asks, despite already knowing the answer. She nods.

"The world of man will survive without us for three days, and if you are to join a team, you must be better than your best."

"Training? You know I enjoy it so it's not really punishment for me," He responds. She surveys the five heroes.

"I did tell you to be safe, didn't I?" She says to the dumbfounded Kid Flash, Aqualad, and Robin. She turns her attention back to Storm.

"You will spend today on archery-," She begins before being interrupted by Storm who groans

"Oh I take it back that is a punishment." She laughs at his antics before continuing.

"Tomorrow on horse-back fighting, and the last day on training of the mind," She finishes, "Come, it is a couple hour journey to Themyscira and you'll want sleep before having to fail miserably at hitting bullseyes."

She turns and departs, flying up into the air a little distance, before turning back to Storm. He turns to the others and grins at them.

"See you in three days," He says, "I got to defend my title as the worst archer of Themyscira." He then turns to Superboy.

"Welcome to the world of man. It looks a lot nicer when you're not in the rubble of a building." Storm turns and flies up after Wonder Woman, the two of them disappearing into the constellations of the night sky. Superboy turns to the other heroes.

"What is Themyscira?" He asks, a confused expression lighting his face. Robin and Kid Flash turn to Aqualad, who studied it in Shayeris when he was younger.

"Themyscira is an island settlement that was built thousands of years ago. The legend goes that a war between Heracles and his men and the Amazonian woman lead by Queen Hippolyta over her golden girdle slayed hundreds of Amazonian woman, as they were outnumbered. Forced to flee, a prayer to Hera had her enlisting the help of Poseidon to create a magical fleet that the Amazonian woman could board to escape their eradication. The gods then came together to make a magical paradise island, hidden away from the world of man. It was on this island that the utopia called Themyscira was established and built," Aqualad explains.

"They say all woman on the island are fierce immortal warriors with enhanced abilities, only able to die in battle. Women over the many centuries since the city's founding who through some magical process are deemed with a strong enough willpower find their way there and join the Amazonians in their way of life to keep the population stable despite deaths. Some smaller tribes of Amazons have also left the island, giving up their immortality but not their enhancements and live in cohesion with the modern world. Hippolyta is Wonder Woman's mother, she is supposedly sculpted from clay then given life by Zeus, technically making him her father. Themyscira has a strict 'no men' policy that apparently has been given an exception for for Storm, as that is his home when not fighting villains," He finishes.

The other stare at him dumbfounded.

He shrugs.

"There has been an alliance between the queens of Atlantis and Queen Hippolyta for centuries, a lot of knowledge on the island can be found in our city-states because of this," He explains.

They are then interrupted by their mentors, and after figuring out where Superboy will be staying, they all separated to their respective homes.

 

...

 

Now

 

Batcave, Bristol

5th July, 03:46 EDT

"Bruce?" Dick called as he padded out of the changing room in pajamas.

Batman hummed his acknowledgement from where he was sitting at the Batcomputer.

Robin came up right behind him.

"What do you have on file for Storm?" He asks.

Bruce gave him a raised eyebrow, then pulled up a file.

"Not much," He admits, "I haven't had a good chance to find out anything about him apart from what Diana told us a month ago when she announced she was taking on a protege. Why? Do you not trust him?"

Dick shook his head.

"Not that I don't trust him, just that... he mentioned a friend falling off of the Grand Canyon when he was 14 as an explanation for his skills with air manipulation, but I was under the impression that he had lived his whole life on Themyscira," He explains.

Bruce knitted his eyebrows together.

"I was under that impression too... there's not much here. His powers are similar to Diana's except with more power over the air and weather, his skill level at fighting either indicates he's older than the 16 and a half Diana estimated him to be and has been aging slower with more years to train, or that he started fighting younger, 2, 3 maybe. His father is supposedly Jupiter, the Roman form of Zeus and his mother was deemed 'unnecessary' by Diana, which probably means she was mortal, neglectful, and dead."

"He did mention his mother abandoning him in the woods as a child," Dick admits.

"That explains it. Why don't you try figure him, add things to his file."

"On the team we're forming?"

"Something like that."

"Apologies to interrupt Master Bruce, but it is past Master Dick's bedtime."

"Sorry Alf."

Dick walks across the room and joins Alfred at the stairs.

"Night Bruce."

"Night Dick."

Notes:

Some Themyscira lore!!! This is based off the three wonder woman origin story comics I've read randomly mushed together, with my personal headcanons and some random stuff I've heard. I don't really understand Bana-Mighdall but I tried to add it here, sort of like pjo's amazons. In this they have a good relationship with the amazons on Themyscira, because I physically do not understand that rivalry and I'm not brave enough for politics.
Dick isn't trusting... that's fun.
Next chapter will be from Jason's perspective of the next three days, kinda ignoring the training(or it happening in the background) as he reflects, giving us the full story of what happened.
Zoë's constellation! They would have shown it to everyone and to how it got here, asks the old ladies with baseball bats in the corner
Also in terms of height:
Diana is 6'3(taller than in the comics but fight me)
Jason is 5'11½ and will grow to be around Diana's height, an inch on either side.
The gods as villains thing doesn't work particularly well in this so the more villainous gods of DC will make appearances, just as more neutral, here for the chaos(I'm here for the chaos) beings. Kinda like Klarion, just less evil.
For example, Ares' might want to start a war because he like bloodshed, or he might fight people just because. Hecate(who will make an appearance just as her crossroads already have) isn't very nice even in pjo, but she favours some people and probably despises fake 'magicians or magic users'. She and wally are gonna duke it out.
Kudos and comments are always appreciated. <3

Chapter 7: Interlude - Themyscira

Summary:

The three days of Themyscira... Jason POV

Notes:

Enjoy ~<:P>~
First day of the olympics(at least for me, opening ceremony was at like 5am or smth) woooo

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

“A safe place,” Annabeth said. “The only safe place for kids like us. Camp Half-Blood.”

Directly below the ship, nestled at the edge of the lake, the city of New Rome gleamed in the sunlight.

Some part of Annabeth’s mind registered how beautiful the city was—the smells from the bakeries, the gurgling fountains, the flowers blooming in the gardens.

 

Now

 

Themyscira, Paradise Island, Somewhere in the Mediterranean,

July 5th, 10:04 CEST

Day 1

The sun had already been up for over four hours when Jason and Diana touched down on the windswept palace gardens at the top of a cliff, overlooking not just Themyscira but the empty blue of the Mediterranean and the cloudless sky. Jason waved his dreams of getting a nap in before archery practice goodbye ; the sun was up, so any self-respecting Amazon was up too. It's not like sleep deprivation can make his aim any worse.

The two heroes headed to their quarters in the palace to change into linen garments and strip their armor, as the only thing worse than archery was archery in metal on a 30º Celsius day like today in Themyscira. It also gave Jason the chance to observe his wounds in a mirror - nothing that wouldn't heal in max a week, less time if he drank some nectar at dinner tonight.

He probably would drink it mixed with some mead as that was how it was normally served in Themyscira unless in dire situations.

It was fine. His godly side really helped with alcohol tolerance, plus he never had more than a cup a night unless a festival was in swing.

At least he wasn't like Dakota was with Red Kool-Aid. Man, one time he decked five other demigods as they spilled his bottle, it was the first time anyone had seen him truly angry-

He did it again.

Why.

It had been over a year since he plowed through the portal doorway located in the cliff the palace sits on, over a year since he chose this world over Elysium or rebirth, over a year since Caligula drove a spear through his back.

He was doing so well.

Why now.

Why now when he was getting a team, making friends who weren't immortal warrior woman who saw him as a little brother, saving the world of man from itself, why now was he remembering his old world like he still lived there.

He had been doing so well.

Maybe it was because going through Cadmus Laboratory and messing it up, in a team that didn't yet feel cohesive yet were in life and death situations, reminded him of the seven back at the beginning of their quest. Back when Leo blew up New Rome, when they argued over whether they could trust Nico (and man, Jason feels bad for arguing against rescuing his favorite cousin), when there was obviously a divide between Percy, Hazel, and Frank, and Leo, himself, and Piper, with Annabeth choosing Percy over anything.

Back when he thought he was meant to be a leader.

It was still after he lost his spear.

His spear.

Spear.

His eyes focused on his new spear, the most overpowered and indestructible spear Amazonian blacksmiths could make because 'you're going to be throwing that thing in battle against the evils of the world, it can't snap on you'. A spear he owned, a spear that was similar to the one that left giant scars on his spine that are still there, the only way you'd know he showed up to Themyscira covered in blood with a crudely repaired spine (thanks Hecate for that one-not just bringing his dead body to a different world) and a few hours left to save him.

Oh gods what if he had to take of his shirt in front of the team and Robin (who was the only one he trusted to know enough about demigod biology thanks to Batman's files on Wonder Woman) saw the scars because logically due to where they're situated and how big they are, there's no feasible way for him to have survived them and oh gods he died and Leo died and probably hundreds of demigods died and its all his fault his fault his fault have to be perfect have to be perfect have to be perfect have to be better so they like you and accept you and don't leave you have to be perfect his fault his fault his fault his fault-

"Little brother, breathe."

He blinks and finds himself on the floor with Diana (his older sister like Thalia like Thalia except she isn't leaving) crouched down in front of him, worry painting her face. She smiles gently at him and mimes taking deep breaths, which he tries to follow along to. 

Her smile turns encouraging as he regains control of his limbs and all parts of his brain.

"So-sorry," He stutters out, embarrassment blooming across his face. He's meant to be strong, he's a son of Jupiter for gods' sake, he should be better than this he-

He's broken out of the beginnings of a spiral by Diana flicking him on the forehead and frowning at him, giving him a cup of clear water.

"Jason. Look at me," She chides gently, "You know how us Amazonians are fighters and we all have bodies scarred because accidents do happen and sometimes your opponent is simply better than you?"

Jason nods simply as he sips his water, not getting her point.

"However not all of a warrior's scars are physical. Many have mental ones too. You know how many of the original Amazonian woman, my mother included, are wary of all men due to Heracles' and his men's rampage on them thousands of years ago."

"I met him, he wasn't very nice," Jason murmurs. Diana gives a soft laugh, obviously attempting not to spoke him.

"Yes, and do you see them as weaker because they are wary of all men from this encounter?" She asks. Jason looks bewildered.

"No, why would I?"

"Then why do you see yourself as weaker?" She challenged him. He shrank in on himself.

"It's different," he defended, desperately trying to grasp at imaginary straws of an argument but finding none.

"How?"  She asked, genuine anger coating her voice. She paused, took a deep breath, and said

"Jason. You lost everything when you came to us. Every ounce of familiarity was ripped from your life. And even before then, you were not living an easy life lacking of challenges. Any lesser would crumble under both your physical and mental scars. You didn't. But just because they twinge somedays, just because the canvas of your body isn't perfect doesn't mean that you are any weaker or any less. Scars show past challenges, and to overcome a challenge is to become stronger and greater still."

Jason stared at her, trying to pick up lies in her words. He found none.

The two sat there in silence for a couple minutes, before Diana smiled and said

"Now come little brother. We can eat a snack on the way to the archery field. Get on your sandals and we'll show the two new sisters the right and wrong way to arch."

She stood up and offered him a hand, that he gladly grabbed as he searched his room for his sandals and arm protector, firmly ignoring his spear in the corner.

Diana not so subtly kicked it out of view, that Jason was infinitely more grateful for than he would ever tell her.

Finding and pulling on his sandals, Jason finally acknowledged her earlier statement by pointing out her grammar error.

"I don't think archery has a verb," He said, as he finally found his arm protector and crossed the room to the door where she stood, "If it has anything, it has the verb shoot but to arch is a different thing."

Diana looked annoyed by this statement.

"That makes no sense," She ranted as they began walking down hallways to the nearest door, "How has the world of man created such an ineffective language and made it so widespread."

"Colonialism," Jason replied dryly, receiving a snort in response from Diana.

The two made light chatter as they walked through the city to the archery range situated on the other side of the island, only briefly stopping to grab some fruits off a tree in a square, and to observe a gladiatorial fight happening in an arena lower down the hill.

Eventually, though, they left the bustling city and entered the rolling fields and farms that mark the north side of the island, walking down a stone path towards the archery range.

As they approach, they're spotted by Ainippe, one of the original Amazons and a strict weapons teacher, teaching the new twins from Denmark how to shoot. She grins.

"My princess! My brother! Come to defend your titles!"

The two run over as one of the twins, Ida, looks at them curiously. Diana grins and sticks out her hand. Ida's eyes go wide.

"You're... Wonder Woman?" She says, a shocked expression on her face as she shakes her hand.

"Indeed," Diana replies, a hint of amusement dancing in her eyes, "But call me Diana. This is my brother and protege Jason."

"I take it he's the token male of the Amazons," Abelone, Ida's twin sister, asks sarcastically, as she appears beside her sister.

Her sister glares at her, embarrassed.

'Abelone! That's rude!" She scolds before turning back to Jason and Diana apologetically "I am so sorry for Abelone's behavior, I swear she is normally less obtuse than this but goodness knows that she loves antagonizing people-"

She's cut off by Diana and Jason laughing. Jason stops to catch his breath, before grinning at her.

"Oh no don't worry about it please it's fine, it's just-" He pauses again and wheezes, before continuing, "Most people wait at least a couple weeks before they start insulting people but you didn't even introduce yourself, you just attacked."

"True spirit of an Amazon right there," Diana agreed, "And what you said is true, he is the token male of us here on Themyscira. I believe our sisters in Bana-Mighdall might be more lenient, but I have not visited in a few too many years."

"He's also the token bad archer of Themyscira and I expect neither of you to change his individuality," Ainippe drawled, reminding everyone of her existence, "No matter how much I have attempted to train it out of him."

"It's a gift," Jason joked. It's true, really. New Rome was never big on archery, with many viewing it as cowardly to attack from long distance with no short distance way to defend yourself. Because of this, Jason has what Ainippe once suggested was a sort of mental block against archery, as he subconsciously sees it as non-worthwhile.

Or he could just be naturally untalented, you never know.

The five of them soon got started on archery practice, where they remained until Apollo had maybe an hour and a half left in the sky, when they then called it a day.

Jason has defended his title well.

 

...

 

Now

 

Themyscira, Paradise Island, Mediterranean Sea,

July 5th, 20:13 CEST

Day 1

The banquet hall was packed with Amazons and food, as it always was at deipnon (the evening meal). All other meals were eaten in the privacy of one's home, or at what activity you were at, but deipnon was held in the giant banquet hall that was carved into the mountain. Tables were loaded with eggs, fish, legumes, olives cheese, bread, figs, and salads filled with rocket, asparagus, cabbage, carrots, and cucumbers. Meats of animals such as hares, deer, or goat, in varying stages of cured-ness also lined the tables, along with pitchers of mead mixed with nectar and water pitchers too.

Four giant braziers stood, filled with fire, in each corner of the room as well as magical lighting on the ceiling, keeping the hall well-lit.

Jason maneuvered his way to the palace table, which he knew had a seat reserved for him, with a plate loaded with food. With only a brief stop for ariston, the last time he had had a full meal had been over 24 hours ago and since then, his life had been threatened multiple times ; he needed to eat.

Dropping his food on the table and pouring himself a cup of nectar-mead, Jason began to engage in conversation with the women round him. The chatter was light, mainly about new weapons they had commissioned, or grilling Jason on the changes in the world of man since they had last been there.

Eventually though, Queen Hippolyta spoke directly to Jason.

"My brother, my son, Diana has informed me that you broke into a building hailing from Cadmus with other young warriors. Would you like to indulge us with the tale?" She asked, a smile gracing her lips that had been deemed the 'Jason smile' by many of the Amazons.

The smile could be fond, amused, annoyed, sympathetic, or any other emotion, but it was only ever directed to Jason.

He laughed.

"Of course my queen. Well you see it all began in the Hall of Justice..."

He continues for the rest of the meal.

 

...

 

Now

 

Themyscira, Paradise Island, Mediterranean Sea,

July 5th, 22:38 CEST

Day 1

Jason is trying to resist the urge to fall asleep on the roof under the sky.

He's doing a bad job.

Hours of adrenaline are crashing and his body is yelling at him for the almost 36 hours straight of no sleep. He was going to go to bed directly after dinner, but he has a ritual and he wasn't about to stop it.

The sky was pitch black and covered in constellations, stories of the past written in the sky.

It would be wrong for Jason to not look at them.

They reminded him of long nightshifts on the Argo II, with someone else just lying there under the sky, unless you were battling for your life. The stories that coated the stars like tar, the ones that no photo or painting could ever replicate.

How could he sleep on Themyscira without looking at them, without reliving every story he knows of for the stars long lives. How?

Reaching his hand up and tracing the lines of the Huntress, Jason thinks about staying here. Not in this world or on Themyscira, no. Just on this roof in the night, away from everything that could worry him. 

Away from anything that could kill him.

Breathing in deeply, he sits up slightly and turns to look at the city, few glowing lights from houses implying others still awake.

He wonders what they're doing.

Sighing, he flops back down again and closes his eyes. Sleeping up here can't be that bad, can it?

It's not like he'll freeze. It's 25º degrees ; the only thing keeping him from melting is the lightness of his chiton and the cool breeze that blows lazily through.

He makes a sleepy thank you to Zephyrus.

Maybe he will sleep up here. There's no one to stop him, no one who would stop him.

Plus, he's always felt more at home in the open air.

Maybe he will, just this once.

Maybe he will.

 

...

 

Now

 

Themyscira, Paradise Island, Mediterranean Sea,

July 6th, 06:24 CEST

Day 2

He's awoken by Diana, roughly twenty minutes after Apollo has risen.

He's a bit stiff.

She grins at him.

"Need some fresh air?" She asks, as she lowers herself down next to him. Jason stretches and yawns.

"Yeah. I fell asleep up here looking at the stars," He responds.

They sit there for a while, watching Themyscira come alive.

At about 6:30, a bell rings signaling time for acratisma. They both get up and stretch.

"Come on," Diana says, climbing off the roof, "We have a couple minutes to freshen up before we have to meet mother for acratisma in her quarters."

Jason smiled blearily and followed her down.

 

...

 

Themyscira, Paradise Island, Mediterranean Sea,

July 6th, 10:53 CEST

Day 2

Training on horses reminding Jason of Tempest, he mused as he rounded a corner and began approaching a jump. New Rome had ingrained into him how to ride a horse into battle, or how to ride a similar creature, but it was a skill he had never really thought he would need to use.

Then, lo and behold, amnesia and Tempest, the great electrical socket, and suddenly he was grateful for all the training.

Was it some hidden demigod instinct, Jason wondered as he flew his horse Epona over a hurdle, to be naturally talented with horse-like beings. Afterall, Percy and his Pegasus Blackjack were an item, Hazel and Arion were prophesized to be together, and most demigods he knows has ridden a horse or something like it at least once. 

Coming to an end of the route, Jason swung off Epona and patted her affectionately. His riding partner, Lenah, grinned at him from her place on a retaining wall.

"You have gotten better since I last saw you," She teases, tossing him a carrot, "Has the world of man been teaching you some tricks?"

He offers the carrot to Epona, who gobbles it up greedily.

"Nothing that I hadn't already known," He responds, "All courtesy of you of course." He mimes a bow.

She laughs and throws a pebble at him, jumping down and striding up.

"Let's see how you do in horse to horse combat. I'll go grab Adelheid." She disappeared to the stables.

Lenah was a more modern Amazonian, an aboriginal women from Tasmania who had found her way over in 1828, after she was shot and almost fatally wounded, falling in the Tamar river and being swept eventually to Themyscira. She had since then become the Themysciran horse master and a master hunter, blending her roots with her new life in a seamless way Jason admired.

She was also one of the most reliable and lovely people Jason had ever met, and he had sworn to her that if he ever found his way to Tasmania in 1828, he would kill her would be killers.

She had smiled and said it wouldn't have helped in the long run of her people.

Jason knew that but he still wanted to do it.

He's shaken out of his thoughts by the sound of Lenah returning with Adelheid, and he stands up to get ready to fight her.

Let's see whether that demigod thing was true or not.

 

...

 

Themyscira, Paradise Island, Mediterranean Sea,

July 6th, 22:01 CEST

Day 2

It's a couple hours past deipnon, and Jason's in the clouds.

No seriously.

He's in the clouds.

Maybe it shouldn't help him think, but unlike Thalia, he has always loved heights.

They always offered a reprieve from his life, from being perfect.

But he knows not to fall asleep in the sky, so he heads back down, in through his window, and lies down on his bed.

He just lies there.

(Just like he lay on the ground dead, with a spear in his back and blank, unseeing eyes, Caligula snarling over him)

(Just like he lay as a child, two years old and waiting for his mother to come back, she must come back, she must, shouldn't she?)

(Just like he lay after training at four, with everyone's judging eyes on him)

(Just like he lay on the grass with The Seven and Nico and Reyna, all covered in blood and dirt, reveling in the joys of being alive)

(Just like he lay in his bed on the Argo II, mind filled with worries that he wasn't good enough or needed)

(Just like he lay in the barracks at Camp Jupiter, worrying about war games and how to breach the wall)

(Just like he lay in the Praetor's quarters, skin itchy with phantom eyes as people looked at him)

(He was meant to like attention, Gods, what was wrong with him)

(Just like he lay in Cabin 1, never quite fitting in)

(Never fitting in)

(Something was wrong with him something was wrong with him something was wrong with him something was wrong with him something-)

Jason awoke with a gasp.

 

...

 

Now

 

Themyscira, Paradise Island, Mediterranean Sea,

July 7th, 04:33 CEST

Day 3

Diana was waiting for Jason outside his room when he stumbled out, dressed for the day and filled of a residual nightmare panic. He almost experienced cardiac arrest upon hitting her.

"Gods Di, you trying to send me to Hades' realm?" He tried for a joke but it feel flat at the clear panic in his voice.

Diana pulled him into a hug.

"How about we skip acratisma today and begin mental strengthening now?" She suggests, feeling him sink into her arms.

"Ok," He agreed, voice small, "How did you know I would be up anyway?" 

"I checked in on you at 11 last night and noticed you appeared to be sleeping fitfully. You sleep for about six hours when you have nightmares so I knew you'd be up early today."

The two of them set off.

 

...

 

Themyscira, Paradise Island, Mediterranean Sea,

July 7th, 05:59 CEST

Apollo was just beginning to rise when Diana and Jason collapsed at the top of Mt Laurel, dropping their 200kg sacks to the ground next to them and panting heavily.

"How... is that... a mental... strengthening... exercise," Jason wheezes out, grabbing a water bottle they had thought to bring and chugging the water.

"The... arm position is... physically straining... along... with the heavy... sacks... mental... strength to keep... arms up," She panted in a reply, accepting the water bottle he offered her thankfully.

The two sat like that, watching Apollo rise for a long time, eventually grabbing the food they brought and eating acratisma up there. Diana cleared her throat.

"You feel better?" She asked. Jason sighed.

"Yeah, just... memories, you know?" She placed her hand on his shoulder.

"I do know little brother, but remember what I said, alright? Scars are proof of strength, not of weakness." Jason looked up and smiled at her.

"I'll try to remember." He stood up and stretched. "Now come on, what's the plan for the rest of the day?" Diana followed him in standing.

"Reading in the library. Knowledge is an important aspect of training." The two of them grabbed their sacks and slung them over their shoulders.

"Race you down?" Jason suggested, a competitive grin on his face.

"No cheating," Diana responded, and the two took of running and laughing down the mountain.

 

...

 

Themyscira, Paradise Island, Mediterranean Sea,

July 7th, 21:26 CEST

Jason's finishing his book (written in Ancient Greek) on the roof beneath the stars when he feels a person next to him, turning to find Queen Hippolyta.

"My queen," he greets, surprise covering his features, "What brings you to this fine roof?"

"You do Jason, you do," She replies, sitting down next to him.

They sit in silence for a while, before Queen Hippolyta says

"Diana has received a transmission from The Batman to meet at Mount Justice at 8am EDT tomorrow. She asked me to tell you to be ready by 12 to leave."

Jason hums in affirmation.

"Why didn't she tell me herself?" He asks. Hippolyta looks a bit uncomfortable for a second before answering.

"She knew I was intending to speak to you about something else, and she did not want to overwhelm you."

"You wish to speak to me?" Jason questions, brow creasing before continuing, "What do you wish to speak about?"

She takes a deep breath.

"Jason," She begins, her voice soft and gentle in a way that makes Jason whip his head around to her, "I... I know that my beliefs in the good of men are potentially harmful to you and I cannot imagine how it must feel to be the only man on an island that is famous for it's dislike of men but... you are different. I see you as my son and I know our sisters see you as their brother, you... you are not like the men that we have come to associate that word with. I want you to know that... that you belong here with us. It does not matter what world you hail from, you are an Amazonian through and through, and no matter how many lives you save, we will always love you. I will always love you, my son."

A tear slides down Jason's face, mirroring the ones that have slid down Hippolyta's.

"No-...," He begins, unsure-ity painted across his face, "No one's ever told me that I belong before, " He whispers, and Hippolyta encases him in a hug, full of warmth and motherly affection.

"Then they are stupid," She declares, voice steady as Jason buries his face in her shoulder, "They are stupid for not accepting you for being so brilliant, so kind, and so determined, my son."

Jason goes to say something, maybe to defend his friends, but his voice fails him and he sinks deeper into her arms and weeps.

Maybe he can defend them later.

For now, he'll just melt under the stars in Queen Hippo- no, in his mother's arms.

Notes:

Hello.
Let's clear some things up.
The whole 'Diana being his sister but not leaving him like Thalia' was panic attack brain but also the fact that she was in the hunters of artemis, so found him then immediately have to move again. Fun
The names of the meals and what they eat in the meals themselves I have tried to do research for, but if it is incorrect cause I was very confused, just let me know in the comments and I'll fix it.
Lenah... look I explained some Themyscira lore last time and I was trying to figure out a good name for her and discovered the name I had chosen was aboriginal aussie and I kinda fell down a rabbit hole. I don't know that much about Aboriginal Australian culture nor do I know much about the Tasmanian genocide/Australian genocide of the aboriginal aussies so if what I have here is offensive in anyway or badly done, let me know in the comments and I'll fix it right up, I did not mean to offend anyone. I did try research
The Hippolyta and Jason relationship is important to me so I wanted to get that there. She is mother and sees highly traumatized Zeus/Jupiter child, of course she emotional adopt(Batman behaviour)
Also if you don't know any words in this or names, google them!!! I was feeling Shakespeare inspired so every single character in this's name is carefully chosen. I'll put names underneath:
Ainippe: Amazon in mythology, name means 'Daughter of the Nile'
Ida: Danish girls name that is name of Greek myth character
Abelone: Danish girls name that originates from Apollo
Epona: Gallo-Roman goddess of horses and fertility
Lenah: Aboriginal name from Palawa people(Tasmanian aboriginals) that means Kangaroo
Adelheid: One of Charlemagne's six daughters who hunted astride on horseback-she technically died in infancy but it was that or Bertha
Also the strengthening exercise is just because it's so painful to hold ur arms horizontally for long time and with weight-painful + mountain
Kudos and comments are always appreciated

Chapter 8: Fireworks Pt 3

Summary:

The Team is assembled

Notes:

End of ep 2 Enjoy ~<'U'>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

"I’m gonna call it the Argo II. And guys, I’ll need your help.”

“The Argo II.” Piper smiled. “After Jason’s ship.”

Jason looked a little uncomfortable, but he nodded.

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

July 8th, 08:04 EDT

Green Lantern and Captain Atom are flying large pieces of equipment around the cave they are standing in when Wonder Woman and Storm enter, joining Batman, Robin, Black Canary, Red Tornado, Aquaman, Aqualad, Superboy, Kid Flash and Flash at the center of the cave.

"How was Themyscira?" Aqualad asks, quietly.

"As wonderful as ever," Storm replies. Batman cleared his throat.

"This cave was the original Secret Sanctuary of the Justice League," Batman tells the proteges, "We're calling it into service again. Since you four are determined to stay together and fight the good fight..."

He walks away slightly to where Black Canary and Red Tornado stand.

"...you'll do it on League terms. Red Tornado volunteered to live here and be your supervisor. Black Canary's in charge of training," He gestures at each hero in turn, "I will deploy you on missions."

"Real missions?" Robin questions.

"Yes, but covert."

Flash pipes up.

"The League will still handle the obvious stuff. There's a reason we have these targets on our chests."

"But Cadmus proves the bad guys are getting smarter," Aquaman adds.

"Batman needs a team that can operate on the sly," Wonder Woman states.

"The six of you will be that team," Batman finishes.

"Cool," Robin says, before doing basic maths, "Wait. Six?"

Batman looks over their shoulders as Martian Manhunter and a green skinned, red haired girl step out from in the shadows. The proteges turn.

"This is the Martian Manhunter's niece, Miss Martian," Batman introduces.

She raises her hand shyly.

"Hi."

"Liking this gig more every minute," KF whispers to Robin before clearing his throat and stepping forward to Miss Martian, "Welcome aboard. I'm Kid Flash."

He gestures with his finger at Robin and Storm.

"That's Robin and Storm." He gestures at Aqualad, "Aqualad. It's cool if you forget their names," He finishes.

"I'm honored to be included," Miss Martian says sincerely.

Storm, Aqualad, and Robin all walk over and engage in light chatter with Miss Martian and Kid Flash. Superboy stood behind awkwardly, unsure of what to do. Robin noticed this.

"Hey, Superboy. Come meet Miss M," He called out, prompting Superboy to walk over and join the others. Miss Martian noticed his uncertainty and changed her shirt to match the black and red of his.

"I like your T-shirt," She said, unsure if her attempt to make him feel more comfortable was working.

It seems to work as Superboy gives a small smile. Robin inclines his head towards Aqualad.

"Today is the day," Aqualad says proudly.

 

...

 

 

 

N̴̨̧̧̛̤̯̝̺͉͕͉̥̟̪̜̩̖͔͙͓̳͚̬͕̲̙̹̑̀͆͆̉̒͊͆̎̍̉̃͛̑̄͆̓͘͜͜ͅȏ̸̡̦̭̼́́̄͐́̉̋̓͂͒͘͠w̸̨͖͍̺͖̰̮̻͈̳͚͓̮͓̅̒͛̐̑̈́̊̒̍̿̾̏̇̾̾͗͆̊͝͠?̵̢̡̨̢̛̟̙̝̖̜͔͈͓̬̥̣͙̼̪̥̞̱̩͑̾͂́͋̈́̃̈́̑̍̿̈́̍̇͌̄͗̿́̽̀͋̆̋̓̈́̓͘̚ ̴͍͚͎͊͌̔̿́̎́̀̑̔͌́̅͌́̆̓̈́̒̅̈́͆̀͆̚̚͝B̴̢̼͕̩̠͇̹̪̰̠̼͍͓̫̖͈̬͒̏́e̸̜̞̠͕͇̳̹͔̟̠̲͕̹̪̲̺̱͇̩͍̗͎͓̝̗̿̔͐͑̽͂͐̒͜͜f̶̡̢͚͐͌̈́ő̸͔̹͈̱͔̘̣̤͇͔̣͚̫̘͇̖̣̖̫̭͙̲͙͔̤̼̿̉̎̚͜͜r̴̡̧̖̘̺̻̦͓͇̻̜̺̼̫͍͕̊͋͑́́̆͒̄͝e̷̛͖͕̠͇͐̋̅̽̑̇̽́͌̂͂̈̋̋͐̿͊̒͘̕?̸̛̠̦̈́͒̽́̉́̎̈́̓̏̅̍͋̕ ̸̭̮̒̆͑̈́̒̂͗̎͑͊̆̽͊̓̏̎͑͛͑̏͛̽̒̀̌̚͜͠ͅͅT̵̛̝͕̦̖̖̣͕̗̠̬͈̥̹͉̱̜̥̫̄͒̅̔̏́́͒̈́̎̋͜͝͠ō̸̢͓̰̱̉̓̆͒̈́̏̀̽͗͒̉̽́̊̚̚ͅ ̷̨̪̝͈̟͕̿͛͘b̷̛͕͉̯͎͎̓̀̌͌͗̎̀͋̈́̈̅͒͐̇̊̿̀̉͐̈́͘͠͠ȩ̶̢̨̜̻̥̙͕͑̒͌̀̍̀̊͜?̸̧̨̛̻̩̼͎̼̝̙̪̞̘͇͍͓̰͍̖̩̘̮̭͖͕̟̠̲͎̼͑͋̓̅̓͑̒̈̑̓͊̕͝ͅ

 

 

 

 

L̵̢̢̢̡̞͈̰̹̖̣͖͎̻̝̞̩̞̩͇̳̖̀̈̋̽͒̀͒̓̇̽̑̂͝ǫ̸̲̱̰̺̗̬̖̜̮̺͔̳̹̲̳̀͜ͅͅc̵̢̡̡̪͇̰̘̼̺͖̰͎̍̏́͊̀́̍̚͘͜ą̵͉̻̻͔̭̰̗̳̝̘̝̫̦͑͊́̾̌̌̌͊̕͝t̷̪͇̝͚̽̽̈́̈́ī̷̹̝̯̟̳̲͚̭̬̫̪̫̮̭̝̗͕̪̈́́̉̈́̀̎̃̋̏̀̆͊̀͑̊̈̚͘͜o̷̡̘͓̱̯̝͎͓̺͎̠̺̩͕̯̠̐̉͊̓̀̅͒̉̈̂̓̄̾̔̂̊̅̓͐̕n̵͈͇͔͍̜͎̈́̉͆̓͑͛̉̔̿̈́́̃̽͘͘̕͜ ̸̝͇̯̹̹̣̗͙̗̹̪̪͋͊̓͋̅̈́͐͐͜Ṷ̸̡̦̰̲̲̤̤̘̗̼̀̈̀̎́̒́͋̏̌̓̈́̒̿̂͘̕͜n̸̜̥̙̩͚̭͛͋̃̈́̈́̑̊̽͆̊̽́̚͜ḱ̴͓̯͈͓̱͕̹̀̉̚ǹ̷̨̡̳̺͖͚̩͉͕̦̹̟͂̀̓͐̓̈̓̀̄̆̄͐͛͐̔͘͠ͅǫ̸̨̨̩͈̘͓̤̰̼̥̼͓͚̟̟̘̥̤̳̆̎̍̏͑͘͝w̶͇̹̞͎͇̙̹̪̅̏͜͝͝ͅn̷͖͍͖̳̼̮͇̯̩̻̝͚̤̟͈̠̬̲̼̔̍͂͘͜

 

 

F̴̯͍̯̗̫̖̗̎̓̀̔̃̕i̷̢̺̝̻͉̭̥̪̯̫̮̟̲̇l̷̨̗̝̫̓̃͑̈̌͘͜ë̴̡̨̱͚͎̰̦̱͖̜́̀̾͋̀̑͑͌̎̃͌̓̈́͜ ̸̢̛̗̙̙͚̬͖̳͔̩̣͕̝́̈́͂̈̇͆̂̉͆͌̈́̀̀̆́͝C̷̗̤̽̾͑̑̏̏̈̐̂͝ọ̴̥͓̩̣̹̣̞͈̒͛̈́̔͋́͑̀̂͂̆̈́͘̚̕r̵̢̡̧̢̼̼̰̗͚̙̞̘̪̩̪͍͒̔̇̄̑̎͐͊͆̄͋̓̈́͒ͅr̷̢͖̬͖̫͓̣̦͍̖̝͇̦͕͙͖̥͌̿͛͌̉̈̄̾̐̈́͝u̶̧̲͓̘̗̗͓̦̗̞͎̖̥̭̾̂̑͜͜ͅp̶̨̛̛̬̼̦͉̠̩͈͌̽̈̎͑̈̿̉͌̄̉̕͝͝t̸̛̘̹͓̹͖̯͉̾̂̂͑̄̆e̸̡̨̛̹͖̲͚̟̳̋̉̅́̌̑͌̅̂̍͗͋͊͘̚d̶̨̘̮̯̘̖̳̙̞̳͈̰̤̜̤̭̅͜

 

 

 

"̶̡̧̥̯̤̦̣̟͒̍̆͗́̎̑̀̑̈́̂̚͠ͅW̷̧̟̜̦̫̱͎̮̖̝̫̺̪͔̑́̋͌̌͑̎̎̑͂͑͊̆̾̕͘̚͝ȩ̸̘̤̤̙̠̥̝̠̤̳͙̪̜͆̑̑̒̆̓̊̉̾̽͐̓́͛̐̑́̈́̐ͅļ̷̤̦̫̲̦̝̞͔̥͖̥͉͉̲̺̙̊̈́̿͌́̽̏̾̏̍̾͛̒̐̐͋̈́̒͗̉̿͑̊̓͘͘͝͠ͅl̵̡̢̢̛̛̛̛̪͓̮̠̱͈̲͇̝̺̺͉̖͇̤̣̤̤̝̮̠̣̱̍̂͌͑͆̂̇̅̑͑̈́̀̊̄̄̈͠ͅ ̶͇̖̩̬̹̹̰̰̙͖͒̉̓̋̑̈́̿͝͝͠t̸͔̤͌̓͝ḩ̴̧̧̺͎͎̺̖͕͔͎̳͙͈̞̻͎̣͙̪̰̻̠̜̼̩̞̜̙̈́̆͗̈́̓̽̓́̔̐͆́͜͠a̵̯͍͔̰̮̖̺̠̓͛̍͗͋̃̌͒̋͗̇̀͗̅̒̾̇̈́͝ͅt̶̨̡͚̭̫̮̙̝̰̱̳̫̱̰̦̋̓̑͒̽̆̏̈̆͛̽͑̎ ̵̧͔̻̘͔̹͖̦̾̀͆̑̇͋̇̈́͑͐̒͂̇̈́͗̓̍̌́͆̉͒͋̈̌̃̚͝͝͝w̴̢͎̟͇͓͖̪͙̯̫̫͈̯̣̝͗̂̀͜ͅǫ̸̢̢͈̤̞̻̮̙͖̜͉̖̯̬̲͈̭̜͙̰͙͖̺̞̼͕̩̃͋̌n̵̡̼̤̦̼͕̫͕̥̘͂̂̿̚͜'̶͕̠̞͕͈̣̱̏͒̓͌́̃͛͛̂̿̈́̓͘t̸̡̡̻̪̻̟̙̻͍̼͚̯͉̯͉̼̦̗͉̠̠̭͚̻̗̦̼̺̺́̒͛́͂̉̍̐͌̌̇̃̄̏͝ͅ ̶̯͕͓̻͍͓̭͉͍̖̝̺̼̤̩̲͕̞̣͙̹̳͎́͌̓̅̍̔́̚͜d̶̨̢̨̢̻̳̱̖̣̘͉̟͎̬͎̱͈̞̥͂̓͋͑̇͌̇͐̄̽͊̔͑̍͊́̅́͑̎̔̐͌͗͛̈́̕͘͜͝ơ̴̡̢̟̹̻̱͍̤̦͚͉͖͍̲̯̦͓͍̟̟̭͖̭̤̮̪̩̮̖̟̍̀̍̀̿́͊̽̈́̒̊̒̾̚͘͘͘ͅͅ,̵͈̙̭̖͉͍͛͗̎̀͌̓̅̑̎͊͊̇́̿́̑̎̄̾̾̚͝͝ͅ ̵̠̝̖͕̇̎̋̓̂́̔͑͊̓͒̿͝w̴̧̢̯̝̦͍̰͈̖̞̺͉͈͚̥̮̪̬͚̺̙̝̌̊͒́̊̈́̿̐̈̈́́̽̇̚͘͠i̷̧̧͕̹̙̫̘̞͇̖͓͓̠̺͈̰̜͎͕͇̎͋͐̂̔́̔̍͋̃̈́̀̀̉̄͒̆̈́͊̈́͘̕͜͝ͅl̶̠͙̙̠͈̟̺̮̤̟̪̹̠͖̪̊̿̾̀̏̎̔̆̾̾̈̒̄͑͂͐͑́̈́̎̅͛́̑͊͒̑͝͝͝ļ̴͙̜̯̫̯͈̲́̍̋̈͐̂̋̽̏̍̀͒̽͂̔̐͌͒̕̕͝ ̵̨̡̢͖̖̭̻̞͎̜̜̳̳̱̖̲̣̬̰̗̩̜̃̀͛̍̍̃͆̂̈̒̅͗̊̿̏̊̈́͆̄̉̎̎̒̄̋̓̕̕͝ͅí̸̢̥͋͋̃̋̓͛̈̈́̈́͝ͅt̵̛̬̩͕̥̤̗̖̮̠̱̺̓̀͗̊̅̇̌͋̓̓͑̏̔̀̾̋͛́̈́̌̆͘?̶̡̢̙̝͖̤̘̳͕͖̳̌̇̔̐̕͜ͅ"̸̨̱̺̩̪̞̝̅̈́̑̒̆

 

 

 

M̶̲͙̣̀͒̓̃̓̽̓́̋̔̐́̅̕͘̚͝ḁ̵̢̢̫͇̯̗̭̥̄̽̓͑̑͊͆͠n̶̤̤̼͕̫͖̯͛̍̽͝ư̸̧̨̨̛̭͔̥͍̩̘̻͎̞̳̣̫̯̠̇̽̇͊́̿a̴̢̧̧̛͍̪͙̟̩͙͙͙̝̭͌̐̍̔̄̋͝͝ͅḽ̷̢̼͔͓̱̻̼͎̝̞̹͔̺̱̄̆͗̏͘͜ͅ ̵̞̱̜̰̺̠͔͍̘̻̂͊̀̊́̎͂̈̊̈͘͠R̶͉͚̘͚̝̣͑e̸̗͓͈̥̘̺͖̟̤̘̫̰̍͊̅̍̃̓̀̿̓̔͝ṣ̷̡̢͙͓̫̠̜͓̝̘̣̯̟̣͕̂́̊̿͛͌͌͒̀̐e̴̡̮̹̖̲̦̱̠̿͠t̵̢̛͍̰̼̥̩̠̆̄̾͆͌̑̀͝

 

G̵U̸A̵R̵D̸I̵A̶N̴:̷ ̴C̵a̴d̷m̵u̵s̷ ̷c̸h̷a̷n̷g̵e̸s̵ ̵t̷o̸d̸a̷y̴.̶ ̷W̶i̸t̴h̸ ̸D̴e̵s̴m̴o̶n̵d̷ ̴o̴u̴t̷ ̷o̷f̸ ̵t̶h̵e̶ ̷p̴i̵c̶t̶u̶r̴e̴,̸ ̸t̸h̴e̶ ̴B̸o̵a̶r̶d̷'̵s̶ ̴p̷l̸a̶c̴e̵d̷ ̵m̷e̶ ̸i̸n̶ ̶c̴h̴a̸r̸g̶e̸.̵ ̶D̷r̵.̴ ̴S̷p̸e̴n̶c̸e̸,̵ ̵y̷o̸u̵'̶r̷e̶ ̵A̷c̴t̶i̵n̶g̴ ̸C̷h̷i̸e̶f̸ ̸S̶c̴i̸e̸n̵t̶i̴s̸t̷.̸ ̷N̷o̵ ̷m̴o̸r̴e̵ ̶G̴-̸G̸n̸o̶m̷e̷s̴ ̸s̵u̴p̷p̶r̸e̷s̴s̶i̸n̵g̷ ̶o̵u̵r̷ ̶w̸i̵l̴l̵s̷.̶ ̸N̴o̸ ̷m̸o̴r̴e̴ ̶s̷e̴c̷r̸e̷t̴ ̶b̵r̴e̵e̵d̶i̸n̴g̶ ̵p̸r̴o̷j̴e̴c̵t̸s̷.̷ ̴T̴h̷i̸s̵ ̴i̴s̵ ̵a̴ ̷k̷i̸n̸d̸e̷r̸,̶ ̴g̵e̷n̴t̶l̸e̶r̶ ̵C̷a̷d̸m̴u̴s̴.̴
̴
̶D̸U̴B̶B̷I̵L̶E̵X̸:̶ ̵T̴h̵e̴n̷ ̵I̷ ̴w̵i̴l̵l̸,̶ ̵o̸f̵ ̸c̴o̷u̴r̸s̸e̵,̸ ̵h̸e̴l̶p̷ ̵i̷n̸ ̸a̷n̶y̴ ̶w̵a̵y̸ ̸I̵ ̴c̴a̷n̶,̷ ̵b̵r̶o̴t̸h̴e̷r̶.̴

C̶a̸n̴ ̸t̵h̴e̵ ̵L̴i̶g̴h̷t̶ ̴a̶f̷f̷o̴r̶d̷ ̴t̶o̸ ̴l̵e̸a̶v̸e̴ ̵G̶u̸a̸r̷d̴i̶a̵n̸ ̸i̸n̵ ̸c̷h̴a̸r̴g̵e̵ ̷w̶i̵t̴h̸o̸u̵t̸ ̶t̶h̷e̶ ̵G̸-̶G̸n̷o̸m̷e̵s̷?̸
̵
̷W̴e̷ ̶h̷a̴v̷e̶ ̶s̵u̴b̷t̷l̵e̵r̷ ̸m̸e̶a̵n̵s̴ ̵o̵f̴ ̴c̵o̶n̴t̶r̴o̸l̵.̸
̷
̴W̸h̸a̴t̶ ̶c̷o̴n̶c̴e̴r̸n̸s̸ ̵m̶e̷ ̵i̷s̵ ̴t̴h̶e̴ ̵c̵h̸i̶l̷d̶r̶e̶n̶.̶
̷
̷W̴e̴ ̶n̶o̴w̶ ̵k̴n̷o̸w̸ ̶t̸h̴e̴ ̵L̸e̷a̴g̷u̶e̵ ̷i̴s̵ ̴w̵i̴l̴l̷i̵n̷g̴ ̴t̷o̷ ̵e̵m̸p̵l̴o̶y̸ ̵y̴o̴u̶n̴g̵ ̸h̵e̷r̶o̵e̸s̶ ̷t̶o̴ ̶d̸o̷ ̵t̵h̵e̵i̷r̷ ̴d̶i̵r̷t̸y̴ ̴w̵o̸r̵k̸.̶
̵
̷T̶h̴a̵t̸'̴s̶ ̴a̶ ̴d̶a̸r̷k̴ ̵t̴w̷i̵s̷t̵.̶
̶
̷Y̶e̴s̷,̷ ̷b̵u̴t̵ ̶o̵n̴e̷ ̵t̸h̶a̷t̴ ̷c̶a̸n̶ ̷b̴e̸ ̸p̴l̷a̸y̸e̶d̷ ̴t̷o̶ ̴o̶u̸r̷ ̴a̵d̷v̴a̸n̵t̷a̶g̴e̴.̴
̷
̴E̸v̵e̵n̷ ̵t̷h̸e̸ ̸t̶e̵m̸p̸o̶r̶a̶r̸y̵ ̴l̵o̶s̸s̴ ̶o̷f̶ ̶t̸h̶e̴ ̶w̵e̸a̸p̶o̵n̴ ̶m̷a̷y̵ ̵p̴r̴o̵v̴e̶ ̵u̸s̸e̴f̶u̴l̵.̶
̴
̶E̵v̴e̶n̷t̸u̴a̶l̵l̶y̵,̸ ̸e̷v̵e̷r̸y̵o̸n̸e̷ ̸s̴e̸e̶s̷ ̶t̸h̶e̷ ̷L̸i̸g̸h̶t̶.̴

 

Ē̷̟̦̮̼̭̯͝v̸̟̎̉̒̀͐̌͂͌͠͠ḛ̴̣̦͚͓̐̑̆̅͗͂̇͘n̴̢̤͈͓͇̳̺͉͖̾́͘ͅt̸̹̻̔̍̀̾́̕͝͝u̸̮̪̺͑̉͌̇͒̋a̸̡̛̖̫̝̗̱̯͈̘̅̐̀́͌ͅl̵̪̗̗̦̏ḽ̵͎͈̱̜̻̫̝̖́́͑͆̇̍͊̄͘̕ỳ̷̢̘̞̤͚̝͖͔̈̕̕͝,̴͚̍̂̋̽̑͌̎ ̵̨̬̪̭͚̮͈̘͙̚ͅę̶̧̨̟̘̣̭̹̀̌́́v̴͇͖̥̦̳̂ë̷̤̫̼̼̲́̔̍̇̋͑͠r̸̮̱̞͖͖̬̐͌͐͗̉̍y̶̛̮̩̩̠̐̾͊̽̿͊͒̕͜o̸̦̯̭̰̫̬͍͓̘̻̹͋n̸̡̻͔̭̟̳̂͐͂͘̕͜e̷̪̤̞͉̙̞͑͋̔́̽̐̏̏ ̴̨̛̜̩͕̬̙̼̯̏͐̓̽͜͝s̷̢̛̺̦̱͕̤̆̌̌͗͑̈̑̕͜͠ẽ̴͉͖̩̗͎̝͈͔́ȩ̷͈͔̱̈́̔̊͋͌̕͝s̷̛̪̰̾̆͂̓̋̾̇͘ ̴̮͚̼̭͙͉̹̭̪͎̫͑̂͂̿͂̀̕̕͝t̷͇͙͍̣̮͔͓̱̤̩̿͗̃̎̋h̷̛͖̼̥͓͊͋̿̃͒̑̀̽̕e̸̡̢̲͙̞̬̖͖͎͙͌̇̄̑̚̚ ̶̦͎̜̜͋̎̐͒̈́̐̓̀́͋͝l̵̨͇͍̰̥̥͕̠̀̍̃͋͜ͅi̵̖͖̲͙͋͊͂̈̆̅̂̇͝͠g̵̡̩̦̙̻͉̬̱͈͆̏̊̓́̾̂̊̒h̵̞͒̿̀͐́̏̕̚ț̷̡̡̜͕̥̖̤̤̝̀̓̾.̸̼͈̾͗̏͜͝

 

Ḿ̵̺͖â̸̳̼̹̺̝̹̝̞̺̫̬͔͇̖̪̓̿n̵̟͚̂̋͋͗̂̉́̂̇͗̓̚͝u̴̳̜̺̤̹̼̱̅͂̍̀͊͠ͅa̵̧͚̮̬͉͆̍̾͑̂̄̋̐l̶̡̢̢̡͎̙̲͚͓͍̳͙̟͇̩̠̣̑̓̍͋̏̈́̓̔̕͜ ̷̡̮͔̗̠͙͗̀͗ͅR̸̨̼͍̗̠̜̲͚̱̬̻̼͎͔̗͓̰̍͌͑̊̽̌̇͒̋͐́̇͌̕͝ȩ̶̖̖̞͖̟͍͓̼͍̳̭̲̙͋͒͗͑͛̿̊ș̸̢̟̳̥͓̲̤̜̀͒͗̅̏̔̊̆͆̂͑̐͠͠ḛ̸̛̑̔̈́͐̊̒̈̐̑̌̄̕͠͝͝t̷̨̹̗̜̹̟̟̗̳̣͎̠͙͐̃̈́͒͜

 

 

R̷̢̤̠̦̩̻̪̻̣̱̳͓̄̉ͅͅͅḛ̸̻̲͈͚̰͖̦̞͔̬̎̍́͑̒͋̌s̵̩̮̜̹͍̫̠̹̎̑̈́̐̔̅̌̈͆͂̆̔̀͊͠ë̴̡̛̩̓͌̿̀̀͛͛͌̀̀͘̕̕̚ţ̴͉͚͖̞͉̮̖̽̎̂̀̒ͅẗ̷̡̯͚͋͛͊̒́̊͌͘ḯ̵̺͕͖̾͂ñ̶͙̯͒̂͆̎̋̆̃͒̈͗͐̃͝͝ģ̴͈͍̑̔̅̏̉̾̆̈́̈̈́̈́͝͝ ̵̧̡̨͔̘̗̺̹̘̜̥̙͈͆̽̀͐́̌̕i̷̳̻̩̹̹̰̟͓͍͍̻͉̥͋̂͂͊̎̋̐́͜͠͠n̴̩͙̰͉̱̥̜̻̩͌̅̀̔̍͋͗͘͝ ̸̡̪̦͈͉̦̥̝̱̠̪̫̱͗3̴̢͓͎̂̃,̸̖͎̣͈̭̭̰̗̘̫̯͕͍̀̅̑̊͌̎̊̾́͋̔̈͝ͅ

 

2̴̤̒̉̈́̍͘,̵̛̪̠͔͖̞̼͔͖͔̩̣̱̱̀̀́̋̈̇͊̽͝͝

 

 

1̵̨̧̢̝̫̮̣̼͙͙͉̫̳̔̒̑̓͒͊́́̄̏̀͊́,̴̧̛̦̠̬̳̩͍̠̥͓͉͇̓̆͌̋̉̄̌͂̈́̋̒͛͜

 

R̵̨̨̛̦̲̞͚̹̼̤̼̻̣̮͙̠̒̈́͗̋̓̎́̈́̅̓͘͠͠ȩ̴̨͓̗͇͕̲̖̤͇̥̞́͐s̵̨̞̖̥̞̭͙̭͙̤͌̒̆͌̓͐̀͊̉͛͊͘͝è̶̟̩̱͉͓̈́̆̌̓͌͗̽͆͊̿̄͝ť̶̛̼̰͇̬͎̇͌͊̇͠t̵̙̼͎̮͒̐͠i̴̡̧̜̬̜̯̟̹̰͉̜̬͈͈̙̮̜̍̿̓͂̅̌́͋̈́̋͘ņ̴̞̝̦̭̭͖͉̪͙̥̦͔̋̆͌̊͜͜͠͝ͅg̷̨̮̣̩̠͖͆̓̌̎̓͒̓͠

 

 

 

Reset Succesful.

 

"Eventually, everyone sees the Light."

Notes:

What was said in broken text.
Now? Before? To be?
Location Unknown
File corrupted
"Well that won't do will it?"
Manual Reset
GUARDIAN: Cadmus changes today. With Desmond out of the picture, the Board's placed me in charge. Dr. Spence, you're Acting Chief Scientist. No more G-Gnomes suppressing our wills. No more secret breeding projects. This is a kinder, gentler Cadmus.
DUBBILEX: Then I will, of course, help in any way I can, brother.
Can the Light afford to leave Guardian in charge without the G-Gnomes?
We have subtler means of control.
What concerns me is the children.
We now know the League is willing to employ young heroes to do their dirty work.
That's a dark twist.
Yes, but one that can be played to our advantage.
Even the temporary loss of the weapon may prove useful.
Eventually, everyone sees the Light.
Eventually, everyone sees the Light.
Manual reset.
Resetting in 3,
2,
1,
Resetting.
Ok. I am not doing Miss Martian/Superboy in this. It makes me feel weird with the whole mind control thing. The Team has been formed!
Also who's the people watching! Probs the fates haven't decided yet.
Short one today. Maybe another one some time during the week.
Also the olympics! They're here! And cool! Yay!
I have no beta so if you spot any mistakes just let me know in the comments.
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
Thank you!

Chapter 9: Welcome to Happy Harbor Part 1

Summary:

The Roy say no and the cookies go burn-the Lupa puns are haunting us all

Notes:

Enjoy!!! :)))))))
I've almost finished my drawing of Jason's design! Hoperfully you like it and it's in the young justice style.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

Leo thought: You should’ve seen him when he had a body. But he didn’t say that. It was too painful, remembering the way Festus used to be.

Annabeth tried to hide it, but she still didn’t completely trust the guy.

If it was possible for Leo to feel worse, he did. Annabeth now trusted a Roman demigod she’d known for like, three seconds, more than she trusted Leo.

 

Now

 

Star City,

July 17, 23:16 PDT

Two people are unloading a shipping container into a truck on Star City Docks. As they pull out the first container, an arrow lands in between the two of them, bright red and blinking with a light. They share a look underneath their face coverings.

Arrows in Star City aren't good news for a criminal.

A gas releases from the arrow, sending both men stumbling and the container flying, popping open to reveal a high-tech gun.

Said gun slides to the feet of Brick, who picks it up and takes aim at Speedy, who is at the top of a crane.

"You again! I'm starting to get insulted Green Arrow's not messing up my operations personally," He shouts, pressing down on the trigger.

Roy runs and parkours across multiple cranes, just barely managing to stay ahead of the beams coming from the gun. As a beam aims right at him, he draws and arrow and jumps over the light, shooting the arrow into Brick's gun, blowing it and his suit up.

Brick is unharmed but furious.

"Do you know what I pay for a suit in my size?" He shouts, before turning to his goons. "Scorch the earth, boys."

His goons, all holding high tech guns, take aim at Red Arrow.

Before they can though, Kid Flash runs through the back two, knocking them over, and Robin flings disks at the front two's guns, before giving his trademark laugh and flying over, landing behind a shipping container.

Aqualad lands in front of Robin's shipping container, tattoos glowing, and jumps at the two goons still standing, summoning water whips to knock them out.

Brick grabs and picks up a chunk of the concrete, throwing it at Roy running along the shipping containers, who ducks to avoid it but keeps running.

He then stops and fires an explosive arrow at Brick, who has already picked up another chunk of concrete, although it achieves no affect.

Brick then throws the chunk at Speedy, who dodges out of the way, only for Aqualad to land where he was and slice the concrete with his Water-bearers.

Another arrow hits Brick, this one releasing gas that makes the man cough and distracting him.

Meanwhile, up on the shipping containers, Aqualad deactivates his magic.

"The cave is perfect. It has everything the team will need."

Robin lands behind them and continues Aqualad's sentence.

"For covert missions. You know, spy stuff."

Kid Flash runs up the shipping container wall and lands in front of them, finishing the sales pitch.

"Wait till you see Storm, Superboy and Miss Martian. But I saw her first."

Meanwhile, the smoke has cleared, and Brick grabs another concrete chunk, throwing it at the proteges and forcing them to scatter, minus Aqualad who chops it with his Water-bearers.

Speedy dives to the side, drawing two arrows and firing them.

They hit brick with an explosion once, twice, thrice.

Brick seems unharmed and laughs.

"Tell Arrow he shouldn't send boys to do a man's job."

Roy draws an arrow.

Brick stands tall, his arms wide and taunts him.

"Go ahead."

The arrow fires and hits Brick right in the chest, where it releases a red growing foam, causing Brick to panic as it encases him, forming a large mound.

Kid Flash skids in front of Red Arrow.

"High-density polyurethane foam. Nice."

Roy turns around and walks to the exit, that Aqualad and Robin are flanking.

"So, Speedy, you in?" Robin asks from where he leans against a shipping container wall.

Red Arrow stops his exit to turn and face Robin.

"Pass," He says, "I'm done letting Arrow and the League tell me what to do. I don't need a babysitter or a clubhouse hang-out with the other kids. Your Junior Justice League is a joke. Something to keep you busy and in your place."

He continues exiting, ignoring the shocked faces of the three young heroes behind him.

"I don't want any part of it."

The three share a look of disbelief and worry that what he says is true.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

July 18th, 11:16 EDT

Recognized:

Robin, B-01

Kid Flash, B-03

The two young heroes appear in flashes of light, before running over to where Miss Martian, Storm, Aqualad, and Superboy stood in the center of the cave in front of a Holo-screen.

Robin's dressed in a lurid green hoodie with a black jacket overtop, complete with black skinny jeans, converse, and sunglasses to hide his identity.

Kid Flash, meanwhile, is clad in a yellow long sleeve shirt with a red short sleeve flannel overtop. He wears jeans and shoes, his face not covered revealing bright red freckles splattered across it.

Aqualad wears a blue and black windbreaker with black pants and brown sandals. Miss Martian is dressed preppy in red-pink and white. Superboy wears blue skinny jeans, a black shirt with a red House of El symbol on it, and a brown leather jacket.

Perhaps Storm is the most unexpected for the other proteges, who no doubt expected him to not know how to dress modern.

He wears a purple hoodie with straight cut jeans and platform Doc Marten boots, complete with a brown leather necklace that has one bead.

"Did you ask him?" Robin asks excitedly.

"What did he say?" KF adds on.

"He's arriving now," Aqualad replies, ever calm.

Kid Flash punches Robin in the chest friendlily, saying

"Then what are we waiting for?", before taking off, Robin following close behind. Aqualad follows behind them, then followed by Miss Martian flying.

Storm smiles fondly at the retreating proteges, obviously caught up in a memory, before heading off behind them. Superboy scowls and crosses his arm, shooting Storm a glance out of the corner of his eye.

He then follows.

At the base of the mountain, a patch of grass reveals itself to be a ramp as it lowers, preparing for Red Tornado's arrival. Six heroes walk up the ramp, as Red Tornado lands in front of them.

"Red Tornado!" Kid Flash calls out excitedly, a hand up to block his eyes from the dust being kicked up.

"Greetings," Red Tornado replied, "Is there a reason you intercept me outside the cave?"

"We hoped you had a mission for us," Aqualad asks, a bit of his own excitement leaking through.

"Mission assignments are the Batman's responsibility," Red Tornado replied monotony.

Robin looks frustrated.

"It's been over a week and-" He is cut off by Red Tornado.

"You will be tested soon enough," The android states firmly, "For the time being, simply enjoy each other's company."

Aqualad looks annoyed, possibly one of the first times most of them have seen his calm facade break.

"This team is not a social club," He objects.

"No," Red Tornado agrees, "But I am told social interaction is an important team-building exercise. Perhaps you can keep busy by familiarizing yourself with the cave." He walks past them down the ramp, heading towards the cave.

The six only watch as he does.

Kid Flash suddenly gets angry.

" "Keep busy"," The Speedster nearly growls, fake-punching Robin in the shoulder again.

"Does he think we're falling for this?" Robin agrees angrily. Miss Martian perks up.

"Oh, I'll find out!" She exclaims, before focusing in on Red Tornado and becoming calm, attempting to look into his mind.

Red Tornado walks through a scanner and a an automated computer voice states.

Recognized:

Red Tornado, 1-6

Miss Martian looks frustrated and apologetic.

"I'm sorry. I forgot he's a machine," She says, elaborating when she sees the confused looks of the other members of the Team, "Inorganic. I ...cannot read his mind."

"Nice try though," Kid Flash consoles her, before his smile turns flirtatious, "So, uh, you know what I'm thinking right now?"

"We all know what you're thinking now," Robin grumbles, elbowing Kid Flash when his back is turned, causing the fellow hero to let out a half-hearted 'ow!'

"And now we tour the clubhouse," Aqualad says sourly.

"Well, Storm, Superboy, and I live here, we can play tour guide," Miss Martian offers.

Robin and Kid Flash immediately turn to look at Superboy, who looks back seriously and deadpans

"Don't look at me."

They then turn their eyes to Storm.

He shrugs.

"I can provide useless comments on useless things and compare it to a flying boat I once lived on for multiple months but I can't tour you."

Robin narrows his eyes at that statement. Kid Flash gains a grin as an idea pops up.

"As fun as that would be, I was hoping for a more... private tour," He says, sidling up to Miss Martian.

"She never said private," Robin objects.

"Team-building. We'll all go," Aqualad states firmly, knowing from experience to break up Robin and KF's arguments as quickly as possible.

They all turn to go back down the ramp but Robin, knowing his best friend too well, grabs Kid Flash by the arm and yanks him backwards in the group.

Miss Martian takes that as her sign to begin.

"So this would be our front door.."

 

...

 

"And this would be the back," Miss Martian continues, as they exit out of the other side of the cave.

 

...

 

"The cave is actually the entire mountain," Miss Martian says, a fun fact to lighten up the mood and get the conversation going.

"It was hollowed out and reinforced by Superman and Green Lantern in the early days of the League," Kid Flash adds, using his own knowledge to contribute to the conversation.

"Mm, now you see the reason Batman or Green Arrow couldn't do it was because they don't have super strength and these walls... these walls are made of this really rare, strong material called stone," Storm adds, ignoring the affronted look Robin sends his way, and the snorts of laughter from Aqualad and Kid Flash.

Not seen by anyone, Superboy gives a small smile too.

"Batman could have hollowed out the cave himself if he wanted to," Robin protests, "He could have used explosives."

"I feel as if that undermines the point of hollowing out the cave in the first place," Aqualad comments, his brow creased, "Afterall, wouldn't that make the cave unstable and not safe for use?"

"It would," Storm agrees, "Plus, I can speak from experience, underground buildings collapsing on you is not a great housewarming gift. Good gift is you hate someone, but not a fun experience."

"Yeah, but there's a scale of of bad housewarming gifts," Kid Flash argues, "In theory collapsing their building would be high on the scale but murdering their family would probably be higher."

"Yes, but at least you have a place to live," Robin argues back, "When they collapse your house you AND your family don't have a place to live, that could be higher."

"With that logic, to achieve truly terrible housewarming gifts, you must kill their family and collapse their house," Aqualad decides, "That would in theory truly be the worst housewarming gift as you would have no family and no house."

"I agree but alternate proposal for worst housewarming gift," Storm suggests, "A sign saying 'Live, laugh, love'."

A shudder ran through the group at that, and the conversation was quickly dropped.

"Why would the League abandon the Cave for the Hall of Justice?" Superboy asks, starting back up conversation.

"The cave's secret location was... compromised," Aqualad explains.

"So they traded it in for a tourist trap?" Superboy asks, confused, before muttering sarcastically, "Yeah. That makes sense."

"If villains know of the cave, we must be on constant alert," Miss Martian decides. Robin grabs her arm to comfort her.

"Bad guys know we know they know about the place. They'd never look here," He says, getting confused looks from everyone except Storm and Kid Flash, who nod wisely at what he said.

Seeing everyone's confusion, Kid Flash simplifies Robin's statement.

"He means we're hiding in plain sight."

"Ah, that's much clearer," Miss Martian says, though she still looks slightly confused.

At that moment, Superboy raises his head and sniffs, freezing when he smells something.

"I smell smoke," He relays to the Team, causing Miss Martian to gasp and take off flying down the hall with a shout of

"My cookies!"

The others exchanged confused looks before following behind her.

They find her in the kitchen telepathically removing some heavily burnt cookies from the oven, muttering to herself.

"I was trying out Grammy Jones' recipe from episode 17 of-" She sees the others and pauses her muttering, before giving an awkward chuckle, saying "Never mind."

"I bet they'd have tasted great," Storm reassures her.

Robin looks at where Kid Flash and Superboy are standing.

"He doesn't seem to mind."

Surprised, Miss Martian looks up and finds KF eating a burnt cookie, with another in his hand.

"I have a serious metabolism...?" He offers weakly, while Storm, Aqualad, and Superboy can only look on in stunned silence.

"I'll make more?" Miss Martian says, a little stunned and unsure how to take that comment.

"It was sweet of you to make any," Aqualad thanks her.

"Thanks, Aqualad," Miss Martian replies. Aqualad hesitates for a fraction, before saying

"We're off-duty. Call me Kaldur'ahm," He pauses for a second, before correcting himself, "Actually, my friends call me Kaldur."

"I'm Wally," Kid Flash pipes up from where he was leaning on the counter, "See, I already trust you with my secret ID, unlike Mr. Dark Glasses over here." Robin frowns and glares at Wally, putting his hands on his hips at Wally's accusatory tone. "Batman's forbidden Boy Wonder from telling anyone his real name."

"Mine's no secret," Miss Martian shares brightly, "It's M'gann M'orzz." She pauses for a moment, before lighting up and saying, "But you can call me Megan. It's an Earth name, and I'm on Earth now."

Kid Flash rounds on Storm.

"What's your secret ID?" He asks,  "I know Wonder Woman isn't all that secret about hers so you can probably tell us."

Storm shrugs.

"It's not like, big or anything. You won't find me on any records in the world of man," He explains, before continuing, "But secret identities aren't my favorite thing in the world, so you can call me Jason."

"Jason? Like, Jason Prince?" Robin clarified, searching for information.

Jason made a face.

"No, I don't have D's last name. Mine's a little more... graceful." He pauses, a face of disgust and shame appearing. "Oh my gods, I am so sorry I just made a Lupa worthy terrible pun, Janus open a portal beneath my feet and save me from this disgrace of Juno's champion, good gods."

Looking up from where he had begun pacing in shame, he saw the confused faces of the other young heroes.

"My last name's Grace," He clarified. Realization appeared on the other faces.

"That truly was a... terrible pun," Aqualad agreed, still looking slightly hesitant.

Superboy remains slouched against the counter, not having anything to add to the conversation. He turns to leave.

M'gann notices.

Don't worry, Superboy.

She reassures him telepathically, causing a quiet gasp and for Superboy's muscle to tense. She continues, seemingly unaware of what she's doing.

We'll find you an Earth name too.

He rounds on her, his eyes filled with anger and a hint of fear, shouting

"Get out of my head!"

This gains the other four's attention, who turn to look at M'gann with curious eyes. She expands her telepathic range to them.

What's wrong? I don't understand.

The others also have negative reactions. Robin grips his head with his hands, Kaldur grimaces and put his hand to his head, Wally threads his hands in his hair, and Jason grips his biceps, digging into the fabric with his fingernails.

Everyone on Mars communicates telepathically.

M'gann attempts to explain, but only brings more pain to the five heroes.

"M'gann, stop," Kaldur grits out, anger clear in his voice. Still confused, she stops the mind-link, looking hurt.

"Things are different on Earth," Kaldur explains, "Here, your powers are an extreme invasion of privacy."

Attempting to lighten the mood, Kid Flash mock-whispers.

"Besides, Cadmus' creepy little psychic G-Gnomes left a bad taste in his brain." He jerks his finger at Superboy. Megan looks horrified.

"I didn't mean to-" She is cut off by Superboy's angry growling of, "Just stay out!", before he storms off.

Jason rounds on Wally.

"Mind control isn't a joke Wally," He says sternly.

"What do you know about mind control?" He challenges back, "Last I knew you lived back in the old days before people knew about science."

Jason takes a deep breath, calming himself, before responding.

"There is a monster in the Greco-Roman mythos, called an eidolon. It possesses specifically men and takes control of their body when it wants too, otherwise lying dormant in their souls until needed," He explains to a shocked audience. "A couple years back I was possessed by one and I almost killed my cou-... my friend. Mind control is not a joke, Wallace."

Wally splutters.

"How did you know my full name's Wallace!?" He asks, bewildered. Robin smirks.

At that moment, M'gann hits her head, letting out a loud "Hello, Megan!"

The others look at her, confused.

She grins back.

"I know what we can do."

Notes:

I've decided on the main ship...
(I say main like the story revolve around it but it doesn't)
Jason Grace/Conner Kent!!!
You'll like it and you'll be happy about liking it >:( >:( >:( >:(
This will hopefully give you my tumblr(I'll post Jason image there soon)(1-2 buisness days)
https://www. /blog/memysoulandi
Casual lore dropping from Jason, plus his Lupa pun(he's dying inside)(her voice is laughing)
Wallace.
The day you see me dress my favorite characters badly, is the day I am secretly an evil clone of myself(Piper forced fashion sense on him)
Don't ask where he got the money for the clothes(he's already a criminal)
Honestly at this point I'm just waiting for Artemis because I need the Jason/Artemis siblingship that I will force upon you
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
Love u(platonically cause ew)
:DDDD

Chapter 10: Welcome to Happy Harbor Part 2

Summary:

The Twister is fought

Notes:

Enjoy. A bit late but oh well ~{._.}~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

“You’re a ventus,” Jason said, though he had no idea how he knew that word. “A storm spirit.”

Above them, the storm exploded into a full-force gale. Cracks expanded in the skywalk. Sheets of rain poured down, and Jason had to crouch to keep his balance.

Piper glanced behind them and saw dark shapes forming in the clouds, more storm spirits spiraling toward the chariot—except these looked more like horses than angels .

 

Now

 

Happy Harbor,

July 18th, 13:24 EDT

"Red Tornado to Miss Martian," Red Tornado's voice reverberates through the Bio-Ship via the radio, shocking the six young heroes who are sitting in it.

M'gann's brilliant idea had been to show them her Bio-Ship, an organic ship that responded to her mental commands, and take them for a joyride around Happy Harbor.

It actually wasn't the worst idea, but now it looked like something better was going to occur.

"An emergency alert has been triggered at the Happy Harbor Power Plant," Red Tornado reported, "I suggest you investigate, covertly. I'm sending coordinates."

"Received. Adjusting course," Miss Martian replied, before shutting off the transmitter.

Robin scoffed.

"Tornado's keeping us busy again," He said, annoyance clear in his tone. M'gann smiles slightly and replies optimistically,

"Well, a simple fire led you to Superboy. We should find out what caused the alert."

Superboy looks out the window, frowning as he sees a partially destroyed powerplant and... something else.

"I think I know the cause," He said, alerting the others to the giant tornado heading right at them. Miss Martian tries to steer the Bio-Ship out of harms way, but to no avail, as the tornado consumes them, shaking them around violently, though not as much as it should be.

They all hold on as they are shook violently around. All except Storm, who rises slightly off the ground, eyes glowing, calming the winds around them and trying to ensure a safe landing. It works to some degree, getting them out of the tornado and to the carpark, where they drop out of a hole Miss Martian opens in the floor of the Bio-Ship, all landing and staring up, in disbelief.

In a perfect world, power plants should not be built in such a way that natural disasters can easily damage them. This however is not a perfect world, as evidenced by the sheer amount of heroes and villains that inhabit it, so the building was beginning to crumble slightly.

Many cars in the parking lot were being picked up and thrown in various directions by the tornado, causing yet more damage. Workers flee screaming.

Aqualad narrows his eyes.

"Robin, are tornadoes common to New England?" He questions, getting no response. "Robin?" He looks to where Robin just was. Robin's laughter sounds through the air.

No one is there.

"He-, He was just here," Miss Martian stutters confusedly.

The windows to the power plant explode, spilling glass everywhere.

...

A large suit of armor, colored red and black with giant blue tubes sticking out the back and a scarf around the neck, is inside the building, in the process of destroying it via the large tornados he wields in each hand.

Two discs fly at him, but he waves them away with the flick of a wrist, scanning his eyes for the attacker.

Spotting a flicker of bright green in the corner of the building, the villain sends a tornado flying that way, hitting Robin and smashing him into a stone pillar just as the rest of the young heroes arrive through the loading bay doors.

Storm looks beyond pissed underneath his deadly calm focus ; Robin wonders what pissed him off.

Superboy jumps over the stairs, landing near Robin as he sits up.

"Who's you new friend?" He asks sarcastically, brain already naturally pointing out all weak points in the villains armor. Robin shoots a look, wincing quietly when it disturbs his definitely damaged ribs.

"Didn't catch his name," He says as he get up and Superboy lunges at the villain, "He plays kinds rough, though."

The villain creates a tornado that he throws at Superboy, successfully restraining him for the time being.

"My apologies," They say in a robotic voice, "You may address me as Mr. Twister."

He then flicks his wrist, attempting to throwing Superboy into a pillar.

Superboy withstands it, so two more tornados are sent his way, the third finally sending him flying into a wall roughly 15 feet off the ground. He creates a dent on the wall before falling to the ground, unmoving.

The rest of the team share a look, quietly figuring out what to do as Robin gets back to his feet. Nodding slightly, Kid Flash pulls his goggles out of his pocket and quickly puts them on, before running and front-handspringing at Mr. Twister, aiming with both feet at his chest.

He doesn't hit however, as Mr. Twister simply summons another tornado and catches him, before sending him flying backwards through the windows into the carpark.

Aqualad and Storm attack at the same time from behind, both silent despite their quick movements. Mr. Twister turned quickly and sent tornados flying at them, catching them by surprise and sending them and Miss Martian flying backwards into various support pillars and boxes.

"I was prepared to be challenged by a superhero," Twister goads, not noticing or not caring as Robin subtly draws two discs from his pockets. "I was not, however, expecting children."

"We're not children!" Robin yells, throwing the discs in a moment of anger.

It doesn't pay off.

Mr. Twister simply knocks the discs to the sides of the power plant, near Storm, causing him to have to raise his gauntlets and roll away to prevent getting burned, taking to the air.

"Objectively you are," Twister continues, ignoring the heroes who are recollecting themselves, "Have you no adult supervision? I find your presence here quite disturbing."

"Well, hate to see you disturbed," Robin bites back, now being surrounded by four of the other heroes as they begin to make what looks like a team stand against Mr. Twister. "Let's see if your more turbed once we kick your ass!"

With that, Miss Martian summons her telekinesis and shatter a lamp above Mr. Twister's chain, bring it down onto him.

This creates a barrier of steam or smoke, that Superboy jumps through to attack Twister. Even without sight, Mr. Twister still reacts fast enough to catch Superboy and throw him backwards into Miss Martian, the two of them almost hitting Robin and Aqualad.

Luckily the two are good at dodging and jump out of the way, before joining with Storm to attack Twister.

Twister summons many tornados which he hurls at the heroes, grabbing them all except Storm and bashing them into each other, knocking them out.

Storm attempts to continue their attack alone, slashing at Mr. Twister and causing a scratch in his armor. However, Twister soon grabs him at unhuman speeds, crushing his neck until his vision goes dark and he collapses unconscious to the floor.

"Indeed," the villain says, rising off of the ground, "That was quite turbing. Thank you." He flies out as the team begins to regain consciousness.

...

Outside, at the end of the carpark where a small forest is found, evidence of Kid Flash's crash litters the ground.

He is, however, not in it.

Instead, he faces off against Mr. Twister a couple meters away, dodging punches and tornados, yelling

"What have you done to my team?!"

"Embarrassed them, largely," Twister responds, before creating a large tornado that he throws at Kid Flash.

He braces for impact, but strangely, the winds seem to miss him entirely, despite swirling violently around him. As it clears he looks behind him and sees the other five, with Storm's eyes glowing as he controls the tornado to not damage anyone them and dissipate.

A stray piece of debris flies at him despite Storm controlling the wind, but it freezes in mid-air as Miss Martian's eyes glow like Storm's.

"I got you, Wally," She assures, as the five of them make their way to Kid Flash and Mr. Twister.

" I thought you had all learned your limitations by now." Twister speaks tauntingly to the team.

"What do you want?!" Superboy yells angrily at the villain, who rises into the air.

"Isn't it obvious? I'm waiting for a real hero," He replies, pulling on a nerve from the proteges that they are not, actual, heroes.

"We need to find his weakness," Storm says, as Mr. Twister begins to gear up for another attack.

"Miss Martian, read his mind," Aqualad orders quickly.

"I thought I wasn't supposed to do that," Miss Martian says hesitantly, sounding confused.

"It's okay with the bad guys," Robin assures her.

She nods determined, and her eyes start to glow as she attempts to locate Twister's mind.

"Nothing. I'm getting nothing," She says, slightly exasperated, before a connection appears in her mind. "Hello Megan! Mr. Twister is Red Tornado in disguise."

All of them look at the 'villain' in hurt shock, except Storm, who looks slightly confused and distrustful of this assessment.

"He's inorganic, an android," She explains, "And how many androids do you know that generate tornados?"

"Red Tornado sent us here," Aqualad agrees.

"After saying that 'we'd be tested soon enough'," Robin adds, "This is his test, to keep us busy."

Kid Flash hangs his head.

"Speedy called it," He says sadly, "We're a joke."

He slams his fist into his hand, before turning back to the 'villain'.

"This game," He vocalizes, sounding angry, "So over."

"We know who you are and what you want," Robin declares.

"So let's end this," Aqualad decides.

"Consider it ended," Twister says, as he raises his hands, creating a much larger storm than all the others he's created.

Robin's resolve wavers slightly, and worry paints his features as he shoots a look at Storm, who is looking distrustfully at Mr. Twister as he attempts to quell the growing storm.

"An impressive show," Aqualad calls out, exchanging glances with Robin and Kid Flash, "But we will not indulge you. We will not engage."

Lightning cracks through the storm, and Storm's eyes glow brighter still as he struggle to control it.

The storm is fighting him, almost like how venti do... but that's impossible, right?

Kid Flash exchanges a nervous look with the other three original heroes.

"Uhhh, can Red Tornado... do that?"

Mr. Twister laughs robotically.

"You think I'm Red Tornado? Ironic."

A blast of electricity flies at them, hitting them all so only Superboy and Storm are left standing.

Twister quickly sends more bolts at Superboy, knocking him out too, but when he hurls a bolt at Storm, he simply absorbs it before sending one of his own back.

Mr. Twister's eyes narrow, and he sends a humongous bolt at Storm, momentarily blinding and winding him, causing his muscles to lock and for him to temporarily loose consciousness.

As Twister prepares for a finishing shot, Miss Martian wakes slightly and covers them all with the Bio-Ship, making Twister unable to see them.

Twister looks annoyed, but flies off.

The others wake up and look around confused.

"What happened?" Wally asks.

"I placed the Bio-Ship between us," Miss Martian explains. Superboy stands and punches a nearby rock, denting it with his fist.

"And that's supposed to make it right?" He exclaims angrily. "You tricked us into thinking Twister was Red Tornado!"

"She didn't do it on purpose," Kaldur says calmly.

" It was a rookie mistake," Robin agrees, "We shouldn't have listened."

"Plus, isn't Storm meant to be resistant to electricity?" Wally adds. They all swivel to look at Jason, who winces.

"I am, it's just... there's a difference between getting an electric shock and getting struck by lightning. If I was more prepared for that high voltage, I could have processed it fine, but he hit me with enough to kill 50 men a couple times over so... I blacked out for a bit," He explains. Robin nods in understanding, before turning back to Miss Martian.

"You are pretty inexperienced," He says, "Hit the showers, we'll deal with it from here."

"Stay out of our way," Superboy adds angrily, and Robin, Kid Flash and Superboy disappear.

M'gann's face falls.

"I was just trying to be part of the team," She says sadly.

Aqualad stops, from where he was heading to leave.

"To be honest, I'm not sure we have one," He says, before he too leaves, leaving Jason and Megan standing in the destroyed carpark.

Jason frowns.

"We need to have more knowledge about Twister," He says, "We're going in blind and as we can see, straight attack doesn't work. If only we knew how to manipulate him or trick him, find a weakness or get him to lower his guard maybe..."

He turns to M'gann.

"Can you try and find out some more information about him? I'm going to try and stop the others from dying due to their own stupidity, so could you contact Tornado and see what he knows?" He takes off into the air, stopping a couple meters up and looking down at Miss Martian.

"Oh, and about your mistake... don't worry. I had to almost get eaten a few too many times when I was two or three before I learned how to kill the monsters eating me. You have great potential, just a little under-polished. We'll make a warrior of you yet."

He takes off into the sky, leaving M'gann alone in a wrecked carpark.

Notes:

Hello! Thanks for reading.
I skipped a bit of the story because I can, hope you like the fight.
A but low on motivation but I have a vision that I will attempt to create.
They can swear because they are teenagers - let them swear.
I tried to use heroes names in fights, and other names when not in fights.
I have no beta, so if you spot a mistake, tell me in a comment and I'll fix it.
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
Bye :D

Chapter 11: Welcome to Happy Harbor Part 3

Summary:

The Twister is fought some more

Notes:

Another chapter! ~<'o'>~ Enjoy

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

 But Hera had made them a team of seven for a reason.

“Oh, no! Frank is turning into a crazy dolphin!” Nothing happened.

Jason grinned. He’d been there too when they’d met the wine god. “Crazy. But I like it.”

 

Now

 

Happy Harbor,

July 18th, 13:56 EDT

M'gann is in her Bio-Ship as it (slowly) begins it's return to Mount Justice. Frowning slightly, she looks through her database for a villain called Mr. Twister, to see if she can fulfil Storm's request.

Upon finding nothing, she decides to report back to Red Tornado.

"Miss Martian," His robotic voice sounds out over the intercom, "I have seen the news. Your fight with this new villain did not go well?"

She sighs, dejectedly.

"No, it didn't. Their name's Mr. Twister, I can't find them on any database I have access to. They're an android, like you, with tornado powers also."

"May I inquire the whereabouts of the rest of your team?"

"They... left," She admits, "To go hunt down Twister. Said I wasn't experienced enough. But they're not either! The Team really needs your help."

"If I intervened, it would not be to help," Red Tornado replies, knowing how the young heroes would react to his assistance. "Still, it is an odd coincidence that this Twister shares my elemental abilities and my immunity to telepathy."

Megan looks away, humming slightly, before the lightbulb of an idea flicks on in her head.

"Hello Megan! I have an idea," She says excitedly, before shutting off her transmission.

 

...

 

Meanwhile, Happy Harbor is in shambles.

Tornados have destroyed many of the buildings, ripping out trees as if it is a natural disaster. Police desperately try to evacuate civilians from harm's way but they cannot work fast enough or stop the problem at it's source.

The hope for that is in the hand of four young heroes.

The four heroes trade blows with Mr. Twister, each fighting at skill with the villain, but they are only organic, and prone to tiring.

The fifth of the heroes is focusing on protecting civilians, dissipating winds and holding up structures to keep them safe while they evacuate the war-zone. Every once and a while they fling electricity at the villain to give the others a moment reprieve, but their power source is not unlimited.

This is a long battle that, unless they change tactics suddenly, they are going to lose.

Robin and Kid Flash hide behind a boat for a second, as they are the vulnerable of the five and the debris being thrown is getting bigger and bigger as Storm tires more and more. Robin pulls out his utility belt from his toon logic pants, and straps it like a scout's sash over his shoulder. Kid Flash looks incredulous.

"You brought your utility belt?" He sounds more annoyed then surprised, knowing his best friend.

"Never leave home without it," He responds, as he grabs two discs and flings them in, trusting Storm will guide them through to Twister's body. "First thing Batman taught me."

The discs hit, and momentarily stun Mr. Twister, creating a blinding white light, that luckily only Twister can see clearly. This is good as it prevents the others from experiencing the same discomfort that the light causes Twister.

As they are all relishing in a quick break, Miss Martian's voice sounds out in all of their heads.

Storm. Everyone. Listen to me.

The young heroes falter, adjusting to the feeling of another presence in their heads.

"What did we tell you," Superboy growls out angrily.

I know and I know I messed up. But I have an actual plan this time and it's gonna work. I found our angle Storm. I'm very clear on what I need to do. Please trust me.

Mr. Twister recovers.

 

...

 

The five heroes are facing off against Mr. Twister when Red Tornado arrives, flying down in the wreckage sans tornado, his face as impassive as ever.

"Hit the showers, children," He instructs, dully observing how Mr. Twister stops his attack in interest. "I was hoping you could handle this. Clearly, you cannot."

A chorus of protests arises from the young heroes.

"But we've got a plan now!" Robin objects. Red Tornado turns his attention to them.

"The subject is not up for debate," He says as sternly as a robot with no voice changes can. Grumbling and looking dejected, the five make their way away, to begin the walk of shame to Mount Justice.

Red Tornado turns to face Mr. Twister.

"I was beginning to believe you'd never show up," Twister tells Tornado.

"I'm here now," Red Tornado says instead of a response, reaching behind his cape. He sends a tornado flying at Twister, who deflects it and begins to prepare his own counter-attack.

Tornado begins another attack on Twister when Twister attacks back, causing Tornado to drop his attack in order to disperse it.

"We are evenly matched, Twister," He says, as he prepares to throw a giant tornado at Mr. Twister.

"No Tornado we are not," He replies, throwing a bout of lightning at Red Tornado to emphasize the point.

Tornado takes flight to avoid it, accidently sending it into the path of a boat, which explodes and knocks him to the ground, crackling slightly.

Mister Twister lands on top of him, turning his fingers to computer connectors that plug into Red Tornado's androidous body.

"Remain still, android," He commands, "The reprogramming will not take long."

Tornado turns his head to face Twisters and it loses it's shape and color for a second, becoming like putty.

It then reforms to the shape of Miss Martian's face, and she grins at Mr. Twister before saying,

"Longer than you might think."

Reeling back in shock and surprise, Twister is hit in the back of the head by a bolt of lightning, as Miss Martian uses her telepathy to propel him off of her. Superboy lunges forward and punches him into Aqualad's awaiting arms, where he sloshes him in water, frying his more exposed circuits. Kid Flash speeds behind a dazed Mr. Twister and plants some of Robin's explosive discs in vulnerable parts of his armor, before speeding away, leaving Robin to detonate them and break the armor, sending Twister down in a daze.

The armor opens, revealing a man roughly 40 years of age, medium length brown hair in a green a white suit. He falters at the sight of six heroes glaring down at him.

"Foul, I call foul," He stutters. Miss Martian's eyes glow and a large chunk of boulder lifts next to her and hovers over the man. Aqualad rushes to stop her, accidently severing her concentration and causing the stone to drop on the man, killing him instantly.

Robin looks beyond pissed and Kid Flash looks stunned.

"Look, I don't know how things are done on Mars, but on Earth, we don't execute our captives!" He says, angrily.

Storm shifts uncomfortably, but M'gann seems undeterred.

"You said you trust me," She responds, lifting the boulder to reveal a crushed android skull, "That's why I couldn't read his mind."

Kid Flash steps up and grabs one of the eyeballs that is still intact, scrutinizing it under his gaze.

"Cool. Souvenir." 

"We should have had more faith in you," Aqualad tells M'gann sincerally.

"Yeah you rocked this mission," Wally agrees, "Get it? Rocked?"

Jason looks Wally straight(hah) in the eyes, a dead expression on his face.

"I hope Lupa comes to you in the middle of the night and consumes you slowly and painfully."

The android's eye turns red, although that is not noticed by any of the team as Robin mutters

"Ignore them." He continues in a brighter tone. "We're all just turbed you're on the Team."

M'gann smiles.

"Thanks," She says happily, "Me too."

A strange wind emerges form the blue tubes that are in the back of the destroyed android. Scattering the rubble of the android-man, two forms solidify in front of the heroes.

They all tense for battle, except for Storm, who pushes past the others to stand in front.

One of the form's is a horse that appears to be made of storm clouds, lightning crackling in it's form. The other takes the form of an classical period man, with giant winds protruding from their back like an angel, and skin looking just less than solid.

The angel man glares at Storm.

"Jason Grace," It greets, "Normally I would kill you, demigod, but you have freed me and my companion from the Twister machine so I will hesitate this time."

It takes one step forward towards Jason, who looks relaxed despite it's words.

"But," It continues, "If you cross my path again, demigod, I will not hesitate to kill you and sell your body to some of the less... delicate of my allies."

A storm gathers in the sky above them.

"Until next time, son of Jupiter."

A flash of lightning and both the creatures, and the storm, dissipate.

The rest of the Team looks stunned at Jason.

He sighs.

"Those were venti, or storm spirits," He explains, "They don't like me very much. But don't worry, they're pretty easy to deal with."

The rest of the Team exchange glances as he turns back to them.

"Just, forget that ever happened, okay?' He pleads. "It's a demigod thing; Most of the creatures from our world don't like us very much."

"Ok," M'gann says hesitantly, "Shall we head back to the cave?"

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice, Happy Harbor

July 18th, 16:34 EDT

The broken chunks of the android lie on a table in Mount Justice, as the Team converses with Red Tornado.

"It was clearly created to sabotage or destroy you," Kaldur tells Tornado.

"Agreed," Red Tornado says, as he looks over the pieces of machinery.

"Is that why you wouldn't help us?" M'gann questions.

"No," Tornado responds, "This was your battle. I do not believe it is my role to solve your problems for you. Nor should you solve mine for me."

This appears to trouble Megan.

"But if your in danger-"

"Consider this matter closed," Tornado interjects overtop of her, before walking off.

"Batman, Aquaman and Flash, they'd have jumped right in to fix things," Wally commented, "Maybe Wonder Woman too."

"Guess if we're gonna have a babysitter, a heartless machine is exactly what we need," Robin adds. Wally looks scandalized.

"Dude, harsh!"

"And inaccurate," Red Tornado's voice sounds from further in the mountain, "I have a heart. Carbon-steel alloy. I also have excellent hearing."

Robin looks embarrassed.

"Sorry. I'll strive to be more accurate," He apologizes. Kaldur shoots him a look. "And more respectful," He finishes, looking down at his shoes.

Red Tornado continues his exit. Storm flies up into the air.

"Well, as much as I love looking at destroyed pieces of tech all day," He says, looking at the Team, "I did promise D I would patrol with her today. Some police thing is on and apparently working with the police makes them more likely to overlook the minor acts of landmark reforming. See you later."

He begins to head out before stopping, and turning back.

"Oh, and can everyone meet in the cave in four days? I have something we need to do."

He makes his exit.

"Speedy was so wrong," Wally says happily.

"This team thing?" Robin adds.

"Might just work out," Kaldur finishes, before the three of them head to the Zeta-Tubes.

Miss Martian and Superboy are left standing.

"Sorry for earlier," M'gann says suddenly, "I didn't know about regular Earth customs or that it was triggering for you or..." She stops at the sign of a hand being held out for her. 

She looks up and Superboy shuffles awkwardly.

"We're living together, we should probably get along," He mutters embarrassed, before straightening out and finishing angrily, "Don't cross my boundaries and I won't cross yours. Deal?"

She smiles at him.

"Deal." They shake. "Oooh! I'll make more cookies for when Jason gets back!" She flies away.

Superboy stands.

What a weird day.

 

...

 

 

N̸͔̪̫̠̣̽͌ͅö̸̤͎̻̰́͆w̷̠̄́̄̽?̷̢̩̖͔̬͖͉͍̭̹̞͖̒͊̈́̑̌̃́͐͒͌͆̚ ̸̛̻͇̹͔̟̬̱̝́͑̆̾́̐̄̅̀̉͝ͅͅB̶̧̡̨̧̛̜̯̮̪̞̦͍͈̟̥̽̉̄͋̏̾̔̌͂̎̎̽̉̎̋̽e̵̛̗̗͈̖̜̖̥̒f̷̧̡̮͖͈͍̗̰͚̠͇͑̎͜͜o̶̙͇̟̫͉͎̘͔̣̼̳̪͓̽̀̅̒̌͗̔̈́̉͌͐̍͘̚͘ŗ̸̖̝͕̺͈͉̈́͒͌͑͊̐̑̇̅͛̿̉̿̆̚͝e̸̢͔̠̭̪͖͚̙̠͇̮̼͐͜͠?̷̟̤̦̂̍̽̊͝ͅ ̶̜͈̜̈́̈́͑͋̑̈̾̈́̉̈T̶̤̦̈́͑̈́̄̽͛͜͝͝͠ǫ̵̗͚͖̿͌̒̆͒́̕͝͝ ̸̧̺̤̞̜̭̯̯̫͇͚͔̲͐̀̈́̎̐͂̀͋̐̐̈́͊̚͜B̸̦̳̠͙͓͓͐̀̐̽̾̈́͊̃̓͝ę̷̛̼̳̈̈́̀̀̊̒̇͋̌̐͆̽͘͠͠͝?̶̨̛̹̖͚͕͔͎͚̏̋̒̍̐̄̌̈́̅́̾̿̄͗͜͠

 

Ḽ̴̛̉o̸̮͙͆̌c̸͓̚ȃ̸̝̗̚t̵̠̄ì̴͕͋ỏ̸̜n̷̛͖̦̂ ̷͚̇Ư̵̗̂n̴͎͐k̶͖̼̒̈́n̴̬̜͝o̸̝͐w̶͚̗̃͐n̶̫͝,̶̨͙̋
̷̬̿J̴̺̾ů̸̟l̵͕̀y̸̤̽ ̷̦̑1̶͓͖͗8̸̞̼̊͝t̷͈̜͠h̶̹͘,̵̡̛̺ ̷̞͆̓1̶̖̅4̶͇̹̋̉:̸̢̰̎3̸̨̣͛̍2̸͍̎́ͅ ̸̠̀E̷̘͘D̷͔̃Ț̴̮̆

P̶̨̠͝R̵̩̽O̸̩̥̐F̴̨͇̎̓E̴͕̓S̸͚̃S̷̺̖͛̿Ó̴̞̆R̶̠͆:̵͉̎̈ ̸̠̂N̵͊͌͜ò̸̝w̵̤̆͑,̷̟́̌ ̴̼̰́B̸̠͊̒r̷̭͊͝o̷̠͔͌̉m̸̳̽,̵͍͆̌ ̶̭̃a̷̞͉̒̄r̴̃̓ͅe̶̞͐̅n̴̻͉̾̍'̷̟͊͊ṭ̷̽̀ ̵͍͒ẙ̸̯̘̊ō̴̖̮ŭ̸̧͎̃ ̴͉͆͆r̶͖̓ę̷̫̋̈́l̵̮̎̀ì̶̲̜͘ē̴̞̻v̸̧̩͠è̴̥͉d̴͉̥̿ ̸̱̭̾̀Ȋ̴̟̂ ̸̒ͅd̵̳̮̿i̸̧̊d̵̹́n̵̐͊͜'̸̡̻̉t̷͈͎̊͑ ̶̠̿̚l̴̯̼͂̒e̷̹̜͘t̸̪̳̋ ̶̺̼̇̄ỳ̶̠ő̶͉͖̂u̵͈͐̅ ̸͙̞͗́w̵̗̜͑ȩ̸͊͐a̵̰̩͗̽r̵̻̜̈́ ̶̢͌ẗ̷̝̼́h̸̨̏é̴̺ ̸̼̫̋a̴͎̐r̵͈̤̉m̸̺̤̀̑ō̴̡͙͒ŕ̷̬͠?̸̨̈́
̶̝̣̿̑
̷͚͊̽͜E̴͓̣̽x̶̖̥̏t̴̙̞̿r̵̮̈͒e̷̬̎m̷̼͈̀͊e̴̛͓͇̅l̴͈͖̓ỳ̵͕͝,̸̛̬ ̴̜̥͌p̴͍̅r̶̻̀̅ö̷̤͍́f̶̤̈́̚e̶̮͊ș̶̕s̴̼͗o̴͙̳͒r̷̰̎͠.̴̻̅ ̸͉̖̏B̴̬̳̓u̷̘͖͆t̷͖̹̍ ̷̻͕͂́y̴͈̌̕ö̶̢́̀ű̴ͅ'̷̛̠̘r̵̞͐e̶͖̿ ̶̫̃n̴͙̙̍͆o̵̬̍ț̸̜̉͐ ̴͈̈̐u̸̢̍̀p̴̡̢̔s̶̳͂e̵̬̥͛͂t̵͇̎̈́?̴̡̓̂
̷̮͆̏
̸̐̓ͅI̴̱̥͋'̷̦͛͝m̷̮̯͑̆ ̴͚͖̑ć̷̹̖̈́o̶͔̾n̵͖̽v̴̻̐͘í̸̤n̸͈̭͌͂c̷͍̃̀͜e̴̡͔̐d̶͈̺̈́̉ ̶̰̪̑ŏ̵̯̭ǘ̵͜r̴̼̩̋̈ ̵̬͎͗̒t̶̡͇͋̔ř̴̟͖̈́å̸͇̯͝c̸͓̈́̄k̶̢͘i̶̪͓͐n̷̢̾̕g̶̮̉͠ ̵̡͙̿̀p̵͉̍ȑ̷͇o̸̥̬̎̚g̵̟̈́̊r̴͖̪̈̉a̷͎͑͂m̸̙͊͆ ̸̨̞̎́w̶̻̣̉̉ä̷͎̬́̿s̴̘͊ ̷͍͆̂ö̴̻p̷̧̫̈́̎è̵̞ŕ̸̢̚á̶̳t̴͓͕̓̚i̴̯̍͊ŏ̷̺ṋ̶̝͂a̴̡̗̾l̴̘̳͒̅ ̴̜͊̿ä̷̧̙̕n̴̖̺̈́̈d̷̨̊ ̷͎̚t̴̲̣͗h̸͈̪́̇a̸̛͈̞͑ẗ̶̲̾ ̷̤̠́t̷̩̤͑̽h̷͇̳̅e̶̺̾ ̸̡̎r̶͔͉̽ḙ̵̉͘a̶̦̖͋͝l̶̛̬̓ ̸̼̿͝Ț̵̀̃ǫ̸̪͝r̶̜͈̃n̸͙̦̎͠ả̷͖̯d̸̟̼̈́o̵͈͈̒ ̴̞̾̿͜w̵͚̿a̶̳̎̂s̴͖͆̕ ̴̡͕́̾ṡ̸̗͆ǒ̵̹͝m̴̠̿͘e̶͔̰͆w̶͍͇͗h̵̙̺͂͐ȇ̸̩̲͛r̶̳͛̂e̷̼͔͝ ̶̪̀͝ì̷̭̬̆ñ̸̻̟ ̴̻͛t̶̗̓́h̸̢͝e̶͓̎̕ ̸̘̻̉v̴͇̲̚ḯ̷̝̃c̸̣͒í̶̠ň̸͉i̸͕̖͒͠t̵̢̅́ý̷̠.̶̤͆
̷̙̳̽́
̸̨̠̌B̶͖̜̿e̷̮͚̓̓ş̴͘ȋ̶͔̝̈́ḏ̵̣̌é̷͖̲̀s̴̟̆͜,̵̤͆ ̸̧̏̓ÿ̸͇̞́ȏ̷̘̕ü̸͙͘ ̴̥̑ͅk̸̛̯̫̇ṅ̵̟̃ó̴̩̆ͅẁ̴̟͊ ̶̜̜́s̸̪̯̓̌ć̴͎̲ḯ̸͓̬̏e̴̺͐n̸̨͊c̸͇͉̾ȇ̴̢͐ ̴̲̰̍̎ä̶͕̬͌d̶̠͝v̶̪̲̉a̷̢̍͐n̶͈͗c̵̼͕̄e̵͔̐͌s̷̩̓̌ ̸̻̋̔į̴̛̖n̴̙̊ ̸̺̀f̵̭͚̉̀i̸̲̋t̴̗͆͗s̵͖̬͂͊ ̷͕͐a̵̮̤͊́n̵̨̰̏d̷̲̳̔ ̵̱̈́̐s̶̖̟͆t̸͐͜a̸̝̖͐͑r̴̗̱̓t̸͚̀ṡ̷̰̯̕.̴̨̥̀
̸̼̎
̷͕͕͊͋E̴͙͍͑̊v̵̱̇͂e̶̞͐̎n̴̖̭̚ ̵̡͐f̴̛͖a̶̢̳͌̕i̷̪̟͆ḽ̷̈́u̵͎̬͒͋r̵̢̄ȇ̵̳̭ ̷͇̙̉͛c̵̣̅̀a̴͕͝n̷̲̈́ ̵̱̠͂b̶͇͝e̸͈̽ ̷̮̞̒i̶̧̱̇ń̷̢̓ͅs̸͎͌̓ͅt̴̟͎͘ṙ̵͕̂ű̶͉c̶̫̋̕ṯ̶̈͒i̶͖͐v̸̨͇̔e̶̼̓̀.̴̝̓̀
̸̡͉̓
̴͔͋À̶͎̫͝n̵̯̞͂̒d̵̦̾ ̶̤̘͠I̷̲̭͒̇'̷̧̦̈́̐d̴̨̞͑ ̵̖̙̓ș̷̣̆́á̷̳y̷͙̔͝ ̶̮͝w̸̩͗ȅ̴̢ ̸͖͓͝l̷̼̖͒̈́e̴̡̝͑͑ä̶͇́̈́r̵̞̐n̴̝͋e̶͚͌ḍ̷̞͋ ̸͙͙͗͑q̶͖̱̈́u̵̝͙͘ị̴͠t̸̩̞͆e̸̖͎͋ ̸̩͍̈͠ă̵̦̩̋ ̸͚͔̾l̷̛̠͕ō̵̤̎t̵̪̑͑ ̶͍͇́̀t̷̯͇͋̎o̵̮̥͒͐d̴͓̩̍͆a̸̫̒͘y̸̝̙̔.̸͔͗̓

Notes:

What is said at end.
Now? Before? To Be?
Location Unknown,
July 18th, 14:32 EDT
PROFESSOR: Now, Brom, aren't you relieved I didn't let you wear the armor?
Extremely, professor. But you're not upset?
I'm convinced our tracking program was operational and that the real Tornado was somewhere in the vicinity.
Besides, you know science advances in fits and starts.
Even failure can be instructive.
And I'd say we learned quite a lot today.

Btw Jason's face at the we don't execute but was because he has definitely killed a least one person in his life. But he's just a silly boi.
I refuse to call conner superboy for any longer, and to remove the supermartian part of it, i create the jason grace naming democracy land.
Should hopefully release another chapter like, tomorrow or the day after if motivation is my frieds.
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
Love,
authormcauthorface

Chapter 12: Interlude - Jason Grace's Clone Naming Council

Summary:

It's in the name

Notes:

This is short but I hope gets point across! Enjoy ~<-U->~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

“Who am I?” Jason asked the she-wolf. “At least tell me that.”

“Grace,” Annabeth said. “Thalia Grace.”

Jason picked up the photo from the floor. “My last name is Grace,” he said. “This is my sister.”

 

Now

 

Superboy

 

Mount Justice, Happy Harbor

July 22nd, 12:32 EDT

Superboy didn't really understand why Jason had felt the need to call them all here, but here they were. A random day during the summer holidays for Kid Flash Wally and Robin was being taken over for something trivial, although Storm was yet to disclose what it was.

He was being secretive, just like everyone else.

Superboy really didn't know why it bothered him so much but he did.

So, that was why they were all gathered in the sort of living room (A living room is a room in a house for general everyday use) 32 minutes past noon, waiting for Storm(Jason?) to begin talking.

For unexplained reasons (nobody tells him anything, betray them), Storm had procured mini whiteboards and markers for everyone, along with a larger one that stood in the center of the room ominously.

They were all here now.

Except Storm.

That lazy Amazonian-

He descended.

From the ceiling.

What.

The.

Fuck.

Jason wears straight cut jeans(the same pair he wore when they fought Twister, Superboy notes) , a black Green Day shirt for their album Warning, his arm gauntlets, and his staples of a brown leather necklace with one bead and platform Doc Martens. (Stearted in 1945 when Dr. Klaus Maertens created a unique air cushioned soled shoe to aid his recovery from a broken foot)

He looks... nice.

In a totally masculine and attractive, handsome and male and pretty and male and why is he like this Jason is literally a guy and guys don't find other guys pretty or handsome or attractive Jason kind of way.

Superboy wonders why Cadmus created him based off of Superman when Storm was right there, as a much more powerful and useful and cooler and prettier person to build a clone off of.

Although, all things considered, Superboy supposes they didn't know about Storm when they were obtaining the necessary DNA, so he gives them a pass.

"Alright!" Storm Jason says, clapping his hands together "Now you're probably wondering why I have gathered you all here today."

"Damm right," Kid Flash Wally grumbles, obviously annoyed about something. (teenagers are commonly associated with sleeping in, meaning that tiredness could be the reason for his displeasure, he will be at lower reaction rates attack him now)

"Well I have come to a conclusion. Technically, this should be Superman's responsibility, but I hate him and fuck society so were doing it instead, republic-democracy style. By lack of Justice League knowing of this, we shall act as the council in this matter."

"And what exactly is this matter?" Aqualad Kaldur inquires, brow furrowed. Jason pointed straight at him.

"Superboy."

What?

He stands up angrily to leave, when Storm seems to recognize his mistake and backtracks.

"Wait that came out wrong, fuck, no what I mean is that you need a name other than Superboy."

"Why do you get to decide it then?" The Weapon Superboy shoots back, anger coursing through his veins.

"I don't, we all do and get a say," Storm soothes, "That's why were all assembled: To act as a council of sorts to come up with ideas for a name, but you'll get the final say in whether you want a name or not, unless you already have a name in mind."

He doesn't.

Why would he need one?

He's a weapon Superboy.

Taking his silence as a no, Jason Storm presses on.

"So, write name ideas on your boards and we'll rule out the bad ones."

This will be interesting.

...

Now

 

Superboy

 

Mount Justice, Happy Harbor

July 22nd, 13:59 EDT

"So, we're all in agreement that Arthur is a bad name?" Jason asks, looking at the nods of all around him. 

The name is not added to the board.

Superboy is relieved not that he'd ever admit it.

"Alright, that leaves one last person to put forward a name - M'gann?"

Miss Martian M'gann smiles, looks at her list of names she'd compiled, and decides which one to nominate to the bigger board.

The system of giving him a name is strangely ingenious, if not extremely complicated and even a little bit fun.

"What about Connor?" She suggests, a small smile she knows something eliminate eliminate on her face. Jason looks thoughtful.

"That's one of the better ones, but we'll turn to the whole council for decision if it ends up on the board," He says, before turning to the threats Team.

"All in favor raise their hand?" Robin suggests, already raising his.

The others all raise their hands.

He does too.

It's a fine name, he doesn't have anything against it, but something in him wants to see Jason's smile when they all agree on a name again.

Jason beams, a smile that Kid Flash Wally and Robin have already dubbed the 'successful democracy smile'.

It glows, lighting up his face like his electric blue eyes that sparkle when he finds something amusing.

He turns to write it on the board.

C-O-N-N-E-R

"Uhhh, Jason buddy, I think it's spelt with an 'O-R' not an 'E-R'," Robin says, brow furrowed.

Jason cocks his head, then shrugs.

"We're spelling it with an "E-R' 'cause I'm dyslexic as fuck," He decides, "Plus, if they wanted to spell it with an 'O', they should have pronounced it more like 'or' rather than 'er'. I'm sure this spelling is accepted."

A murmur of acceptance goes through the group, before they all turn to face Superboy, constantly wanting something he can never give.

"The choice is now in your hands, friend," Aqualad Kaldur says, "What would you like your name to be?"

He looks at the board.

Steve.

Mason.

Adrien.

Peter.

Mark.

Tony.

James.

Luke.

Conner.

Which one to choose?

He acts like there is even a decision that needs to be made, when in reality he knew what one he was going for the moment he spelt it wrong.

"Conner," He decides, "My name will be Conner."

It feels... right.

Just like it does the next moment when he is swept into a hug by Jason, who holds him for a second, before backing up, muttering apologies.

Against his will, he smiles.

How could he not when he was just hugged by someone so pretty?

Miss Martian M'gann smiles back at him in full force, along with Jason, who manages to go redder, somehow.

Kid Flash Wally snickers.

"Wow, didn't know Supes Jr. over there could smile."

He is promptly elbowed by Robin, as Aqualad Kaldur makes his way over to where he stands.

"Congratulations, Conner, on your choice of name," He says, shaking his hand.

"Wait wait wait," Robin says.

The all look at him weirdly.

"Doesn't he need, like a last name or something?" He asks.

The weapon Superboy Conner never really considered one before.

Huh.

They all glance at each other, before Jason speaks up.

"I don't really think so. Last names are family names and just for legal purposes. We'll burn that bridge when we reach it," He says he's so smart, "Plus, the only real use we'd have for it would be if you were angry with Conner, and you can achieve the same effect by cursing or giving people really specific insulting nicknames, so it shouldn't be an issue for now."

Kid Flash Wally smirks and asks,

"Do you have any specific examples of insulting nicknames you could share with the class?"

Blackmail Blackmail Blackmail

Jason snorts.

"Well, Wallace, I've been called 'short circuit'. I could call you any variant of your name, Robin could be 'Boy Blunder' maybe, and I could just call you Wallace as well."

How strange.

Kid Flash Wallace looks offended.

...

Now

 

Superboy Conner

 

Mount Justice, Happy Harbor

July 22nd, 17:13 EDT

Superboy Conner is sitting on the couch listening to TV static when Jason walks in.

"What're you watching?" He asks, slinging himself on the back of the couch.

Conner doesn't answer.

Jason sits down next to him and mutters under his breath.

"Why is this the most empty my brain has been in weeks, white noise is so nice."

He makes himself comfortable.

They sit like that, sharing a couch, both just staring at an empty TV screen, legs almost touching.

Conner wonders why his stomach has butterflies at the thought.

Notes:

OK!!! The conner POV is here and so is his name!
I decided to change how he got his name because it was a supermartian thing and kinda weird to me that she chose his name for him.
So Jason Grace organises a new government dedicated to picking out names for clones! (maybe it'll pop up again)
He is wearing gauntlets to cover up his SPQR tattoo, and a Green Day shirt because it is Thalia's favourite band, and he definitely saw it and was reminded of her so he got it as a comfort item. Also the shirt I'm referring to has a symbol of someone being electrocuted so I figured it fits.
The reason for the strikethroughs in the word is to represent thoughts that he either is ignoring as they are his insecurities or inner feelings, or that the lab implanted in him, such as the ones to betray and attack his teammates.
He refers to them in crossed out hero names to show how his lab programming still has him struggle to separate the alias to the person. Except for Jason when he's in his presence, although he refers to him as Storm when he's angry at him or when he's not around.
WHen he thinks he's pretty, or distnictly non hero, the Jason name also comes out
A lot of easter eggs in the name options! They're pretty easy to find.
Cadmus did not tell him what homosexuality was so he is confused. Repression is not working.
The true honor is to be cloned.
Jason's dyslexia causing Conners name to be spelt the way it is. M'gann suggested it, Jason spelled it and Conner accepted it, a much healthier way to give him a name.
Also white noise is good for ADHD and TV Static is white noise so *shrugs*
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated!
Bye *waves agressively*

Chapter 13: Drop-Zone Part 1

Summary:

Uhhhhhhhhhhhh the beginning of the episode.

Notes:

Enjoy, it's a bit shorter ~<"U">~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

In an awkward moment, the two boys tried to sit in the same chair at the head of the table.

“You… the great Jason Grace… the praetor I looked up to. You were supposed to be so fair, such a good leader. And now you…”

But Jason wasn’t like that. He was hardwired to be a leader and set a good example.

“Camp Jupiter,” he said. “All the years I trained there. We were always pushing teamwork, working as a unit. I thought I understood what that meant. But honestly? I was always the leader. Even when I was younger—”

“The son of Jupiter,” Piper said. “Most powerful kid in the legion. You were the star.”

 

Three Days Ago

 

Santa Prisca,

19th June, 00:43 ECT

Inside Bane's venom factory, a light flashes.

Red.

That normally isn't a good sign.

Bane stands observing many members of... a cult of some kind? Definitely a cult, dressed in long red cloaks and black face coverings, each equipped with a gun and a sense of religious entitlement so strong they dare enter the island where Bane makes his legendary venom and take over his factory?

A member steps forward.

His men ready their guns. They'll fire if needed, but they know to await orders.

"Nuestro Maestro sublime proclama que él saldrá de esta instalación... si... uno de ustedes derrota a su campeón en combate singular."

Bane smirks, pushing aside his men, as he walks up to the cloaked one.

"Solo que se interesante."

 

...

 

As Bane lies prone on the floor, under the monster that once was a boy, the cloaks begin to chant.

Hail Kobra.

Hail Kobra.

Hail Kobra.

Hail Kobra.

Hail Kobra.

H̵a̶i̷l̸ ̶K̴o̵b̸r̴a̶

H̷̗̬́á̶͔̖̚i̴͙̅l̸̹̋ ̷̯̐͂K̵̫̔́o̴̅̋͜b̷̥͖̑͋r̶̗̞̔̾a̶̗̱͌͝

Ḫ̸̎a̴̯͈͑͐͜͜͠i̷̢̨̮̳͐͌l̶̨͉̹̥̈́͛̈́̿ ̷̢͖͕̈́͘K̷̦̆o̸̡̺̹̓b̸͎̠̭̈́r̵̼̕a̴̲͛̏̓͝

H̶͎̬̭̝̋a̴̱̠̳̅̋͋͒̿͐̎͜ͅḭ̶̩̻̘̩͔̈́̋l̴͔̟͔̠̎̓͘̚ ̷̛͈̘͈̲̺̈́̆͘̕͝K̶͓̙̹͊̓̈́͂̒͝o̶͈͚̹͖͔̼̔̀ͅb̵̨̯͍̜͓͊͂̈̚ͅŗ̵͇͙͍̩̿̒͜ͅa̵̰̫̝̳͆̃̓̈́̈́

H̷̝̠͉͙͛̈́͠a̸̛͚̯̘̳͎̓̓͐̈̎̉́͘͜͜͜i̶͎͎̯͓̼̗̖̼̻͆̉̀͌͒̀͊̄̇́̽͂͘l̵̡̫̫͇̠̟̱̫̪̯̣̊̑̓ͅͅ ̴̛͈͇͒́̈̈̀̀͊̈̓̐̈́͂̂͋̀͛͘K̴̖͉̦̯̦̫̬͔̳̠̇ǫ̷̩̖̤̫͓̰͚͚͍͕̙͑̓̊̆͛̏̍̉̔͘͝͝ͅb̵̡̨̛̺̱͕͇̞͉͔̝̙̤̞̋̽͆͌̏͝r̸̡̡̧̨̻̗͙̩̠̲̘͚͉͖͉̪̎̉̿́̽̃́͘̕a̴̢̫̳̱̭͎̠̭͎͉̝̗̜̓͆

 

Ą̸̻͙̩͍̰͇͔̩̤͎͚̝͇͖̙̆̂͋͋͐̌͗͠ͅb̴̼̦̦̼̃̌̂̉̕͝͝o̸̫̽͆͗͛͐̀͝͝v̴̧̨̛̛̻̬͍̖̹̲̹͈͈̹͂͒̈́̀̍̿̾̊̅́ȩ̶̧̢̣̹͇̰͓̟̥́̿͐͛̏̀̎̄̃̉̄̓̋̆̎ ̸̧͊͌́́̾̌̃̎̈́̑̈́́̿̕͝t̶̢̨̜̫̯̱̬̜̠̹͓͗͗͌̒͜͝͠ͅh̶͎̫̞̓̎̿͐̐̍͌ę̸̥̗̳̻̳͎̙͉̭̹̠̹̰̝̳̿ ̸̡͚͔̫̬͚̊̀ͅa̶̪͖̫͆͊̊̾͊̅̄̕̕ŗ̶͙͇̖͈̘̽͝ę̷̗̰̬̗͚̳̳̯̤̇ͅṉ̴̨̢̨̨̢̱̭̹̤̞̻͈̓̍̿́͜͝͝a̶̧̧̧̡͇̩̖̠̭̜̰͎̤͇̝̩̓̔̓͐͐͗͊̓̓̐͑̈̕͘͝ͅ,̶̛͎̫̖̩̀͐͗́̀̂̒́̋̋̚͝͝ͅ ̴̛̩̻̣̣̜͂͌̑̆͊̚͜ͅK̸̡̢̡̠̭̺̣̜͐̓͊̆̔̃͒͌̎̕͠ͅo̸͓̖̟̎͂̀̍̍̽͘b̵̬̈̓̃͂̏͑̒̏͆r̴͎̟͒̍͂̈́͒̓̅̿͊̈̽̚͝͝ȧ̵̛͕͖̲̲̣̥̠̹̋͋̄͛̔̇͜͜͝͝ ̷̢͙͚̠̟̯͈̘͍͉̻̥̻̳̊̔́̅̋́͐̈̐̑͊̀́͜͝ṣ̸͉̣̓̎̽͊͆͆̿t̸̢̠͈̞͚͖̟͎̝̩͕̜̀́̂͑̌̎̓̃̽̍̇͋̃̕ã̷̢̰͔͇͕͚̫̘̦̘̼͔͒̀͆̔͗̕͠ņ̵̬̯̜̝̪͚͎̟̮̮͙͈̖̞̗̬̑͝ḍ̶̘͉̩͂̍́́̒̽̀̊̅̀͌͊͘͝s̵̡̫̳̻̮͓̲͖͖̖̲͍̰̯͈̀̌̐̉̉͗͒̋̽̊͘͝͝ ̷̢̨̨̼̗̭͚̭̥̫̪̮̰̱̦̈̐͑̆͗͛͜͝͠͠ͅa̸̡̡̘̖̫͕̯̼̳͓̜͇͐̾̑̅̉͋̃̓̈͆̊̽̌̌n̴̨̺̱̫̹̣̩̫̫̼̳̲̉͊̾̅͑̊̍̊̈͠͝͝d̴̟̮̖̪̙͎͉͚̻͈̱͓̪͇̃̊̆͒̈́͒̈̾̚ ̷̧̯̞̩̞̝̪̫̭̦̝̀̑̂͒̅̆̏̈́̓͛̑s̷̞͓͇̽̊̀͐͑̇̈́͂̒͊͌̓͊m̴̛̰͓͋͑͊̌͘i̵͔̙̭̇̊͛̅̈́́͛̀͂͠͝͠r̷̡̢̡̢̡̞̰̼̮͓̪̺͇̪̜͗̈́͊̈́̀ͅk̶̨̮̟̲̠͇̲̺͒̒̓͋̑̇̎͘͜͠ṡ̶̛̰̙̟̑͘̕.̷̢̨̘̼͕̲̟͙̲͔͔̮̙̦̩͊̓͜

 

H̴͕̙̤̩̑͑́͗̓̂̈́̈́͒̉̚ĭ̴̭͚̙̖͇̿̓̍̀͗́̃̇̆s̴̡̪̆̈́͗̌̔̌͘ ̷̡͇͓̙̪̖̑̈́̕f̷̛̞̱̖̻̙̫̖͙̙̜̙̺̬̖͑͂̃́͗̈́̾͒̀̀̕͜͜͜ọ̵̢̧̡̙̹̗̜̮̟͙̦̀̎̀͛̅̓̐̾̈́͂͐̈́̀̾̈̓͆͜l̸͔̪̟̣̺̝̣͕̩̜̫͓͋̔͛̌̉̀͜l̵̡̢̦͎̪͎͕͙͚̦̰̉͂̒͒͌͆̏͑͛̓͘͜͠ǫ̶̜͙͇̟̯̯̭͚̃͋̋w̸̨͇͎̱͕̲̠̭̩̣̱̲̪͇̼̮̎̋̌̃̈́̇̊̐̌̇̉ͅę̸̛͈̪͕̭̦̮̗̘͙̣̒̿͋r̶̢͖̪͉̹̼̮̥͚͉̪͊s̴̡̛̹͕̙̟̩̠͕̞̪̳̤̈́͆̔͒̐͠ ̸̧͖̟̖͇̺͇̟͉͖̩̰͚̩͇̰̆̏̿̀͂͘̚͝ç̷̬̖̗̬̰͚͒̇̓͋̎ó̴̖͖̃͂̆̀v̶͈̠͇͖̦̼̳̀͊́̀̉͗̀̋͂͜͝ͅȩ̵̝̤͔͖̰̤̬̝͉͙̱̱̮̜́͐̏͐̎r̵̢̖̾͛͌̋̀̕͜͝ ̷̡̡̺̻̹̬̳̤̜̦̖̹̝̥̋͗̿͒͐̌̽͜͝ͅt̸͇͖̳̩̫̋̈́͛̇̌͐̒̚͝h̴̤̘̤͔̪͓̪̠̝͎̓̌̏̅̀̔̚͝͝͝ͅe̶̛̛̙͉͚͚͇͇̯̼̣̓͒̂́̈͗̅̕͝ͅͅ ̷͕̏̐̽̈́̓́̎̕͝i̸̢̢̬̤̞͔̝̟̜̮̭̟̬̬̥̯͖̒̐s̵̨̹̖̫͇͇͌̀́͊̀̉̆́̓͜l̸͙̭͚͚͈̲̐̽͊̇a̷̛̙͕͈̖̙̙̒̍̅͐̅̓̈́́͛̾̌̋̓͝͝͝n̶͕̗͛ḑ̴̢̢̛̦̘͚̰̥̳̗̲͙͍̙͑̅͑̉̀͋͐͒̆̍̌̽̋̇͌͘.̷̺̭̙͕͍͙̌̀̓ͅ

 

 

 

...

 

Now

 

Caribbean Sea,

July 22nd, 20:08 ECT

The Bio-Ship was steadily hovering above the water, beginning to get closer to an island on the horizon.

Santa Prisca, an isle known for it's criminal activity. Level 3. Reconsider travel. Large amount of trafficking operations, some drug cartels, smuggling, kidnappings, forced labor, and frequent gun fights are all common occurrences on the island, although much of the population of the Americas don't know of the island's second nature.

Or of it's existence.

You have to have at least one foot in the grave of ignoring the law, or be a hero who deals with the more human and lower down side of villainy to know about the island in any context except 'Oh it's an island in the Caribbean'.

Most of Gotham knows about it.

The Team all certainly do.

"We're approaching Santa Prisca," Miss Martian says, breaking the tense silence that had settled like ash over the heroes.

Robin thinks back on the debrief, going over the information, making sure that he knew it all.

Isla Santa Prisca. This island nation is the primary source of a dangerous and illegal neo-steroid. A strength-enhancing drug, sold under the street name Venom. Infrared heat signatures indicate their factory is still operating at full capacity but all shipments of Venom have been inexplicably cut off.

That's where this team comes in.

This is a covert, recon mission only.

Observe and report.

If the Justice League needs to intervene, it will.

The plan requires two drop zones.

So who's in charge?

Work that out between you.

Robin smirks.

"Drop-Zone A in 30," Miss Martian announces, startling Robin out of his thoughts.

Aqualad, deadly silent, stands up as his chair dissolves into the Bio-Ship. He presses his symbol on his belt, and his entire suit switches to stealth mode. 

He nods.

"Ready."

A hole appears in the Bio-Ship below him, and Aqualad plunges into the Caribbean Sea gracefully, barely making a splash.

"Putting Bio-Ship in camouflage mode," Miss Martian announces, and the entire Bio-Ship, like a chameleon, shifts color to become a slightly blurry image of the world around it.

Beneath the water, Aqualad propels himself in the water with speed, avoiding underwater mines with careful intent.

Getting blown up is not a fun way to go.

Upon reaching the giant net that surrounds the isle, Aqualad creates a sword with his water-bearers and cuts through a section of the net, before slipping inside.

Upon reaching the beach, he takes a single moment to calm himself, before he jumps out of the water and springs towards a camera that he is conveniently just out of the view of. He places a silver and red disruptor on it and waits a moment, before relaying information through the comms.

"Heat and motion sensors are patched," He tells the Team through his comms, "Data is now on a continuous loop. Move in."

Above him in the pouring rain, the barely noticeable Bio-Ship slips silently through the sky.

 

...

 

"Drop-Zone B," Miss Martian announces as they stop, hovering over a break in the canopy. 

All remaining heroes stand, and Miss Martian conjures rappel lines from the ceiling which Robin and Kid Flash attack themselves to.

Once attached, Kid Flash taps his lightning bolt emblem on his chest, and his suit quickly loses color until it's just grey and black, as opposed to the regular yellow and red.

"How cool is this?" He asks, not to anyone in particular, although Miss Martian is the one who answers.

"Very impressive." Her own clothes change from white, blue and red to black and red. Kid Flash looks stunned.

"Uh, that works too," he stutters out, before turning to where Storm is discarding his spear and sword on the ground. "Dude! Why are you ditching weapons?"

Storm straightens out, looking at Kid Flash before answering.

"They're gold and sparkly," He says, gesturing at his discarded weapons, "Which, pardon me if I'm wrong, don't correlate well with stealth. Plus, I still have my daggers and shield if fighting breaks out."

He taps on the W insignia on his armor, and it all darkens in color, changing from a lighter silver color to a much darker one. He looks slightly shocked that it worked.

"How in Hephaestus did that change the color of metal?" He mutters. 

Kid Flash turns his attention towards Superboy, who's clad in a S-shield tee and black combat pants and boots.

"Hey Supey, not too late to put on the new stealth tech," He says. Superboy crosses his arms.

"No capes, no tights," He says, pausing for a second before adding on, "No offence."

"As long as he can fight in it, he can wear it," Storm says, "Although I personally prefer covering myself in armor, he's invulnerable and untrained in armored fighting so it's probably for the best."

On that note, they all jump out of a hole Miss Martian creates in the bottom of the Bio-Ship, with Robin and KF's lines lowering them safely to the ground, Miss Martian and Storm flying gently down and Superboy jumping down, creating a miniature crater in the ground.

He smirks.

"Knew I didn't need a line."

"And yet, creating a seismic event may not have helped much with the 'covert'," Robin says annoyedly.

"Aqualad, drop B is a go," Miss Martian reports through their comms.

 

...

 

Meanwhile, Aqualad is casually scaling a cliff, but he answers Miss Martians announcement.

"Head to the factory. I'll track your GPS and meet you ASAP."

 

...

 

"Roger that," Robin responds, using his holo-glove to find a route to the factory. 

Gesturing to the others, they all begin the long walk through the Santa Priscan forest, going past a waterfall, before entering landmine territory.

Robin pulls up his holo-glove again to find where the landmines are, and where the safest route is.

Around them the forest rustles, and Superboy narrows his eyes as he hears a twig snap.

"Did you hear that?" He asks. Kid Flash looks annoyed.

"Uhh no," He snarks, before quickly backtracking, "Is this a super-hearing thing?"

They're all silent for a moment, before KF turns towards where Robin should be.

"Okay Rob, now what?" He asks, but stops short when he realizes Robin has disappeared. "Man, I hate it when he does that."

"It's a stupid thing to do," Storm says, "One day it'll get him killed."

"That's a bit pessimistic," Miss Martian disagrees. Aqualad's voice cuts through their beginnings of an argument.

"Superboy, Kid, switch to infrared, see if you're being tracked," He orders.

"Kid Flash silently drops his googles down over his eyes, switching on infrared mode and seeing multiple human shaped blobs of heat.

"Got a squad of armed bozos incoming," He reports. Superboy looks in the other direction and sees some more.

"Two squads," He corrects, "But they'll meet each other before they find us."

The four of them head closer to the squads and take shelter behind a rock to hide.

Suddenly, gunfire breaks out between the two squads as they meet. 

"No super-hearing required now," Kid Flash comments.

"Swing wide, steer clear," Aqualad commands, although it is seemingly ignored by Kid Flash.

"Yeah yeah," He says, already beginning to stand up, "Just as soon as I find Rob."

He takes off running along the wet path in front of them, despite Storm's attempt to grab him.

However the path rocky and slippery, and he quickly trips and falls, tumbling right into the open gunfight between Bane and his men and Kobra worshippers.

They all stop fighting and look at him.

"So much for stealthy," He mutters, as both squads ready their guns.

Notes:

I normally write these over the week, but this one I speed wrote through the weekend so it's a bit trash.
I don't actually have the much to comment as it's not that long, I didn't change it that much or do anything that needs discussing.
So anyway, enjoy.
I am going to try to add more mythology and another storyline in this to match with Jason, but I may forget cause I haven't planned it.
I planned to have Mr Twister powered by venti(I may edit that chapter if I feel up to it) but I forgot when I was writing it (I'll probably edit that chapter)
Kudos and comments are always appreciated.
<3<3<3<3<3<3<3<3<3<3<3<3<3<3<3<3<3<3<3

Chapter 14: Drop-Zone Part 2

Summary:

The next bit (so much for covert)

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Is.
Read.
ヾ(⌐■_■)ノ♪

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

Percy looked at his friends. “I’m getting tired of this guy’s shirt.”

“Combat time?” Piper grabbed her horn of plenty.

“I hate Wonder bread,” Jason said.

Together, they charged.

 

Now

 

Santa Prisca,

July 22nd, 21:21 ECT

Bane's surprise only lasts for a second before he starts firing.

Cursing and dodging bullets with nothing but superspeed and luck, Kid Flash stands up and runs the opposite direction, coincidentally gaining the attention of the Kobra soldiers by doing so who also fire at him.

He curses some more.

From the bushes Superboy runs into the fray, muttering about incompetent speedsters as he jumps at Bane's blind spot, tackling him to the ground. Bane however quickly gets control of the skirmish and pins Superboy, which Storm and Miss Martian take as there cue to enter the fight.

Miss Martian throws the goon's guns into their heads knocking them out, while Storm uses his shield as a frisbee to dislodge Bane, before drawing his daggers and helping Miss Martian take down the numbers.

He mutters something about 'pulling a Captain America oh gods'.

Kid Flash continues to evade the bullets as a shadow drops down on two of them men.

Robin looks pissed.

"What is wrong with you guys?" He hisses, nerve striking the man he's on as he kicks the other in the face, "Remember covert? Why didn't you follow my lead, vanish into the jungle?"

Kid Flash hits another assailant, glaring at Robin in the process.

"That's what you were doing?" He kicks and dodges his way around several goons, knocking a few to the ground, "Way to fill us in. We're not mind readers you know."

Behind him Miss Martian throws some men into a tree telepathically.

"Er... I'm not anyway," He amends, before dodging out of the way of more fire.

"You told me I could only read bad guy's minds," Miss Martian complains from where she hovers, diverting bullets around her for a second before flicking her wrist and sending the men's guns into their faces, knocking them to the ground.

As Robin's attention wavers for a slight second, a Kobra operative attempts to attack from behind him. Before he can hit however, Aqualad's water-bearers hit him across the back, and Aqualad grabs him, tattoos glowing with electricity as the man falls to the ground, unconscious.

 

...

 

Now

 

Santa Prisca, 

July 22nd, 21:37 ECT

"I recognize these uniforms," Robin announces as he observes the tied up goons, "They belong to the Cult of The Kobra."

Aqualad keeps a hawk's eye on Robin, in case he disappears again.

"I am certain Batman would have mentioned if he knew a dangerous extremist was running Santa Prisca's venom operation," He says, striding over to stare at Robin more closely.

"It would be dumb to not communicate all the details and knowledge one knows about a potentially life threatening mission," Storm agrees from where he hovers in the air, "It would mean that any plan created would be ineffective, although if it's not properly communicated, that's still the case."

Robin shoots him a small glare.

"There's no love lost between these cultists and those goons," He begins, tapping his finger on his chin, "I'm betting they came in and tossed them out. That's why normal supply lines have been cut off."

"We get it," Kid Flash says, looking annoyed at Robin, "Kobra wanted super cultists. Radio Bats and we'll be home in time for-"

"These cultists aren't on venom," Robin cuts him off, matching his energy. "Kobra's hoarding the stuff. We don't leave. Not until I know why."

"Until you know why?" Kid Flash shoots back, sounding angrier as he goes and stands in Robin's personal space.

"This team needs a leader," Robin shoots back, standing up straighter.

"And it's you?!" Kid Flash sounds incredulous, "Dude you're a thirteen year old kid who ducked out on us without a word."

Robin laughs harshly.

"And you're a mature fifteen? You blew our cover the first chance you got."

As the two of them argue pointlessly, truly showcasing why neither of them should be leader, Storm floats over to Superboy and Miss Martian, who quietly observe the bickering children.

Miss Martian finally breaks their silence.

"Don't you want to lead?" She directs the question at both boys.

Superboy shakes his head, directing the question back to her while Storm seems lost in thought.

"You?"

"After the Mister Twister fiasco?" She responds, looking off-put by the mere thought. Storm finally pipes up.

"You did all right. As for your earlier question... I don't like leading. When I was younger everyone expected me to lead a lot due to my heritage, and I thought I liked it, but it wasn't me."

Miss Martian surveyed the arguing boys and Aqualad, who looked slightly frustrated with them.

"If I'm being honest, I don't really want one of those two to lead us either," She admits.

"We're gonna force Kaldur to be leader?" Superboy asks.

"We're gonna force Kaldur to be leader," Miss Martian and Storm echo, agreeing with his decision.

A laugh startles Kid Flash and Robin out of their argument, and the Team (if you can call it that) all turn to see Bane awake and grinning from where he's tied up around a tree.

"Such clever niños. But you only know half the story," He says, obviously baiting them.

But, like the unsuspecting fish they are, they bite, showing obvious interest.

"Let me show you the rest, get you into the factory via my secret entrance," He bargains. They all look at Miss Martian.

Her eyes glow slightly.

"There is a secret entrance," She announces, before continuing, "But he's also hiding something." Her tone is sour and the glowing of her eyes intensifies, but Bane clucks his tongue.

"Ah, ah, ah, chica. Bane is not that easy." He sounds smug.

Miss Martian sighs as her eyes stop glowing, turning to face the rest of the Team.

"He's mentally reciting soccer scores in Spanish," She relays, "This could take a while."

Bane pipes up again before anyone else has a chance to.

"It's not complicated. The enemy of my enemy if my friend."

The Team all exchange a look, before reluctantly nodding.

Bane grins.

 

...

 

Inside of the factory, venom production continues as normal.

A Kobra cultist approaches Kobra himself.

"Sublime Master, he approaches," They say, bowing. Kobra shows no emotions.

"Activate the radio jamming net. Nothing must interfere," Kobra instructs, waving them away with his hand.

The cultist nods, bows, and leaves.

 

...

 

Now

 

Santa Prisca,

July 22nd, 21:52 ECT

On top of a cliff overlooking the factory, Bane holds out his hand to point something out to the Team.

Robin and Kid Flash both step forward to get a look, Robin with binoculars, Kid Flash with his goggles. They both see a forklift carrying boxes of product.

"Look at all that product," Robin mutters, "A buy is going down."

Bane walks away from the cliffside, but the Team remain, although Storm keeps a close eye on him.

"But if Kobra's not selling to the usual suspects, then-" He's cut off by Aqualad.

"We need to identify that buyer."

"Just what I was thinking," Kid Flash announces, slightly proudly as he lifts his goggles and stands up straighter.

"Yeah. You're the thinker," Robin retorts sarcastically as he stashes away his binoculars.

"Sarcasm?" Kid Flash questions, annoyed. "Dude, a real leader would focus on getting answers."

The three of them join Storm in observing Bane as he lifts a giant rock, revealing an entrance to an old mine.

Miss Martian and Superboy exchange a look of annoyance at the others bickering.

"Answers are this way," Bane says, gesturing down the mineshaft. He says nothing more as he begins to walk down, the teens reluctantly following him a few seconds later.

"Great," Kid Flash mutters, "Now el Luchador is our leader."

Robin smacks him angrily, before stalking off further down the mine shaft.

Kid Flash turns to the others and shrugs.

The seven of them make their way down the mine shaft until they reach a giant metal door, which Bane uses his fingerprint to unlock.

As it opens, they find themselves on the factory floor, behind some giant tubes of venom. Robin checks for anyone.

"All clear," He says, before hurrying off to the next hidden location.

The rest of them follow, but when they reach it, the boy wonder's gone.

"Has that little fool already been captured?" Bane asks, sounding annoyed at the prospect of a rescue.

Aqualad shakes his head.

"No." His voice gives away his own annoyance. "He just does that."

Kid Flash puts his goggles on and, challenged by Robin's apparent competence, makes a dumb decision.

"Stay put. I'll get our intel and be back before boy wonder." By the time he's finished his sentence he's already off.

"Wait Kid!" Aqualad hisses, reaching out a hand desperately to grab onto the fleeing boy.

Bane snorts and looks at the remaining four with a smug smile.

"Great chain of command."

The sarcasm rings true.

Above them, Robin runs across a catwalk.

 

...

 

Now

 

Santa Prisca

July 22nd, 22:01 ECT

Inside the command room of the factory, a Kobra cultist is working on the computers.

Only a small swish indicates any other life in the room, before a Batarang hits the computer next to them, causing a slight spark.

In the time it takes for them to look at it, it already releases a green gas and the Kobra agent slumps to the ground, unconscious.

Robin appears from the shadows with a rebreather on, as he grabs the agent and shoves them out of the chair, taking the seat.

On the other side of the factory, Miss Martian, Storm, Aqualad, and Superboy are crouched behind a not in use assembly line. Bane is behind some nearby crate boxes.

"It's a massive shipment," Aqualad observes, something like shock in his voice.

"Yeah, but they're only take new product off the line," Superboy adds, "They're not touching this venom."

He gestures to the boxes Bane hides behind.

"Maybe freshness counts?" Miss Martian suggests half-heartedly.

"Maybe it's a 'we're better so our venom is better' kind of deal?" Storm wonders.

"Or maybe it's not venom at all," Aqualad states, looking at the purple colored fluid that is not red.

Superboy hears something.

"Helicopter's coming," He says.

They crouch in silence for a while, until the others can also hear the distant sound of helicopter blades.

 

...

 

The computer Robin's working on shows many chemical formulas and other science stuff.

Kid Flash appears behind him and takes a bite out of a snack bar.

"What you got?" He asks, mouth still full of food.

"Chemical formulas," Robin replies, as Kid Flash joins him at the computer, "I'm guessing it involves venom, but..."

He trails off unsure. Kid Flash looks closer.

"That one's venom," He says, pointing at one of the formulas on the screen, "This one's... whoa. The Blockbuster formula from Cadmus. Mixed correctly, Kobra's new juice is three times stronger than venom... and permanent."

He turns to Robin, a horrified look on his face.

"But how did Kobra get access to Project Blockbuster?"

"Our mystery buyer must also be Kobra's supplier," Robin realizes, "Using the cult to create the Blockbuster-venom super-formula."

He stands up, his hand to his comm.

"Robin to Aqualad we got-" He stops and looks worried as Kid Flash turns from the computer, "... static."

 

...

 

Now

 

Santa Prisca,

July 22nd, 22:13 ECT

From the helicopter exits a buff man of European descent, armed to the teeth, with blonde hair and a grey hockey mask concealing his identity.

He walks between the two rows of assembled cultists to where Kobra, and the girl who injected the boy with the super-formula, stand.

"Lord Kobra," The man greets.

"Sportsmaster," Kobra returns, as the girl behind him steps forward. "The shipment is ready."

The girl opens the box she holds to reveal multiple vials of a purply-blue liquid.

Sportsmaster picks one up.

"The new KobraVenom?" He asks.

Kobra gestures behind him, to where the transformed boy stands.

"A complete success. Our friends will not be disappointed."

"This is a game changer," Sportsmaster states, flicking the vial up and catching it. "Finally, we can go mano-a-mano with the Justice League."

Above them, Miss Martian in her camouflage form hovers.

Aqualad, sending a telepathic image of the buyer now.

 

...

 

On a catwalk in the factory, Aqualad receives a telepathic image while Bane, Superboy, and Storm keep watch.

"Sportsmaster," He voices, catching the attention of the others, "He's the buyer?"

He looks over at the others shocked, before bringing his hand up to his ear.

"Aqualad to Red Tornado, do you read?"

Nothing.

He huffs in annoyance, looking over to the others.

"Can't reach the League, Kid Flash, or Robin," He explains, "Comms jammed. We need a plan, now."

Bane sees an opening.

"I have a suggestion."

He jumps over the railing with a battle cry.

"Shit."

Notes:

Ummmmmmmmm.
I need to think of a note, give me a sec.
Chapter is here.
The mountain children have decided who will be their leader(Aqualad, Robin and Kid Flash get no say in the matter)
Honestly they're just tired of this shit.
They are friends, because forced proximity=friendship, just ask how any of my friends like me.
I don't really have anything to say.
That's it.
U spot mistake, tell me pls.
Comments and Kudos are very slay, nay, and yay... bae.
Happy lives,
the rat in your walls-<.O.>~

Chapter 15: Drop-Zone Part 3

Summary:

A leader is selected.

Notes:

Enjoy
~( ͡👁️ ͜ʖ ͡👁️)~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

Jason had described her well. Even without that, Annabeth would have singled her out as the leader.

Annabeth started to object that she wasn’t the leader of the quest. Not officially.

But she wondered if her friends on the Argo II would agree.

The past few days, they had been looking to her for orders—even Jason, who could have pulled rank as the son of Jupiter, and Coach Hedge, who didn’t take orders from anyone.

 

Now

 

Santa Prisca,

July 22nd, 22:31 ECT

The Kobra agents are knocked unconscious due to surprise and Bane's speed.

He's good at that.

Not at stealth, apparently.

That last statement is further proved by the gunshot that echoes through the factory and undoubtedly the island as one of the Kobra agents attempts to fire before being knocked down.

Sportsmaster and Kobra definitely heard that.

"What is he-" Aqualad's desperate question is cut off by the sound of the monster, the mammoth, charging through glass and the catwalk in an unintelligent rage.

Kobra stands behind the destroyed wall.

"Destroy them," He commands.

Mammoth charges.

Superboy meets him halfway and the two begin to duke it out, destroying the factory in the process.

As gunfire begins, Aqualad uses a water-bearer to create a shield, while the other one fires projectiles at the attackers, knocking them to the floor when they get a hit.

Storm meanwhile creates an electric bubble around him that has enough watts in it to power a washing machine for 1176 hours, a vacuum for 98 hours and a television for 980 hours per second, to stop the bullets from hitting him. (see end notes)

Luckily he an Aqualad are on opposite sides of the destroyed catwalk, otherwise Aqualad would for sure be dead.

The bullets fall to the ground around him, stripped of their speed, as he throws daggers at people, carefully making sure that they hit people in the hilts.

He uses the wind to return them to himself.

Miss Martian, still in camouflage mode, throws goons around with her telekinesis, although Sportsmaster quickly spots her and narrows his eyes.

Behind a large container, Bane chuckles to himself at the chaos, no one yet noticing his disappearance.

Superboy, who is fighting Mammoth, is chucked into a large storage container and receives an uppercut to the face, although he is quick to return the favor and leaps back at Mammoth, continuing their fight of strength.

Sportsmaster brings out one of his javelins, and he takes aim at the flying Miss Martian, who barely dodges out of the way. Her dodge proves to be useless, however, as the javelin explodes right next to her and sends her flying to the top of a container, visible and unconscious.

On a separate catwalk to the destroyed one, Robin and Kid Flash exit the control room and observe the chaos, exchanging a look that communicates a long time of friendship and understanding in it, before Kid Flash runs off one way and Robin heads back the way they came, a mischievous smirk on his face. 

The onslaught of fire is getting to Aqualad, and he ducks behind a large cannister to take a small break, only to notice two Kobra agents there, readying their guns.

Before they can fire, a flash of grey and orange steals their guns and knocks them out, slowing and revealing themself as Kid Flash.

Aqualad breathes a small sigh of relief.

The calm is short lived, as three more cultists take the place of their fallen comrades and the two of them duck behind pillars to avoid getting shot.

Aqualad reaches for his comm, before remembering that they're jammed. Looking around, he sees Miss Martian coming too behind him and makes a decision.

"Miss Martian!" He yells, jumping into the fray of men shooting at him and taking them down, "Radio is jammed! Link us up!"

Her eyes widen as she processes what he asked her, before she brings her hand to her head.

Everybody on?

Her voice sounds slightly dazed from being knocked out but it rings clear in all of their minds.

Yeah. 

Superboy affirms as he punches Mammoth, his dislike for having voices in his mind very obvious.

You know it beautiful.

Kid Flash flirts, although bullets still miss him by milliseconds.

If you can hear me, than yes. Shit wait Superboy are those guys breathing?

Storm releases an electrical storm around him, knocking cultists back where they lie, unmoving.

Superboy strains his ears for a second as he throws Mammoth into a wall.

Don't worry. A couple of them may have cardio problems for the rest of their lives but they're breathing.

Storm's tension dissipating can be felt over the mind-link.

Good. We need to regroup.

Aqualad orders, ignoring the last few statements thought over the link.

Robin's stressed and focused voice comes through everyone's minds.

Busy now.

Outside, Robin grits his teeth.

 

...

 

Outside, where Sportsmaster's helicopter sits, waiting to be powered on again, Kobra and the woman who injected Mammoth stand together.

Robin lands on the helicopter pad.

Kobra notices him immediately.

"Batman must be desperate if he sends his whelp to challenge me," The God says, smirking.

Robin does his best to ignore the insult, although it festers under his skin.

"What's wrong Koby?" He taunts, "You look disconcerted."

Kobra obviously decides that Robin is not worth his time.

"This is beneath me," He declares, gesturing to the woman next to him. "Shimmer, take him."

The woman, Shimmer, runs at Robin, who smirks and flips over her initial attack, getting into a fighting position.

Aqualad's voice sounds through his head.

Robin, now.

The youngest grits his teeth as Shimmer comes back at him, ready to punch him.

He drops a flash grenade, and as both Shimmer and Kobra block their eyes, he disappears without a trace.

Bats.

 

...

 

Aqualad uses his water-bearers to create whips that take out Kobra cultists en masse, while Storm has switched to just daggers after the earlier cardio scare.

They've taken out at least 100 Kobra cultists, but for everyone that falls, two more take their place and this is quickly becoming a battle they can't win.

Strategic retreat. Kid, clear a path.

Aqualad orders as Kid Flash takes out seven Kobra agents with his speed.

The rest of them, sans Superboy who is still engaging with Mammoth, make their way through the opening Kid Flash had created, to another mineshaft (or is it the same one?), although Storm hesitates and looks back at Superboy with worried eyes before heading through.

With a burst of strength, Superboy throws Mammoth away and runs to the opening, glancing back and seeing the army of people all advancing.

He decides to take initiative and punches out the support beams, collapsing the front of the tunnel and blocking the entrance.

He almost is hit by the debris, but Storm, in a display of pure power, solidifies the air above him for a second and grabs him, pulling him through and into the safety zone just as it falls.

On the other side of the rubble, Kobra cultists survey the destruction with Mammoth, before turning away.

 

...

 

Now

 

Santa Prisca, 

July 22nd, 22:45 ECT

From the darkness of the collapsed shaft, Aqualad cracks a glow-stick, and a faint light lights the mineshaft.

Robin stands with his back to Aqualad, observing the cave-in, his mood somber. Kid Flash leans heavily against a wall, catching his breath, and Storm, Miss Martian and Superboy stand to one side, looking at each silently.

Robin's the first to break the silence.

"How can my first mission as leader go so wrong?" He laments. Aqualad is silent for a moment as he considers what to say, before piping up calmly.

"You do have the most experience," He begins, considering his words carefully, "But perhaps that is exactly what has left you unprepared."

The rest of the Team all focus on Robin's body language.

Aqualad presses on.

"Fighting alongside Batman, your roles are clearly defined. You two do not need to talk. But this team is new. And a leader needs to be clear, explicit. He cannot vanish ad expect others to play part in an 'unknown plan'."

Robin whips around angrily.

"What, so I'm supposed to hold everyone's hands?" He quips back sarcastically, before the fight seems to leave him. "Ah, who am I kidding? You should lead us Kaldur. You're the only one who can."

Superboy, Storm and Miss Martian exchange a smile, even as Kid Flash protests.

"Please! I can run circles-"

"Wally, come on." Robin cuts him off. "You know he's the one, we all do."

The two of them look at the others, who are all smiling knowingly.

"Hello Megan, it's so obvious," Miss Martian exclaims, grinning as she puts a hand on her hip.

"Coulda told ya," Superboy adds, leaning against a support beam.

"We had an unspoken agreement that if the leader wasn't Kaldur, we would stage a coup and force Kaldur into leadership, with or without his consent," Storm adds, as they all in sync look at Kid Flash.

He groans.

Then smiles.

"Okay."

"Then I accept the burden," Aqualad states gravely, as he walks towards Robin and puts his hand on the boy's shoulder. "Until you are ready to lift it from my shoulders. You were born to lead this team. Maybe not now, but soon."

He turns back towards the others.

"Alright, our first priority is preventing that shipment from leaving this island."

Robin laughs, and smirks.

"Funny. I had the same thought."

 

...

 

The helicopter won't start.

"Sabotage." Sportsmaster doesn't even have to guess who's behind it. "Robin."

"Undoubtedly," Kobra agrees, voice full of annoyance. He turns to Shimmer. "Find the problem. Fix it."

She bows and walks away as a small battalion of cultists and Mammoth step forward.

"Master, shall we send search parties after the intruders?" One asks, bowing.

"Don't be absurd," Kobra snarls back, "They'll come to us."

 

...

 

Now

 

Santa Prisca,

July 22nd, 22:51 ECT

"Sportsmaster's the supplier-slash-buyer." Robin fills the rest of the Team in as they run down the mineshaft. "But it doesn't track. He doesn't have the juice to acquire the Blockbuster formula or to get Kobra to do his dirty work."

"And neither of them have the chops to bond Blockbuster with Venom. That took some major nerdage," Kid Flash adds as he runs, human speeds, next to Robin.

"I believe the expression is 'tip of the iceberg'," Aqualad sums up, coming to a stop as they see Bane standing at the exit from the mineshaft.

He has something in his hand.

"Halt niños," Bane commands, as they all stop in front of him, "I'm feeling explosive."

He has a detonator in his hand.

A detonator for the bombs that he's placed on the beams above them.

Shit.

Aqualad speaks up, sounding honestly confused.

"You betrayed us. Why?"

"I want my factory back," Bane states simply, his thumb fiddling with the button.

Kid, you'll need a running start.

Kid Flash takes a few small steps backwards.

"So, I forced you into a situation where you would either take down my enemies or die trying," Bane continues, smirking at his genius. "If the latter, the Justice League would certainly come to avenge their sidekicks. And when the smoke cleared, Santa Prisca would be mine once more."

He holds out his hand with the detonator, so that the children can see him press the button.

"Blowing the tunnel with you inside it should have the same effect."

He presses his thumb down.

On air?

A voice behind him sounds.

"With what?" Kid Flash asks, a familiar little contraption in his hand, "This trigger thingy?"

Bane growls in frustration, and goes to punch Kid Flash, but is seized by an invisible force and lifted in the air.

Superboy gets in position.

"Finally," He comments, sounding nonchalant, before turning to Miss Martian with a grin, "Drop him."

She does as instructed.

Bane goes flying.

 

...

 

The helicopter blades whirl as they pick up speed, boxes of product being loaded into them.

A cultist approached where Sportsmaster and Kobra stand, a silver box in Sportsmaster's grip.

They bow.

"The helicopter is operational, exalted one," They state calmly.

Sportsmaster begins to head towards the helicopter, only to stop as Kid Flash attacks cultists nearby.

Everything dissolves into chaos.

"Take the shipment!" Kobra yells, as Superboy, a hot new bombshell, enters the villa.

The boy looks at Mammoth.

"Go again?" He asks, cracking his knuckles.

The monster roars in response as Kid Flash takes out any cultists in the way of this legendary rematch.

Mammoth runs at Superboy, but when he is mere meters away, a current of water hits him away, with Aqualad wielding his water-bearers.

Superboy smiles with fake empathy.

"Sorry. Not the plan."

Sportsmaster launches an attack on Superboy from behind, using his distraction as an advantage, although the bright red lasers that fire do very little to seriously injure the hero.

In the chaos, Miss Martian goes unseen.

... that is until, she swoops in to try and help Superboy, which is when Sportsmaster hits her and gets her in a chokehold.

Kid Flash grabs a Kobra cultist's mask as he knocks them out, grinning and mouthing the word 'souvenir' as he joins Storm in creating opposing winds to bash the cultists into each other.

Nearby, taking a step back to avoid the strong gales, Shimmer and Kobra stare slightly horrified at their worst nightmare:

Children united under a common goal of chaos.

Something catches Shimmer around the foot and knocks her to the ground unconscious, as Kobra whips around and glares at Robin, who smirks.

"I know you hate getting your hands dirty," The boy says, looking at ease and mischievous.

Kobra heaves a great sigh as he sheds his cloak, as if the thought of what comes next physically pains him.

"True, but sometimes even a god must stoop to conquer."

Robin charges, but every attack he makes is blocked easily, and Kobra quickly counters with his own, which pins Robin to the ground.

"What's wrong boy? You look disconcerted."

Kobra raises his fists to bring them down upon Robin's face, when Storm barrels into the side of Kobra, sending them both tumbling.

They both get up and circle each other.

"You know, I've met a lot of gods in my life," Storm says conversationally, "Fought a lot too. Comes with the job. But you, you fake god who's hasn't seen the sun in his life and has horrible fashion taste, you might just be up there on my least favorite list. Congrats, you are just as bitchy as Queen Dirt Face and Mr. Fifty Super-yacht. Here's your reward: my disrespect."

Kobra yells in insult and lunges at Storm, who manages to hold his own purely through luck, skill, and power.

Robin quickly recovers and helps Storm, the two uniting in perfect synchrony under one common goal: Be better than Kobra.

Meanwhile Aqualad fuses electricity through his water-bearers to Mammoth, who yelps in agony before collapsing, twitching slightly. Aqualad puts away his water-bearers and observes the chaos with a small, proud, smile.

After reaching the door to the hangar of his helicopter, Sportsmaster calls out.

"Thanks for the workout, but I gotta fly!"

He takes a break from shooting Superboy just long enough to throw Miss Martian at him, bowling Superboy over as if he was a bowling pin and Miss Martian was a bowling ball.

The Helicopter takes off just as Storm and Robin push Kobra near the edge of the forest, all three of them panting from exertion.

Kobra smirks, looking at the retreating helicopter.

Miss Martian, from where she's sitting up just next to Superboy, pulls out a familiar detonator and presses it, grinning at Superboy.

The explosives inside the helicopter beep once before exploding, and Sportsmaster jumps out of the helicopter with a parachute after seeing that he's lost control.

The chopper crashes into the roof of the factory, and an explosion warms the air as the Team observe, watching their contribution to climate change.

Kobra glares and melts into a tree, uncovering his true colors as a wood nymph.

From the top of a cliff, tied to a different tree, Bane watches, anger covering his face.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

July 23rd, 01:06 EDT

"A simple recon mission."

Batman sounds tired and angry as he looks dead into Aqualad's eyes, a slight tinge of disbelief in there too.

"Observe and report."

He backs off.

"You'll each receive a written evaluation detailing your many mistakes... Until then, good job."

They exchange stunned looks.

"No battle plan survives first contact with the enemy. How you adjust to the unforeseen is what determines success. And how you choose who leads determines character."

Robin and Aqualad look at each other, a smile of knowing between them.

One day.

 

...

 

 

 

 

N̴̨̧̧̛̤̯̝̺͉͕͉̥̟̪̜̩̖͔͙͓̳͚̬͕̲̙̹̑̀͆͆̉̒͊͆̎̍̉̃͛̑̄͆̓͘͜͜ͅȏ̸̡̦̭̼́́̄͐́̉̋̓͂͒͘͠w̸̨͖͍̺͖̰̮̻͈̳͚͓̮͓̅̒͛̐̑̈́̊̒̍̿̾̏̇̾̾͗͆̊͝͠?̵̢̡̨̢̛̟̙̝̖̜͔͈͓̬̥̣͙̼̪̥̞̱̩͑̾͂́͋̈́̃̈́̑̍̿̈́̍̇͌̄͗̿́̽̀͋̆̋̓̈́̓͘̚ ̴͍͚͎͊͌̔̿́̎́̀̑̔͌́̅͌́̆̓̈́̒̅̈́͆̀͆̚̚͝B̴̢̼͕̩̠͇̹̪̰̠̼͍͓̫̖͈̬͒̏́e̸̜̞̠͕͇̳̹͔̟̠̲͕̹̪̲̺̱͇̩͍̗͎͓̝̗̿̔͐͑̽͂͐̒͜͜f̶̡̢͚͐͌̈́ő̸͔̹͈̱͔̘̣̤͇͔̣͚̫̘͇̖̣̖̫̭͙̲͙͔̤̼̿̉̎̚͜͜r̴̡̧̖̘̺̻̦͓͇̻̜̺̼̫͍͕̊͋͑́́̆͒̄͝e̷̛͖͕̠͇͐̋̅̽̑̇̽́͌̂͂̈̋̋͐̿͊̒͘̕?̸̛̠̦̈́͒̽́̉́̎̈́̓̏̅̍͋̕ ̸̭̮̒̆͑̈́̒̂͗̎͑͊̆̽͊̓̏̎͑͛͑̏͛̽̒̀̌̚͜͠ͅͅT̵̛̝͕̦̖̖̣͕̗̠̬͈̥̹͉̱̜̥̫̄͒̅̔̏́́͒̈́̎̋͜͝͠ō̸̢͓̰̱̉̓̆͒̈́̏̀̽͗͒̉̽́̊̚̚ͅ ̷̨̪̝͈̟͕̿͛͘b̷̛͕͉̯͎͎̓̀̌͌͗̎̀͋̈́̈̅͒͐̇̊̿̀̉͐̈́͘͠͠ȩ̶̢̨̜̻̥̙͕͑̒͌̀̍̀̊͜?̸̧̨̛̻̩̼͎̼̝̙̪̞̘͇͍͓̰͍̖̩̘̮̭͖͕̟̠̲͎̼͑͋̓̅̓͑̒̈̑̓͊̕͝ͅ

 

 

 

 

L̵̢̢̢̡̞͈̰̹̖̣͖͎̻̝̞̩̞̩͇̳̖̀̈̋̽͒̀͒̓̇̽̑̂͝ǫ̸̲̱̰̺̗̬̖̜̮̺͔̳̹̲̳̀͜ͅͅc̵̢̡̡̪͇̰̘̼̺͖̰͎̍̏́͊̀́̍̚͘͜ą̵͉̻̻͔̭̰̗̳̝̘̝̫̦͑͊́̾̌̌̌͊̕͝t̷̪͇̝͚̽̽̈́̈́ī̷̹̝̯̟̳̲͚̭̬̫̪̫̮̭̝̗͕̪̈́́̉̈́̀̎̃̋̏̀̆͊̀͑̊̈̚͘͜o̷̡̘͓̱̯̝͎͓̺͎̠̺̩͕̯̠̐̉͊̓̀̅͒̉̈̂̓̄̾̔̂̊̅̓͐̕n̵͈͇͔͍̜͎̈́̉͆̓͑͛̉̔̿̈́́̃̽͘͘̕͜ ̸̝͇̯̹̹̣̗͙̗̹̪̪͋͊̓͋̅̈́͐͐͜Ṷ̸̡̦̰̲̲̤̤̘̗̼̀̈̀̎́̒́͋̏̌̓̈́̒̿̂͘̕͜n̸̜̥̙̩͚̭͛͋̃̈́̈́̑̊̽͆̊̽́̚͜ḱ̴͓̯͈͓̱͕̹̀̉̚ǹ̷̨̡̳̺͖͚̩͉͕̦̹̟͂̀̓͐̓̈̓̀̄̆̄͐͛͐̔͘͠ͅǫ̸̨̨̩͈̘͓̤̰̼̥̼͓͚̟̟̘̥̤̳̆̎̍̏͑͘͝w̶͇̹̞͎͇̙̹̪̅̏͜͝͝ͅn̷͖͍͖̳̼̮͇̯̩̻̝͚̤̟͈̠̬̲̼̔̍͂͘͜

 

 

S̷͇͝p̴͓͕̎̅o̴̬̭͖̯͑̕r̴̤̓̀̕t̵̡͆̄̇s̴̨̲̿̔m̶̖͍͔̑̎a̸͓̅̅ͅs̶̢̖̓͛͜ṯ̷̖̓̽̀͊͜ͅĕ̴̢̧̳r̸̛̬͆͗ ̸̱͙̓̆s̷̛̭͉̖̽t̸̲̠̜̏̐́̔ä̷̫̹̠́̉͂̕ṉ̶̲̱̟̈͛͠d̶͎͑͒͠ș̵͓͔̓ͅ ̸̧̙̟̍̂̾i̴̢̎́͑̓n̷̡̡̺̦̂̈ ̷̡͂̑͝f̵̗͇̀̍r̷̢͙͇̋̿͋ô̶͖̫̩̣n̸̨̳͚̈́̓̿̚t̵̛̬̗͒ ̵͕̄̊ỏ̶̡̱̎̚͠f̷͚͓̝̘͋͌ ̸̨̠͚͎͛̿ṣ̶̤̓̂c̵̤̈́r̵͚̺͛̉̓̋e̴̪̯͖̟̒̽e̸͈̗̺̖̊̓ņ̸̠͇̱͊̽̍̊s̸̛̠̦̗̄̓͜,̵̡̻̓́̃ ̷͔͕̽̇ë̷̙̱a̸̡͕͂͝c̸̡̡̮̙̽́́̅h̶̖̮̤̿̆̓ͅ ̶̛̦͊̂w̶͉̫̘͈̔͌͊̑i̵̛̖̤͚ẗ̶̢͓́͝h̴̨̖̖̎̆͒̔ ̴̦̽ã̴͖͇͍ ̶̮̓̍͋̇w̵͙͙̉̇̋h̶̡̥̼̑̋i̴̼̱̽͂͑͜͝t̷̢̖̖̋e̸̢̥͔̍̃͑̕ ̴̹̈́̂̈́͜͠h̷͕̺̙͎́͂̔̕o̷͍̭͐̓ḻ̷̀̀̂ỏ̷͕͕͈̑̉ģ̸͍̈́̎̔͘r̸̬̳̱̃̕á̷̢̀̿͂m̵̡͎̪̗̌̽͘ ̷̫̩̀̽ŏ̵̱̣̯͌̏͘n̵̤͉̻̓ ̸̠͇̥̊i̷͔͉̓͐t̷͓̙̒͝.̸͖͘ ̶̜̬̲̺̾̀̀I̸̡̼͚͉̐̅̚ǹ̸̪͚́̅̃ ̶̨̍̅̈́͝h̷̹͂͂i̴͎̱̾̂ͅś̴͎̒̅͐ ̵̽͘͜h̵̯̓͘a̵̰̼̍n̴̲̖̼̈́d̷̥͈̣̜̀̾̽̿,̶̭̪̒̉͒͘ ̶̜̪͂a̷̙̫͕͊̆̈́ ̵̨͙̑̑ś̴̢̡̳̦̄͠ì̶͍̈́ͅǹ̸͙͎͐͐g̴̫̖̺͊̀͜͝ḻ̷̥̇͐e̷̺̰͍̮̍͌ ̷̮͈̼̼̑s̵̫͊͊̈́ä̷̪̠́͑̐ṃ̴̟̱͜͠͝p̴̪͕͑̓̕l̸̺͑̑͘ȩ̸̡̪̰̎ ̵̡͎͎̍̇̑o̷̩̲̣͆f̶̜̻̮͒͋͠ ̴͕͎͐͆̊͘K̵͚͚͗͝o̷͇͜͠ḅ̴̬̜͇̉̌͛̚r̶̖̄͒̊́ă̵̝-̴̡̥̼̟̏̀̓v̴̲̽͛̆ę̷̜͉̚ň̷͙̪̃̂͠o̵̲̱̦͊̈̒͒m̷͓̅̈́͠͝.̴͉̪͛

A̷l̶l̴ ̷I̸ ̵r̸e̵c̴o̶v̸e̶r̶e̷d̷ ̴i̵s̶ ̷a̴ ̴s̷i̵n̶g̵l̶e̵ ̴a̴m̵p̷o̵u̷l̴e̶ ̸o̷f̷ ̴K̴o̸b̶r̶a̸-̵V̷e̷n̷o̴m̷.̵

P̸e̵u̷t̴-̵ê̴t̶r̵e̸,̵ ̵t̵h̷e̶ ̴d̴r̷u̴g̸ ̷c̶a̸n̵ ̴b̴e̴ ̵r̸e̶v̷e̸r̶s̶e̸-̵e̸n̷g̸i̴n̸e̶e̶r̷e̷d̵.̶ ̶M̸a̵i̷s̸ ̴w̶h̴a̴t̸ ̵o̴f̷ ̴o̵u̸r̸ ̸y̸o̵u̴n̸g̶ ̸h̶e̷r̴o̷e̸s̸?̷ ̴F̸i̵r̷s̴t̶ ̵C̷a̵d̴m̷u̵s̶,̷ ̷t̸h̸e̸n̶ ̷M̷o̵n̴s̵i̶e̴u̵r̸ ̶T̵w̸i̴s̸t̶e̸r̵.̸ ̶N̵o̸w̷ ̷S̷a̴n̴t̷a̸ ̶P̷r̵i̴s̴c̵a̶.̴

V̴A̸N̶D̷A̷L̶ ̷S̴A̵V̸A̶G̴E̶:̸ ̷O̴n̶c̴e̴ ̷i̷s̵ ̸h̶a̸p̵p̶e̸n̴s̷t̶a̸n̸c̶e̶.̷ ̸T̴w̴i̵c̴e̷ ̴i̸s̵ ̶c̶o̷i̵n̶c̶i̶d̵e̴n̶c̵e̵.̵ ̸B̴u̸t̸ ̷t̸h̸r̶e̶e̷ ̴t̶i̸m̷e̸s̸ ̴i̸s̵ ̵e̷n̵e̷m̶y̷ ̵a̴c̵t̶i̸o̵n̵.̵ ̸A̵n̸d̷ ̸e̴n̴e̷m̸i̵e̶s̷ ̸o̵f̵ ̸t̸h̵e̶ ̵l̷i̷g̵h̴t̷ ̸m̴u̵s̴t̴ ̶n̵o̶t̴ ̴s̷t̵a̶n̸d̷.̶

 

Something is interfering with our connection. 

Someone.

Notes:

I gotta explain this maths.
According to the internet, typical guns for more organized gang activity(in this case cult) is a riffle.
For simplicity sake, I decided that they all use a 5.56 x 45mm caliber riffle. This uses 1796 Joules
Ok so I was curious to see whether electricity could stop a moving bullet, and I found something (may be wrong) that said it would take the amount of watts equivalent to the number of Joules to do so. Using a Joules to watt converter that required time to see how many watts.
So i googled the speed of a bullet, and got something that also may be wrong - the initial speed of a bullet is 2700ft per second or 3,000km per hour. Converting feet into meters, I decided that Jason would be roughly 15m away from the bullet if the bullet is travelling along the hypotenuse of the triangle, purely because of my estimation of the size of a warehouse(couldn't find average size of factory)
dividing 1 second by 822.96 to find how fast the bullet travels per meter.
I got 0.00121512588 seconds.
times by 15.
=0.0182268883 seconds
put that into watt converter and get 98535.7440304278 watts, or 98.5357440304278 kwH, rough 98 kilowatts.
1 kilowatt can power vacuum for 1hr, washing machine for 12hrs, TV for 10hrs.
x98
your numbers.
Also worth noting that Jason frequently wields much higher levels of energy with lightning, so he'll be fine.
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
Thank you,
( ͡°👅 ͡°)

Chapter 16: Schooled Part 1

Summary:

A bridge collapses. One of the shitty father's club founding members has a conversation with his shitty father (Spoiler: It didn't go very well). A fight is fought.

Notes:

Enjoy.
~<._.>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

The fire reflected in Chiron’s eyes, making them dance fretfully.

“I taught your namesake, you know, the original Jason. He had a hard path. I’ve seen many heroes come and go. Occasionally, they have happy endings. Mostly, they don’t. It breaks my heart, like losing a child each time one of my pupils dies. But you—you are not like any pupil I’ve ever taught. Your presence here could be a disaster.”

“Thanks,” Jason said. “You must be an inspiring teacher.”

 

Now

 

Metropolis, 

August 3rd, 07:38 EDT

The school commute is well underway in central Metropolis, with school buses carrying young, unenthusiastic, children across the picturesque river via a bridge.

The top of the market skyscraper on the river bank, the local Wayne Enterprise, currently hosts one of the richest men in the world in his office, observing the morning commute with a seriousness only those close to him know him for.

Bruce Wayne sips his coffee.

He misses Gotham.

Suddenly, the suspension bridge cracks.

Concrete isn't supposed to crack.

Especially when it's a bridge.

As suspension cables fall, one of the school buses breaks sharply, although it is all in vain as the multiple vehicles who couldn't slow down fast enough hit the bus, sending it dangerously careening over the edge of the bridge.

Bruce Wayne walks swiftly to a bust of Alfred he commissioned a few years ago, and flicks the head off, revealing a button which opens one of the locked draws of his desk, where a Batman suit lies folded.

He hesitates to grab it as he hears a sonic boom.

As he suspected, Superman flies towards the bridge, although he goes to the supports, instead of for the leaning vehicles.

He uses his heat vision to melt the support beams back together as he strains over 900,000 tons like a champ.

A distant sound grows louder, as Superboy makes his way over to the accident site, landing on top of the bridge, causing Superman a bit more pain that he honestly deserves.

Superboy ignores this in favor of going to help the vehicles that are dangerously close to falling into the river, grabbing a white car and putting it safely, firmly, back on the bridge.

He then goes to help the school bus, unaware of one emo billionaire watching him through rich person binoculars.

He grabs the bus, just as it tipped slightly more to the water and the children in it scream, from the bumper and pulls, straining as he makes good work pulling the bus back onto the bridge.

The wait of the bus is suddenly relieved from him, and he looks up, slightly annoyed, at Superman who had used his superior knowledge of physics, no doubt from years of schooling that Superboy is yet to receive, as he hovers 5 meters above him holding the bus above his head.

He floats down like an angel, and puts the bus aside gently, like one does to a sleeping child, as the inhabitants of the bus stare in wonder. (woman)

Superboy glares at him.

"I had that," He says, watching as Superman's eyes fill with something akin to disgust.

"I didn't want to take the chance," Superman replies, voice carefully neutral, "As it is, your landing could've destabilized the entire bridge."

"It didn't."

"But it could have," Superman persists, "We don't yet know the limits of your powers."

Superboy hesitates, a fraction of his insecurity showing on his face before he takes the chance and extends an olive branch.

"Well, maybe, you could, you know, help me figure that out."

Superman looks away and replies in a monotone voice, that sounds like he's practiced in the mirror for this very moment.

"Batman's got that covered."

"I know, but-" Superboy tries again, only to be cut off by Superman's communicator beeping.

The man turns it on instantly.

"Superman," He states, eyes widening slightly as he walk away from Superboy, listening to what is being relayed to him. "Wait, Arrow, slow down. What's attacking?" 

He hesitates, no doubt listening to Green Arrow's reply.

"No, I'm definitely available. Coordinates? Acknowledged, on my way."

He turns to Superboy, to Conner, for a second, a flicker of uncertainty on his face.

"Sorry, Super... boy," He says, the words sounding like ash in his mouth, "Duty calls."

He takes off, flying into the clear blue sky to the astonishment of the school children on the bus.

Conner glares at the fading speck, hating how vulnerable and worthless one conversation with the man can make him feel.

He turns to the bus.

...

As Superman flies, his communicator beeps once more, which he turns on after glancing at it for a second.

"Already got the alert, Bruce."

Inside Wayne Enterprise, in his office, Bruce stands, watching the speck that is Superman get smaller.

"I know Clark, but we need to talk."

...

Now

 

Mount Justice,

August 3rd, 13:06 EDT

Wally and Jason are playing air hockey.

Wally is winning.

Recognized

Superboy, B-04

Conner storms in in a bad mood, walking right through Wally and Jason's air hockey game, causing it to disintegrate. Jason breathes a sigh of relief at no longer having to play, while the others who had gathered round the game looked at Conner, their faces a mix of curiosity and apprehension.

M'gann decides to break the tension first.

"Hi Conner, how was Metropolis?"

He doesn't answer her, continuing to storm (heh) his was into the rest of the cave, before the Zeta-beam goes off again.

Recognized

Black Canary, 1-3

Martian Manhunter, 0-7

"Ready for training everyone?" Black Canary asks as she exits the tube, Martian Manhunter following behind her.

M'gann whirls around, her optimism springing her to react first.

"Black Canary! Uncle J'onn!" She throws herself into a hug with her uncle, who doesn't hug back but does place his head on hers before she backs up.

"M'gann," He greets, fondness in his tone, "I was in the neighborhood, so I thought I'd see how you were adjusting."

She beams at him as he places his hand on her shoulder.

"A few bumps, but I'm learning," She assures him, and he smiles back happily.

"That's all I can ask."

Conner watches from a corner, before turning to head to his room.

Black Canary's voice cuts him off.

"Stick around. Class is in session."

Superboy turns around, but crosses his arms and looks unhappy about it.

Black Canary pays him no mind, however, and walks to the middle of the room, activating the training floor.

"I consider it an honor to be your teacher," She prefaces, beginning to take off her jacket. "I'll throw a lot at you, everything I've learned from my own mentors."

She winces as her jacket grazes over a new bandage, but takes it off fully anyway.

"And my own bruises," She finishes, throwing her jacket away before turning to the Team.

Miss Martian looks worried.

"What happened?" She asks, gesturing to the bandage.

"The job," Black Canary replies simply, "Now, combat is about controlling conflict. Putting the battle on your terms. You should always be acting, never reacting. I'll need a sparring partner."

Kid Flash speaks up and raises his hand.

"Right here!"

He is eating a banana as he enters the training floor, finishing it in a single bite before throwing it in the garbage.

"After this..." He gestures to the training, "I'll show you my moves."

He winks suggestively.

Black Canary smiles knowingly as she gets in position.

She throws a quick jab, which he blocks, but she immediately sweeps his feet out from beneath him, sending him flying to the floor.

Kid Flash, Status:

Fail

He winces for a second, before reverting back to being flirty.

"Hurts so good."

"Good block," She compliments as she helps him up, "But did anyone see what he did wrong?"

Robin looks excited at answering.

"Ooh, ooh! He hit on teacher and got served?" He asks innocently, but with malicious intent in his eyes.

Kid Flash holds his sore shoulder and shoots Robin an offended look.

"Dude!" He hisses.

Black Canary ignores them.

"He allowed me to dictate the terms of-"

Superboy cuts her off.

"Oh please," He says, scoffing, "With my powers, the battle's always on my terms."

He jabs a finger at his S-shield.

"I'm a living weapon," He says, not noticing Storm's flinch at his words, "And this is a waste of my time."

Canary smiles at him.

"Prove it," She challenges.

He looks slightly shocked, but enters the training circle and gets into a fighting position, Black Canary mirroring him.

He attacks with a punch, but she steps out of his range before grabbing him and throwing him to the floor.

Superboy, Status:

Fail

Superboy stews in his anger on the ground for a moment, before pushing himself up to his knees with a growl.

Canary is unphased.

"You're angry," She notes, seemingly letting her guard down, "Good. But don't react. Channel that anger into-"

He attacks her again with a yell, but she flips over him, leaving him disorientated.

As he swings around to hit her, she drops and kicks his feet out from under him, sending him to the floor once again.

Superboy, Status:

Fail

Robin is barely containing his laughter, while Aqualad and Kid Flash look worried. Miss Martian looks horrified but Storm...

Storm looks sad.

Black Canary offers Superboy her hand, but he ignores it, standing up without it.

"That's it," He growls, "I'm done."

"Training is mandatory," She replies coldly, causing him to whip around to her, rage in his eyes.

The beep of an incoming transmission and the opening of a Holo-Screen breaks the tension.

"Batman to The Cave," The Dark Knight calls out as the rest of the Team run over to Black Canary and Superboy, "Five hours ago a new menace attacked Green Arrow and Black Canary. The attacker was capable of studying then duplicating the powers and abilities of its opponents."

A secondary screen appears, showing the attacker grabbing Superman and using him to take out two other heroes, before throwing him and lasering some Batarangs.

"Arrow called in reinforcements, which nearly proved disastrous as our foe gained more and more power with each new combatant," Batman continues over the video.

The Team all looked shocked at the implications, except Superboy, who's face is a mask of pent-up anger.

"In the end, it took eight Leaguers four hours to defeat and dismantle the android," Batman finishes, catching Robin's attention.

"Android?" He questions, "Who made it? T.O. Morrow?"

Batman shakes his head.

"Good guess, Robin," He compliments, "But Red Tornado doesn't think so."

Martian Manhunter pipes up.

"The technology bears the signature of Professor Ivo," He informs gravely.

Now it's Aqualad's turn to pipe up.

"Ivo?" He asks, confused, "But Ivo's dead."

Canary looked at him solemnly.

"So we all thought. Or hoped."

Batman continues his briefing.

"To make certain this threat is permanently neutralized, we're sending two trucks carrying the android's parts to two separate S.T.A.R. Lab facilities in Boston and New York for immediate evaluation. Every precaution is being taken."

A third screen appears, this time showing a map of the route and nearby cities of the truck transport.

"We'll have four additional decoy trucks to create confusion in case Ivo or anyone tries to recover the remains. You will split into undercover teams to safeguard the two real trucks," Batman finishes.

Kid Flash looks far too excited about it.

"Yes! Road trip!" He says happily.

Black Canary looks at him disapprovingly, but Storm pipes up.

"Every experience I've had with a road trip or something similar has ended up with someone or something dying," He notes, catching Robin's attention, "Maybe I'm the problem."

"Dude, what kind of road trips are you going on?" Robin questions incredulously.

Superboy ignore them in favor of trying to fight Batman.

"So now we take out your trash?"

Batman gives him an unimpressed look.

"You had something better to do?"

The silence is telling.

A beep from Aqualad's transmitter signals a message, that he reads quickly.

"Coordinates received," He reports, voice neutral, "On our way."

The Holo-Screen disappears, and the rest of the Team disperse to suit up, but Superboy stays behind for a moment longer.

As he begins to walk away, Black Canary catches him by the arm.

"When you're ready, I'll be here," She promises.

He walks away.

Notes:

Yo i has this whole thing finished, then I deleted the tab and lost most of it and had to rewrite it... don't write ur fanfics on ao3 you guys.
I try to use hero names when doing hero things and other names when not, but I fear I may have just created a lot of characters with DID (Or whatever its called, multiple personality disorder?)
I was going to apologise for how short it was, but I think it ended up being about average - I had a test on friday so my week was spent procrastinating studying and studying
THE ROAD TRIP COMMENT- Giant dies on TLH quest, Leo dies in Argo quest, that's what I got for you.
I've figured out the ending, not how I get there.

Also warning that I will be absent from posting for 2-3 weeks soon! I'm on holiday and not dead (unless the plane crashes)

Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
Bye........................................

 

........... Or is it?

Chapter 17: Schooled Part 2

Summary:

The monkeys arrive and one of our favourite characters leaves us forever.
Along with some of their extended family
Also Superboy and the truck driver regret not taking up different careers.

Notes:

Chapter is chaptering
READ THE END NOTES TODAY - AT LEAST THE TOP END NOTE AS IT HAS SOME IMPORTANT INFO IN IT
Enjoy
¯\_(⊙︿⊙)_/¯

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

They spiraled through the dark in a free fall, still on the dragon’s back, but Festus’s hide was cold. His ruby eyes were dim.

"Not again!” Leo yelled. “You can’t fall again!”

“I try very hard to be annoying,” Leo said. “Don’t insult my ability to annoy. And how am I supposed to resent you if you go apologizing? I’m a lowly mechanic. You’re like the prince of the sky, son of the Lord of the Universe. I’m supposed to resent you.”

 

Now

 

Litchfield County,

August 3rd, 20:08 EDT

In a field just off of a highway, six trucks were parked, being overseen by Red Tornado, Atom, Green Arrow, Flash, Batman, and Superman.

In the bushes off the side of the clearing, six children on motorbikes sit waiting to head off.

Superboy looks slightly crestfallen, but he masks it with a slightly angry look.

As the trucks finish loading up their cargo, the Team shrug on their helmets, preaching bike safety rules.

"S.T.A.R Boston is a go."

"S.T.A.R Manhattan is go."

The six trucks pull out of the clearing, and the Team split into two groups: Miss Martian, Kid Flash, and Aqualad and Robin, Superboy, and Storm.

As the trucks all head in separate directions two trucks remain being followed, obviously the two housing parts of the android.

At the clearing, most of the supervising heroes take off, but Batman puts his hand on Superman's shoulder before he leaves.

"I told you, we need to talk."

 

...

 

Following one of the trucks is Storm, Superboy and Robin, who are currently not talking, each focusing on driving.

Robin decides to start a conversation.

"If dislike is the opposite of like, is disaster the opposite of aster? Instead of things going wrong, they go right," He says as pulls up next to Superboy, who offers no response, "Uh, clearly you're not feeling the aster. What's wrong?"

"Canary," Superboy responds, a glare appearing on his face. "What business does she have teaching combat skills to a guy with super strength?"

"Taking down stronger guys is part of the gig, and it's always good to know how to fight well, in case you're evenly matched in power," Robin replies, albeit a little hesitantly, "Canary's learnt that the hard way. Same as Batman and, well, me."

Storm pipes up.

"And sometimes you just have to know how to fight well because the Roman Coliseum is filled with spirits and you and your cousin are fighting some giant twins who have snakes for toes but you can't kill them without a god's help so you have to entertain Bacchus enough that he'll help you but he has your other cousin who has been trapped in a jar for seven days with nothing but pomegranate seeds to eat and your girlfriend at the time who later breaks up with you because she's a lesbian kinda held hostage and also it's your fifteenth birthday and someone gave you some Wonder bread so you need to know how to not die."

"What the fuck," Robin replies eloquently.

Superboy ignores them both and drives away, closer to the truck.

 

...

 

"Do you think Superboy's okay?" Miss Martian asks as she drives on the left of Aqualad. He shoots her a look and she backs up, clarifying. "I- I wasn't reading his mind, I swear, but anger flowed off of him in waves."

Kid Flash, who was driving slightly behind them, pulls up on her left.

"Surfed that wave. Just give him space. Me?" He pulls up closer to her side, the motorbikes almost touching. "Stick as close as you want."

She frowns at his last statement, obviously not catching on to the flirting.

Aqualad cuts in.

"Superboy just needs time to cool off. A quiet mission will clear his head."

Heading the other way, Storm gets a feeling that something bad has happened.

As they drive past a cornfield, it shakes and like a locust swarm, releases hundreds of black, grey and green monkey-like robots.

They immediately go for the truck and latch on.

Aqualad presses a button on his helmet, opening up a comm line.

"Robin, Superboy, Storm, our truck is under attack!"

 

...

 

"Kind of figured," Robin replies, voice full of snark, as the same robot monkeys attacked their truck.

Superboy glares at the robots.

"I hate monkeys."

"And I hate Wonder bread," Storm replied, as the truck swerved due to monkey-robots climbing on the front windshield, "But we need a plan!"

"Robot monkeys," Robin says, as he stares at the creatures, "Totally Ivo's tweaked style."

He presses a button on his motorcycle and the back wheel disengages from the front, flying up as a drone. Storm follows suit although he looks ready to start flying. Superboy simply gets closer to the truck and leans forward, much to the horror of Robin who realizes what he's going to do.

"Hey hey!" He shouts, "Switch your ride to battle mode."

Superboy simply smirks.

"No point," He says and he jumps off his bike onto the back of the truck, letting his bike fall over in Robin's path, who can't act fast enough to avoid it.

A hand grasps him and pulls him into the air just as his bike capsizes, and Storm flies them both onto the truck, having sacrificed his own bike to save Robin.

Superboy rips off his helmet and uses it to destroy two robots, before ripping the arms off another. It barely makes a dent in the numbers and three more attack him from behind.

Robin begins to throw Batarangs as some monkeys that are using lasers to cut through the door, while Storm draws a dagger and slices through any that come close with ruthless efficiency.

The three of them are making good progress, but the monkeys don't seem to be stopping and they're quickly getting overwhelmed.

One of the monkeys activates its lasers, but a punch from Superboy sends them into the tires, causing the truck to swerve as the driver finally loses control.

Robin, managing to keep his balance, runs across the roof to the driver's cabin and yells to the panicking man inside.

"Get out!"

The man manages to get his door open before Robin grabs him and they jump into a cornfield on the side of the road.

With no one to drive the truck and two wheels botched, it begins to swerve. Storm wobbles and flies off quickly, yelling to Superboy who is still fighting monkeys.

"Come on!"

He is ignored.

The truck finally swerves and lands on its side, throwing off Superboy and Storm, who had flown back in in an attempt to get the other boy off.

As they all sit up dazed, the back gate is blown open, and robot-monkeys, chittering in mocking, fly out with the android parts.

Robin helps the driver up, as Storm goes to put his hand on Superboy's shoulder, probably to yell at him.

The other boy shrugs him off, and takes off after the monkeys, using his giant jumps to destroy some corn.

Storm watches, hears Robin's strangled cry of "Superboy!", and turns back to the younger hero.

If Superboy wants to be a hotheaded idiot, he can be Storm's guest, but he ain't chasing after some defector just to get blown off again.

 

...

 

The fight for the others didn't go so well either.

After the monkeys attacked, Aqualad draws his Water-bearers, which turn out to have been disguised as the handle of his bike, and use them to whip as many of the approaching monkeys as he can see, but he is only one hero and they kept on coming.

Some of the monkeys change tactics, going for Miss Martian and Kid Flash's motorcycles. Miss Martian simply uses her telekinesis to throw them off and flies up to the truck, where she grows some extra arms to help maximize the amount of damage she's doing.

Kid Flash fights for control a little longer, before ditching his motorbike and running alongside the truck.

The driver of the truck, someone who should not have been allowed to drive a truck that had a high likelihood of being jumped, was barely managing to keep the truck in lane, due to their obsessive freak out.

"S-somebody help!" They cry, only succeeding in annoying their saviors.

Two of the monkeys on the roof, for legal reasons now called Demand Curve and Supply Curve, use their laser eyes to open a hole in the armored truck's roof.

Like a tin of sardines, they peel back the opening, only to reveal people with guns who shoot at them and their friends, only hitting one, measly monkey that nobody really liked anyway.

The monkeys then up the price of the driver's therapy by, still looking adorable and adoptable, bashing their skulls into the glass and cracking it, just like how Elon Musk's hopes and dreams for the Cybertruck should have cracked when the 'bulletproof' glass did.

The driver finally remembers their breathing exercises, which is good because Miss Martian flies in front of the glass, being attacked by seven of the monkeys.

The logical next choice is obviously to grow four more hands, that for some reason aren't covered by her organic suit that shifts with her, to fight them off.

This does not look appealing.

At all.

She then notices something further back on the truck, and flies out of the drivers (now horrified) line of sight.

Kid Flash had in the meantime climbed onto the roof of the truck and is preventing the monkeys from leaving of entering the hole in the roof, just like you do when you're playing capture the flag.

Miss Martian lands next to him and he yells a surprised 'ahh!' as he falls backwards, unintentionally leaving a spot for monkeys to enter and leave.

Miss Martian certainly doesn't help things as she yells 'ahh!' in return and evaporates her extra arms, but the opening is already there and the monkeys fly out the hatch between them, carrying parts of the android.

Aqualad tries to catch them with his Water-bearers, but to no avail, and he stops his motorbike, looking glumly at the shrinking monkeys.

"Aqualad to Robin. We've lost our cargo. Did you-"

Robin cuts him off.

"It's gone. And so's Superboy."

 

...

 

Superboy is busy being a rage filled idiot and following the monkeys when Aqualad's voice sounds in his ear.

"Aqualad to Superboy. Radio your position. We'll help you."

This only serves to further infuriate the clone.

"I don't need any help, don't want any!"

He pulls out his earpiece and drops it on the ground, leaving it to splutter sound.

"Superboy? Superboy? Superboy come in-"

 

...

 

Like they're at a funeral, Miss Martian, Aqualad, and Kid Flash stand awkwardly around their own crashed truck.

Robin's voice sounds over the comm.

"I think he ditched his comm."

Kid Flash groans.

"Super," He says, sarcasm radiating from him like a space heater, "Now we can't even track him."

"He's out of my telepathic range," Miss Martian adds, "This Professor Ivo if he is alive seems to be two steps ahead of us. Maybe we should contact Red Tornado?"

"Tornado always tells us to handle things ourselves," Aqualad replies firmly, "And the mission can still succeed if we recover the parts before they're assembled."

"Great plan." Kid Flash is using up his yearly quota of sarcasm all in one go it seems. "Except for the part of us not knowing where to look!"

He throws his hands up in the air.

"Uhh guys, hate to burst the pity bubble, but Robin is doing something that looks useful," Storm's voice cuts through the rising tension. "He looks busy, so I'll narrate."

"Ok so he is dissecting the corpse of a monkey now called Latissimus dorsi that had a family that he has also murdered on his killing spree and plugging his magical wrist watch into it. Something is appearing and he's knocking himself on the head with his hand, which normally implies it was obvious. A map is converging with some magical moving dots of truth on it and Gotham is on the map, a first for all Gothamites, this day shall henceforth be known as Goth day and be a national holiday for the gremlins of Gotham city, which will involve senseless acts of terrorism, murder, muggings, and more fun for the whole family-"

"The parts are converging to Gotham." Robin's voice cuts through the comm.

Aqualad frowns.

"That far south? M'gann and I won't get their very soon. I'm sending Kid ahead to meet you. Aqualad out."

The lines goes dead as Kid Flash pulls on his goggle and disappears without a word.

 

...

 

Standing up, Robin puts Latissimus dorsi on his shoulder and presses a button to summon his motorbike, as Storm does the same.

"What a disaster," He mutters, looking up at the darkening sky. "Heavy on the dis."

Notes:

I was bored so I wrote down some of my thoughts as the end notes instead
(And then they make out)(jk this ain't superbat and I don't ship it)
(I pulled up in a new bugati)
(Cacaw cacaw)
(Why do I keep bringing up wonder bread?)
(I think i'm projecting too much)
(They are children of Demand Schedule and Supply Schedule)
(I hate Cybertrucks and Elon Musk)
(Bro Miss M arms make no sense - just throw them off with your telepathy)
(I have a love/hate relationship with capture the flag)
(it's giving Captain America:Civil War beginning)
(next intermission will be Latissimus dorsi's funeral - you heard it first from here folks)

 

REMINDER THAT I WILL NOT BE POSTING FOR 2-3-4 WEEKS, DEPENDING ON SITUATION AS I AM ON HOLIDAY
So don't wait for a chapter.
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
Thank you and apologies for the long wait till the next chapter,
Literally just the head mourner at Latissimus dorsi's funeral

Chapter 18: Schooled Part 3

Summary:

The Amazo is fought.
Who’s that random green girl in the beams?
Jason doesn’t really care.

Notes:

Darling, guess who’s back from jail!
Chapter.
Enjoy

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

Fighting giants was one thing. Bacchus making it into a game was something else.

He sliced the tip of his spear down Jason’s chest, ripping his purple shirt into a vest. Jason stumbled, looking at the thin line of blood down his sternum. Ephialtes kicked him backward.

 Percy’s sword arm was numb. Jason’s gladius had skittered across the arena floor. Their plan had failed.

 

Now

 

Metropolis,

August 3rd, 21:18 EDT

In Bibbo's Diner, a classic location in Metropolis filled with dark colors and purple chairs, made for those in middle age to relax after work and grab a bite to eat, two men in suits sit at a booth, giving their order to a server, a buff tall man with golden blonde hair.

"Apple pie," The one in the light grey jacket orders, as the other buries their head in the menu, searching for something appetizing.

"The Devil's Food," The other orders, as they hand their menu back with a smile. The man nods and leaves, with a strange feeling of having seen the darker jacketed one before.

Clark Kent sigh and rubs his temple, as he looks at the billionaire across from him.

"Something tells me this isn't about desert."

"The boy needs you," Bruce Wayne replies.

They don't need to specify who they're talking about; his very existence hangs with tension from Superman.

"No," Clark snaps back immediately, his tone defensive, "He needs you. He needs Tornado. I'm just a constant reminder of what he's not."

As he continues defending himself, his voice shakes slightly, and he looks out the window instead of facing Bruce.

"Sorry Clark but you're dead wrong," Bruce replied, "Look, I know he troubles you, but he's here, we can't change that. He needs you, in the same way that a child hero needs a mentor so that they don't get themselves killed. Your ignoring of the situation now is achieving nothing but making a bigger gap between the two of you that will be harder to breech later. The others have already named the boy, at Jason's insistence, you're driving a wedge between the two of you."

Clark looks uncomfortable and tries to change the subject.

"You don't trust Jason, do you? I can see it in your eyes, despite him being Diana's protege."

Wayne sighs.

"I don't know enough about the boy to trust him, but this isn't about that. This is about Conner, the boy needs his father-"

"I'm not his father!" Clark yells, gaining the attention of those around him as he interrupts Bruce in the middle of his sentence.

Everyone else in the diner's attention is turned to the two of them, specifically Clark, like it's a reality TV show or an episode of Maury when they do the paternity tests.

Clark ignores them all and turns to the cook, who is finishing up his apple pie, as he puts his fedora back on his head.

"I'll take that apple pie to go please," He requests, as he heads to the register to pay, leaving Bruce sitting alone.

Regret for Clark's actions show on his face, as well as a desire to follow the man and fight him into fatherhood, but he doesn't do that.

Instead, he just sits and waits for his cake.

 

...

 

Now

 

Gotham City,

August 3rd, 21:21 EDT

While the failed intervention is going down in Metropolis, robotic demon monkeys not called Latissimus dorsi, Demand curve, Supply curve, Demand Schedule, Supply Schedule, or Dave fly with the parts of the android on a collision course for a moving cargo train, a course of action that is not generally recommended for continued survival.

Alas, or not depending on you opinions on whether robots are life, a car's corrugated iron door opens and the monkeys fly in.

Superboy is not far behind.

However, the train car door had slides shut before he can reach it, so he has to land on the roof of the train instead, and break a hole in the ceiling of the car and drop down, sensing no immediate danger.

Inside he finds a dimly lit storage container that was suspiciously empty of cargo, with a green glow drawing his attention one way, towards the other end of the car where many of the robotic monkeys have gathered.

A man, short enough to be mistaken as a child, with greying orange hair in an old fashioned tux with a red bowtie, stands between the monkey creatures looking quite bemused at Superboy's entrance.

He looks pretty easy to beat in a fight, that's for sure.

The monkeys let out one of their evil demonic laughs, comparable to Robin's, as the man gains a politely bemused expression.

"Oh, hello," He greets, seeming bored.

Superboy is unimpressed.

"You?" He asks, disbelief in his voice, "You're Ivo? I'm whelmed."

"You're one to talk," Professor Ivo responds, sounding like an old man talking to small children, "Now, since when does the big blue boy scout have a brat?"

He taps a finger on his cheek consideringly, watching his words anger Superboy.

"He doesn't," Superboy grits out, anger clear in his voice.

Ivo shows no sign of reaction.

"Yeah, if you say so," Ivo agrees, shrugging while coating his words with a patronizing tone. He straightens out and seems to gain some excitement in his tone.

"Have you met my Mobile Optimal Neural Quotient Infiltrators?" He asks, as he spreads his arms and the MONQI's around him launch themselves at Superboy with a laugh.

Superboy punches three of the MONQIs coming towards him, before they spread out and attack him from different angles, forcing him to hit them one by one.

Most of them explode and one's head rolls over towards Ivo, who still has two guarding him.

He looks saddened by the destruction of his technology.

"Ah, and after all the trouble I went through finding an acronym for MONQI," He comments, as Superboy continues to fight off the hoards.

Two MONQI's launch at him from both sides, and Superboy grabs them both in his hands and smashes them together, panting heavily as he glares at Ivo amongst the destroyed robots.

Something powers up.

"Access Captain Atom," An automated voice says, as his eyes widen in shock.

A bolt of energy hits him in the chest, causing him to go flying into the train car wall.

Ivo walks up to his prone form.

"Since Professor Ivo's magnificent MONQIs don't float your boat," He begins, as red eyes appear behind in the darkness, "Maybe my amazing Amazo will better suit you."

He steps aside with a sweeping gesture, as the giant android, fully assembled, comes into view.

The android is two toned, giving the impression of wearing nothing but pants and has orange hair, obviously to show genetic relation to its creator and father, Ivo.

Its eyes are the source of the glowing red.

"Or better slay you," Ivo finishes, excitement coming into his voice.

The train nears Gotham City.

Superboy rubs his face and stands up, determination in his eyes.

"Give me your best shot."

The few remaining MONQIs laugh as Professor Ivo smiles with satisfaction.

"Please. My android has the strength of Superman. What chance do you have?" He asks mockingly.

Superboy's eyes narrow in anger.

He runs at Amazo with a yell and aims a fist, which is easily blocked by the android.

He continues to do so with more fists, but none land except for one on the android's jaw.

Amazo then catches his fist in their hand and crushes it, hearing the bones crackle and break.

"Oh, sorry," Professor Ivo apologies condescendingly, "Did that strike a nerve? Amazo, strike a few more."

The android punches Superboy, sending him flying as he lets out a yell of pain.

He hits the wall before falling on the ground, stumbling to his feet after a moment.

Amazo's targeting system lights up and their voice dully announces, "Access Black Canary." before letting out an ear-splitting screech.

Superboy clutches his head in his hands and screams, as the force of the noise sends him flying backwards into the back of the train car again.

"Access Flash."

Amazo launches at Superboy with incredible speed as he struggles to get up and recover from the previous hit, punching him at superspeeds over and over again.

He collapses to the train car floor in pain as Ivo's voice rings out in the carriage.

"Oh. No wonder daddy keeps you hidden away, you're not really doing justice to the old S shield, are you?"

Superboy lunges at Amazo.

"Martian Manhunter."

The punch goes through the android and disorientates him, before Amazo punches him through the back of the train carriage, Gotham in the distance.

"Access Superman."

Amazo grabs him by his shoulders, pulls him up in the air, and punches him through the sky into the edges of Gotham city, reserved for the rich and wealthy.

He goes crashing into a building, hitting school desks and falling to the ground with a dejected mutter of pain.

From where they stand on the train, surveying the smoke, Amazo, Ivo, and the MONQIs all seem satisfied.

"Finish him," Ivo says, with good nature in his tone, "Priority alpha."

Amazo takes off to the sky.

 

...

 

Now

 

Gotham City Limits,

August 3rd, 21:28 EDT

On the highway into Gotham City, a single wheeled motorbike carrying a boy, looking to be around 13 years old whizzes down it.

Another boy, a couple years older, catches up to their high speed motorbiking while running, in a mainly yellow suit.

A third boy flies in the air above them, watching a train thunder past with suspicion in their eyes.

"So you changed too?" Robin says in lieu of a greeting to Kid Flash next to him.

"You kidding?" Kid Flash replies, before making a shivery noise, "I feel naked in civvies. You still tracking the parts?"

"They were heading through Gotham but they veered," Robin informs him as he glances down at the map on his motorbike.

He takes a closer look and shock colors his face.

"Wait, dude, they're at my school!"

Storm flies down from above.

"May I guess that your school is the building with smoke coming out of it over there," He says as he points at a building on the horizon, smoke billowing up from it in waves.

Robin doesn't confirm his suspicion as he doesn't need to; they all know he's right.

 

...

 

Now

 

Gotham City Academy

August 3rd, 21:30 EDT

Gotham City Academy, the private school home to the most intelligent (and rich) students in Gotham, the select few that aren’t expected to end up in prison in a couple years, mainly due to bribing the officers.

Highlights in the schools masses include Daniel Skinner, national spelling bee champion of 2008, Isabella Beatrice Mahogany, captain of the lacrosse team, eldest daughter of count family Mahogany and star scholar, and the new Dick Grayson, adopted son of billionaire Bruce Wayne, polyglot, and winner of this current year's mathlete competition.

A photo of the mathlete can even be seen in the trophy case, which Superboy is in the process of getting thrown into, destroying some rich children's hard work.

That is, however, not the biggest of his concerns, as Amazo grabs him yet again, spinning his arms and bowling Superboy like they're playing cricket and Superboy's the ball.

As he is not a ball, he makes quite a mess and wouldn't be the recommended utensil to play cricket with, smashing into lockers.

By this point small scratches adorn his indestructible skin, but determination still colors his eyes as he destroys some poor rich child’s fan art of Superman in their locker as motivation.

He goes in for another punch, and the game continues, with an obvious winner already in sight.

Eventually he is thrown through the roof of the school gym, and as he lies on the floor catching his breath, a mocking clap and voice sounds, alerting Superboy to Ivo’s presence in the room with his MONQIs.

“I don’t usually attend these things in person but this was too good to miss,” He says as he watches Superboy from up in the bleachers.

“Access Superman.”

Superboy stands up, running and punching Amazo, who then retaliates with a plethora of hits of their own, sending Superboy to the ground in front of them.

Just as they raised their arms to smash his guts to high heavens, Kid Flash runs in, grabbing Superboy with a, “Yoink,” as he runs him to safety on the other side of the gym, where Robin stands.

Two Batarangs are thrown at Amazo.

”Martian Manhunter.”

The Batarangs fly though him and explode.

”Access Red Tornado.”

A tornado begins to form around him, before the forming is slowed considerably as lightning strikes down upon the android, revealing Storm’s position on the other side of the gym.

Amazo pays no mind.

”Captain Atom.”

A bolt shoots out at Kid Flash, Robin, and Superboy, sending the three of them flying in different directions.

Amazo continues their attack on Kid Flash specifically, shooting beams at him and forcing him to run behind the bleachers before attempting another assault on Amazo.

”Black Canary.”

A supersonic canary cry sends Kid Flash flying.

”Martian Manhunter.”

Storm’s attacks with his sword goes through the android.

Robin’s Batarangs do too.

”Superman.”

A punch barely blocked by his shield sends Storm across the gym.

Superboy’s punch is caught and his body hits the bleachers the next second.

Kid Flash’s next attempt of attack is stopped as Amazo picks him up and begins squeezing, aiming to crush his insides.

They can’t stop it.

”Martian Manhunter.”

He falls to the ground panting as a green arrow goes flying through Amazo’s intangible head.

It lands next to Robin, who looks at it with shock as Kid Flash escapes.

”Black Canary.”

Superboy’s next attack is used against him as Amazo uses his momentum to throw him into the other set of bleachers.

“Superman.”

Laser eyes attack at where Robin is standing, though he is tackled out of the way by Kid Flash, saving his life.

Superboy gets up from the wreckage and takes it all in.

Someone stronger than him.

Who he can’t beat.

She was right.

”Access Black Canary,” He whispers to himself, as Ivo’s mocking voice rings out around the auditorium.

”Oh yawn. Usually Amazo would study and mimic your abilities during battle, but what’s the point? You’re all such poor copies of the originals.”

He lounges relaxed on the bleachers.

Something happens within the span of about a second.

From one to another, Ivo location and expression completely changes, from calm and sitting, to collapsed and panicked.

The reason for this is the metal shield used as a frisbee embedded in the bleachers where he was moments earlier.

Storm’s eyes are glowing with his very namesake as the smell of burning ozone encases the room.

”Will you just fuck off to Tartarus before I am forced to send you there myself,” He yells, drawing his daggers and pointing it towards Ivo’s scared body.

Superboy grins and jumps at the professor too, causing man to yell out in fear.

”Amazo protect your master, priority alpha!”

“Captain Atom.”

A beam hit Superboy and sends him flying, but he gets up quicker.

Robin attacks Ivo from behind and Kid Flash runs at him.

”Superman.”

Ice breath sends Kid Flash flying.

Robin launches more Batarangs at Amazo while Storm takes to the sky, hovering above the android near the beams.

He sees the shadow of a girl with blonde hair in a green outfit, and looks at her, knowing she’s looking back.

”If this explodes, don’t die,” He says in lieu of a statement such as ‘Who are you?’ and drops like a pin downwards.

A silent cry of fear for the hero never leaves the girl's lips.

Storm lands on Amazo and immediately goes to plunge in a dagger to its head.

”Martian Manhunter.”

He propels his momentum from his arm to roll a safe distance away.

Superboy attacks from a blind spot and goes to punch the android in the face.

”Superman.”

His arm is already in their head when they solidify.

The tech malfunctions and breaks and their head goes exploding.

Robin runs to the headless body of the android.

”Help me disassemble him now!”

”Dude, the guy has no head,” Kid Flash questions, as Storm gets to his feet and looks up, seeing the tiniest flash of green.

”Don’t take any chances,” A new voice says; Aqualad, running in with Miss Martian.

The shadow girl disappears from the building.


 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

August 4th, 01:06 EDT

“The Amazo android is in pieces again, safely being analysed by the two seperate STAR Labs facilities,” Aqualad reports, “However, Ivo escaped, and as he is the one who originated the tech, he is arguably more dangerous.”

”Capturing the professor will be a League priority,” Black Canary assures.

”But we understand your mission encountered other complications,” Martian Manhunter adds, from where he stands next to her.

They all shoot a look at Superboy, who has the decency to look sheepish.

Batman steps forward.

”Complications come with the job,” He says, “Your ability to handle them has impressed the League.”

”The whole League?” Superboy asks, a spark of hope in his eyes.

“Given time, yes,” Batman assures, “Kryptonians, as you know, have very hard heads.”

Superboy looks comforted by this statement, the ghost of a smile crossing his face.

“Of course, there is no shame in asking for help, that’s why the League exists,” Batman continues, “Because even we have problems that we can’t solve on our own.”

Robin scoffs.

”Please, even if we wanted to ask for help, we wouldn’t even get the chance!” He says, as he pulls out the arrow from the fight, “Look familiar? You were following us, babysitting us, you still don’t trust us!”

Green Arrow steps forward from where he was standing and pulls out one of his own arrows, comparing it against the arrow presented.

They don’t match.

”We didn’t follow you,” Batman says, as Kid Flash and Robin exchange a look.

”That’s not your arrow, so that means…” Robin starts.

”Speedy!” Kid Flash exclaims.

”He has our backs.”

The arrow is snatched out of Green Arrow’s hand.

”Souvenir!” Kid Flash exclaims excitedly.

An awkward cough grabs Black Canary’s attention to Superboy’s awkward demeanor.

She already knows what this conversation is going to be about.

“I’m ready,” He says.

“Good,” She replies, “Because I’m here.”

He nods once, awkwardness in his frame, before turning and heading towards Storm, who stand at the edge of the main room waiting for the boy.

“You’re gonna yell at me, aren’t you,” Conner guesses, in lieu of a greeting.

Jason sighs, then looks at the other boy.

“What you just did is a textbook example of how to get killed, or locked in a jar, or any other number of terrible things to happen to you,” He responds, “Can you at least try to not make it a habit?”

Conner offers a small smile.

“No promises.”

The two of them head off to the shower rooms.

Dinah watches with a curious expression.

Green Arrow appears next to her.

I need to set up a bet with Diana on how long it takes for the two of them to get together. She taps on his leg in Morse code.

What do you mean? They’re not going to get together. Oliver taps back.

She shoots him an exasperated look.

”Try using your eyes a bit more Oliver,” She says, ignoring his offended squawk, “They’re practically made for each other.”

 

 

Now

 

STAR Labs Boston,

August 4th, 02:33 EDT

A scientist called Georgina dissects a chunk of an android. Her music gently plays through her earbuds, some mainstream pop that gently burns her ears but keeps her awake.

In the bin under her desk lies four empty Venti coffee cups from Starbucks, and a fifth is almost finished on her desk.

As she digs deeper into the mess of wiring, she wonders, not for the first time, how Ivo managed to power this machine.

No power source has been found as of yet.

This is still her thought process as she pulls out another hunk of metal from the body, but this one makes her freeze.

She rubs her eyes, just to make sure this isn’t a 2 day no sleep delusion.

It’s still there.

She pulls out her pager and pages her boss, a burst of adrenaline fueling her.

She’s figured out what powers it.

On her table, a piece of bronze with Greek symbols on it sits, with wires protruding from every side.

Notes:

Sorry about month delay.
I went to Japan, discovered I get motion sick, threw up on a lot of public transport, got into the Flash Tv show, and broke my computer so the screen flickers constantly, a th8ng which might be caused by Ao3 so I’m writ8ng this on the iPad, hence that random numbers and other such in words because of how the keyboards set up
I imagine Jason is very touchy about splitt8ng up because he died when his group split up and safety in numbers is a huge thing for demigods.
Bro really saw Artemis and went okay have a nice day
Greek shit
Her names Georgina in honour of Cristiano Ronaldo’s girlfriend and mother of two of his children.
Liam Payne died which I guess dates this.
Sorry to all the one directiners hoping for a reunion and to his family
I’m scared this will delete so I’m gonna post now and nit do that many notes
Kudos and Comments are always appreciated, tell me if you see any mistakes as I made many
From,
The motion sick wonder
(Next will be Latissimus dorsi funeral then Infiltrator)

Chapter 19: Interlude - The Funeral of One Latissimus dorsi and Other Shenanagins

Summary:

One of our characters will leave us forever - hearts will be broken, tears will be shed, and funeral pyres will be burnt - for unrelated reasons this occurs in the middle of the wilderness of Alaska

Notes:

Chapter.
Enjoy.
~<(._.)>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

Shrouded demigods, both Greek and Roman, were burned at the campfire, and Chiron asked Nico to oversee the burial rites.

He was grateful for the opportunity to honor the dead. Even the hundreds of spectators didn’t bother him.

His arms were covered in a fine layer of soot, like he’d just died in a massive fire … which, of course, he had.

 

Now

 

Wood-Tikchik State Park, Alaska,

August 6th, 22:00 AKDT

"We gather here today to commemorate the life of one who was taken from us too early, and to help their spirit carry on to the next life."

The small robotic body of Latissimus dorsi lay wrapped up in a funeral shroud between some sticks that would light to make a campfire as Jason stood nearby acting as celebrant in the small funeral.

Dick found it amusing that Jason had followed through on his promise to host a funeral for the evil MONQI, especially considering that he was pretty sure it was one of the ones Jason himself had hit, but Jason confused him to no end on most things.

His JL file was astonishingly empty, and the dude seemed to have no lack of training, powers, or random pieces of information to drop on them to flip Dick's entire perspective of the boy, so he had filled the Bat-file on him with nothing but speculations.

Dick would respect the confusion and misdirection if it wasn't so annoying.

"And now, I invite Latissimus dorsi's own killer to give his speech, please hold your applause for Robin," Jason finished, sweeping his hands out towards Dick who started forward.

The guy was likeable, Dick will give him that.

He walks up to what will soon be the location of their marshmallow roasting.

"When I first met Latissimus dorsi, I knew we would become mortal enemies for one simple reason. They were trying to steal half of an android and were throwing me off a moving truck," He begins, using all his training to keep his face schooled into one of grief.

He hears Wally snicker behind him, only to be shushed by Jason.

"They lived a short life, but an undoubtfully unfulfilling one as they never did achieve their life goal of world domination for their master," Dick continues, getting into the throw of the performance now. He's an acrobat and a performer at heart, this should be easy. "However, they did help me achieve my goal of tracking down the Amazo parts so for that I am eternally grateful."

He solemnly turns towards the small wooden pile that the MONQI rests in.

"May you rest in discomfort, thank you."

Dick gives a small bow and steps back next to Wally, whose hand is fully over his mouth to stifle his giggles. Jason steps forward again.

"Does anyone else have anything they'd like to say before we send Latissimus dorsi off to the other side?" He asks, looking at the other five.

Conner uncertainly raises his hand before stepping forward, proclaiming, "I hate monkeys.".

Jason nods solemnly at the words as Conner takes his place next to M'gann.

"With all that said, we now send you, Latissimus dorsi, off to the Underworld of Pluto, knowing that you have no denarius so therefore Orcus will not let you pass, stranding you for all of eternity on the banks of the River Styx. May they not treat you kindly."

He pulls a lighter out of his pocket and flicks it on, using it to set alight the pyre.

Within a few seconds (probably due to the oil in the MONQI), the fire is roaring, gently warming up the air near them but not enough to harm Kaldur or Megan.

Jason then turns back to the rest of the Team, and grins.

"Marshmallow time."

 

...

 

Now

 

Wood-Tikchik State Park, Alaska,

August 6th, 22:15 AKDT

"It feels vaguely wrong for my first experience with consuming the human delicacy of smores to be at what is technically a funeral with the dead's cremating body," Kaldur comments as he holds out his stick to roast the two marshmallows on the end.

"Don't worry, it's what Latissimus dorsi would have wanted," Wally assures, from where he sits next to Dick in a portable camping chair, mouth already full of smore.

"Exactly," Jason agrees, lounging on a chair next to Conner, "There are worse ways to be introduced to new foods. The first time I ever had tacos, it was in a sewer in Chicago at night in winter, and someone I was with definitely had sprained their ankle but those were delicious tacos. The location adds flavor."

Conner looks at Jason with large amounts of concern written on his face, one of the few emotions that Conner has expressed that isn't anger since his de-podding.

As usual, Jason was the one to trigger them.

"The Earth shows I watched on Mars did not prepare me for this part of Earth culture," M'gann pipes up, from where she is on Jason's other side, as he was supervising both of them learning how to roast marshmallows, "Is this normal?"

Dick snorts.

"For most people, no, but I don't know about Jason as he isn't very normal," He explains. Jason gives him the middle finger.

"Fuck you too bro, I take you to a funeral for a life you killed in the land beyond the gods so I can't even get their help if we get attacked, I buy smore equipment and give you all a invigorating funeral, and this is how you repay me? May Proserpina guide you to hell after each organ in your body dissolved like water."

"What does that even mean dude?" Wally exclaims, as his marshmallow catches fire.

"I hope you die painfully and go to hell," Jason supplied as he began making a smore.

"Gee thanks," Dick snorted.

Jason mainly seemed to use the Roman names of the gods, Dick noted, making him think that he wasn't raised by the Amazons.

Add in his random stories that definitely didn't seem like they would have happened if he knew Wonder Woman, and it just confirmed his suspicions.

His current theory was that Jason was the son of Zeus who had been raised in some super hidden cult before running away a couple years ago, travelling across the US before meeting Diana and going to Themyscira, but he really didn't know.

And that was what frustrated him most at core, not knowing.

God he was just like Bruce.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

August 7th, 08:24 EDT

"My last day of summer holidays and we're spending it training!" Wally groaned as he tried to flop onto the air hockey table, before falling through it due to its holographic nature.

"How terrible for you," Dick said, tone full of false sympathy, "It's almost like your a hero who needs to be trained to fight evil."

Wally glared at him from his position on the floor.

"Easy for you to say! Your school starts in like late September!"

"But ends at the beginning of July! I was like, three days out of school when we formed this team!"

"But you don't have to spend your last day of summer training!"

"Maybe I will, we don't know yet!"

"I was a child soldier and joined the military at age three," Jason pipes up from where the other side of the air hockey table was, although he is ignored by the two bickering best friends.

"Enough," Black Canary says as she enters the main hub, obviously having decided to travel via a different method to Zeta-beams.

All three young heroes jump to attention, while Aqualad, Superboy, and Miss Martian majestically appear from one of the hallways.

"Here's the schedule: Morning spent improving hand-to-hand. Afternoon we might have some visitors as you will split into specialized training to play to each of your strengths. 30 minute break in between. You should be done by around 6pm, so four and a half hour training slots. That clear?"

They all nod their affirmation.

Black Canary smiles with a hint of malice.

"Good," She says, "Let's begin."

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

August 7th, 13:01 EDT

"Your break starts now, good work everyone."

They all let out various groans of relief as they walk over to their bottles and towels.

"What's everyone's plan for lunch?" M'gann asks, just before chugging her 2 liter water bottle in one go.

Wally lets out an appreciative whistle.

"Leftovers probably," Jason says, as he collapses to the ground next to his water bottle, "I swear I'm not trained that hard even on Themyscira! And at least there is a two hour lunch break there. Greeks appreciate the notions of long lunches in the heat of the day. This is the real torture."

"She wants us to improve quickly," Kaldur breathes, as he drinks pure salt water, the quickest way to hydrate a dehydrated Atlantean, "But I do have to agree with the length of the lunch break. In Atlantis 2 three hour meals are consumed each day at the beginning and end. To shorten all meals like this but increase in frequency does not make sense to me."

"Been in the US for four years and I'm still not used to it," Dick adds, "But we should probably get going as we have 25 minutes left to freshen up and eat."

He stands up and groans.

"Is this how old people like Bat feel all the time? Kill me when I'm young."

The rest of the Team get up to follow suit, but Kaldur pipes up yet again.

"I think I will take a swim in the sea; I am quite hot and missing taking meals underwater. Carry on without me."

The rest of them diverge from Kaldur and head to the kitchen, where many unfinished pizzas sit in the fridge, everyone else's meals it looks like.

The next 20 or so minutes pass easily with light chatter, until the Zeta-tubes pipe up.

Recognized:

Wonder Woman, 0-3

Black Canary, 1-3

Red Tornado, 1-6

"Guess that's the signal for us to head back to training," Wally says, a sadness at leaving his food coating his voice.

"Guess so," Dick agreed, as the five of them packed up the food and began the walk back.

Time for a little bit more hell.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

August 7th, 17:13 EDT

"First blood?" Storm asks Wonder Woman as he grabs his gladius and whirls around to face her, already armed with her xiphos of Athena.

"Naturally," She responds as they ready themselves in the training area.

The other seven heroes, using this fight as an excuse to take a break, gather around the arena silently.

Wonder Woman moves first.

Lightning quick in a way not dissimilar to the Flash, she lunges at Storm, who parries and dodges and then the game's on.

It's hard to see whose going to win as nothing but clashes of metal  and heavy breathing fills the room.

Despite this, their footfalls are silent.

Finally, after a couple minutes, Storm seems to suddenly change his entire move midway through it and catches Wonder Woman by surprise, allowing him to lunge under her guard and slash her across her exposed midriff.

A gasp sounds in the room, probably from Megan, as both Amazons back up from each other.

Diana grins first.

"I forgot how much of a mess your fighting style is," She comments, as he wordlessly goes to fetch something from his training bag, "You can tell how many different teachers and styles you were taught."

"I did learn two different cultures of sword fighting," He agrees, as he tosses her a flask and an antiseptic wipe in return for her blade that she tosses for him to hold. "And I learnt basics from a giant wolf at age two, can you really blame me?"

She rips open the antiseptic wipe with her teeth, wiping down the cut before spitting out the plastic wrap and taking a swig of the liquid in the flask.

The veins on her stomach near the cut seem to turn gold for a moment, before the cut heals itself, leaving nothing but a thin golden line, but she and Jason pay no attention to it.

"But it's not just that; You fight both as if you are part of an army and solo, both as if you are leading and following, both as if you are Greek and Roman but always as if you are fighting to survive. It's very annoying to get used to," She says, as he nods in agreement with what she's saying.

They then both notice the gathered group, and Black Canary pipes up.

A chorus of groans follows her words.

"That is what we should all be doing, so, back to work!"

"Yes. I promised Donna I would kill you for not visiting her the last time you were home," Diana agrees, as she stretched out her arms.

"You literally had me on a 24 hour training schedule!" Jason complains. Wonder Woman cocks a brow.

"That is not a worthy excuse. Again?"

Storm grins and lunges.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

August 7th, 19:46 EDT

"And, ta da!" Jason says as he places down a tray of delicious looking food, resembling a lasagna. "Dig in!"

As M'gann and Conner set about serving themselves, Jason explains what it is.

"It's a Greek dish called moussaka, made of eggplants, lamb, potato and bechamel sauce. I think it originated in the Middle East around the 13th century in a form kinda similar to this? An Amazon girl brought it to Themyscira in the 17th century I think and they developed it there to the Themysciran variant which is highly similar to the modern Greek one. It's like my favorite dish to eat there so I bullied Donna into bullying her best friend who is a chef to teach me their ways," He explains, "Hope it's good!"

M'gann takes one bite and looks Jason dead in the eyes, face most serious anyone had ever seen.

"Teach me your ways," She says, voice near begging.

He grins.

"Of course! I'm not that much of a baker but I know how to cook some things, I could show you the basics.

"Thank you," She exclaims, before rushing into her meal with unmatched efficiency.

Conner and Jason share a look over her head as the Team chat pings up.

 

Robin:

We should totally have a beach day tomorrow just to spite KF

 

Kid Flash:

Fuck u 2

 

Robin:

<3

 

Aqualad:

Stop.

 

Jason smiles at the messages.

The butterflies in Conner's chest wake up again.

How peculiar.

Notes:

It is a short one because I am sick.
Next time a hot new bombshell enters the villa...
they have chat because i have free will
Donna mention
Cooking mention
If u see mistake tell me pls
Kudos and Comments are always appreciated,
From.
-- . -- -.-- ... --- ..- .-.. .- -. -.. ..
.-. .. -... -... .. - / .-. .. -... -... .. -
.. / .- -- / ..-. .-. --- --. / .-- .... --- / .--- ..- ... - / ..-. --- ..- -. -.. / -- --- .-. ... . / -.-. --- -.. . / - .-. .- -. ... .-.. .- - --- .-. / .-.. . - / -- . / .... .- ...- . / -- -.-- / ..-. ..- -.

Chapter 20: Infiltrator Part 1

Summary:

Artemis is here and Wally is not having a fun beach day

Notes:

Chpater
Slugtly early cause i have test to study and procrastinate
Enjoy
~<(:-D)>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

The girl leaped off before the chariot had even finished moving. She pulled a knife and ran toward Jason’s group while the bulky dude was reining in the horses.

“Where is he?” the girl demanded. Her gray eyes were fierce and a little startling.

“Where’s who?” Jason asked.

 

Now

 

Infinity Island,

August 7th, 23:49 ECT

When all the children are asleep in their beds, except Robin whose embodying a true thirteen year old and risking his life and his fucked sleep schedule, one legal adult is not asleep.

That legal adult is Red Arrow, and he is technically 17, but we don't talk about that.

Assassins patrol the wall of the castle in carefully organized shifts, but really, let's be honest: Who in their right mind would try to infiltrate an assassin headquarters anyway?

Someone in their left mind, apparently, as an arrow strikes an armed guard in the chest, electrocuting them to unconsciousness before they can react.

Internally cackling at the reaction time due to unhealthy amounts of time spent with Robin, Red Arrows runs along the outer wall and shoots an arrow that doubles as a grapple, allowing him to scale the wall with ease.

Standing carefully outside of a security camera's range, he fires a carefully engineered and shot arrow to loop the footage before stepping into its line of sight, confident in his tech's ability.

To live this life as a baseline human, you need to be.

As two more guards round the corner, he takes aim.

He's succeeding in his rescue mission, no matter the cost.

He has to.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

August 8th, 9:58 EDT

The small, semi-private beach of Mount Justice is blistering hot, with a waveless blue water and burning white sand that would be a safety hazard if it was any heavier in iron levels.

The five assorted heroes in swim gear, prepared for a trip to the beach like that one family that when on a beach holiday do 12 hours at the beach each day, stand triumphantly staring at the ocean.

They're all in swim trunks, bikinis, or in Robin and Jason's case, sunglasses and rash tops.

M'gann excitedly spreads her arms out.

"Hello Megan!" She exclaims excitedly, "We should do a beach day everyday!"

"Amen to that sister!" Robin agrees, before solemnly lowering his head, "But first, a moment of silence for our fallen comrade."

They all bow their heads.

"Poor Wally," Megan says sadly.

 

...

 

Now

 

Central City,

August 8th, 9:00 CDT

A school bell rings, obnoxious like a fire drill, at Keystone High School.

"Welcome class, to the first day of sophomore year," A teacher calls out, fake cheeriness present in their voice.

Wally leans back in his chair and stares out the window with all of his undiagnosed ADHD energy.

Stupid school.

 

...

 

Some teasing between M'gann and Robin was evolving into a water fight as the two splashed each other aggressively.

Conner cannonballs in between them to break it up.

They all laugh as water drips around them.

On the shore, Kaldur and Jason watch amused, although Jason mumbles something beneath his breath.

"Is there a reason you're praying in long-dead languages?" Kaldur asks, raising an eyebrow.

Jason grins sheepishly.

"I have to make sure my uncle P, or N depending on how he's feeling today, doesn't drown me as soon as I step in the water. It's not his style, but I'm definitely not his favorite... uhhh, why isn't there a word for both nephews and nieces in English?"

"When studying the language, I did come across the word 'nibling', but that word does not-"

"Spark joy? Yeah. English is spiritually my third language but technically my first, and the lack of words like 'nipote' that are in Latin and Italian frustrates me to no end."

"It is a very hard language to learn," Kaldur agrees.

They watch Robin tackle Conner and attempt to drown him.

 

...

 

Wally presses the button of a water fountain, and watches the weak, uneven water pressure.

Sighing, he leans down to drink, only for the pressure to skyrocket and a large spray to explode, drenching him.

He looks down and see a wet patch on the crotch of his trousers.

He groans.

 

...

 

Jason mans the grill with his superior age to Robin, the only other person trusted with using it.

Sausages for a sausage sizzle cover the grill, all charred and smelling heavenly.

As they all grab a sausage to put in some bread, Robin grabs one with a fork and chomps on it.

Jason raises a disapproving eyebrow, discreetly slipping a chunk of his lunch into the grill fire.

 

...

 

Orange mush, the origins of which not identifiable, is slopped onto Wally's lunch tray, which also holds a going-bad apple and something resembling bread.

Wally groans in disgust, and wishes for the day to end.

 

...

 

Kaldur strikes the volleyball down over the net, where Conner dives to catch it.

It hits the sand and Jason blows his whistle aggressively, causing Megan and Conner to groan and Kaldur and Robin to cheer and high-five.

 

...

 

Wally is being bombarded with dodgeballs.

It's not a good day.

Luckily, its almost over.

Then, beach day.

 

...

 

Conner lies asleep on the sand, unaware of what's happening around him.

M'gann and Robin struggle to contain their giggles as they shape the mountain of sand on him, while Kaldur pours on more with a smirk.

Jason flies above, snapping photo after with the camera Robin christened, 'Justice Camera'.

Conner won't know what hit him.

 

...

 

The bell rings, loud and clear, and Wally races out the door, accidently tapping into his speed.

"Wa-hoo!"

Beach day, here comes Wallace West.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

August 8th, 19:34 EDT

Recognized:

Kid Flash, B-03

Dressed in swim trunks, sunscreen, flip-flops, and far too much beach equipment for a night at the beach, Wally runs into the atrium of the cave.

"The Wall-man is here!" He cheers, knowing that Conner at the very least will hear him, "Let's get this party star-"

As he runs, not truly paying attention to his surroundings, he trips on some of his very unnecessary beach equipment and goes tumbling to the ground.

 A beach ball bounces to the feet of a very unamused Batman, and Wally gulps as he looks up to see everyone in uniform.

"-ted."

Robin smiles mockingly at him while Superboy, Miss Martian, and Storm exchange a glance that speaks simply of how much time in forced proximity they've spent.

Aqualad's face mirrors Batman's.

"Wall-man, huh?" A new, distinctly female, voice asks, and Aqualad wordlessly steps aside to reveal the speaker.

She has light blonde hair in a high ponytail, dark brown eyes, obvious South-East Asian heritage, and a mocking look. She is decked in all green with an arrow emblem on her chest, a quiver of arrows on her back, and a bow in her hands.

Green Arrow's presence in the room fills any uncertainty about her origins.

"I love the uniform. What exactly are your powers?" She continues, smirking down at Wally as he pulls himself into a standing position.

Wally ignores the question as he moves to stand next to Robin.

"Uhh, who is this?" He directs the question at Aqualad, but the girl responds.

"Artemis. Your new teammate."

"Kid Flash. Never heard of you" He responds, watching his worst fears be confirmed as Green Arrow steps forward.

"She's my new protege," He confirms, and Wally internally panics.

"Wha-what happened to your old one?" He cries out, affronted.

The Zeta-Tubes whirl up.

Recognized:

Speedy, B-07

"Well for starters, he doesn't go by Speedy anymore."

The very hero being discussed walked into the room.

"Call me Red Arrow."

The young heroes all stare, a mixture of dumbfound-ness and relief at the archer's continued survival.

Green Arrow reacts the fastest.

"Roy," He begins unsurely, "You look-"

"-Replaceable." Red Arrow cuts him off as he steps up to where the heroes stand.

"It's not like that," Oliver tries desperately, "You told me you were going solo."

"So why waste time trying to find a sub?" Red Arrow replies, snark in his tone, "Can she even use that bow?"

Artemis steps forward and defends herself.

"Yes, she can," She says as she gets in his face.

Wally finally voices a question.

"Who are you?"

It's directed at Artemis.

"I'm his niece," She answers, at the same time Green Arrow chimes in.

"She's my niece."

"Another niece?" Robin exclaims incredulously.

"Nipote," Storm mutters under his breath.

"But she is not your replacement," Aqualad cuts in, looking at Red Arrow. "We have always wanted you on the Team, and we have no quota on archers."

Wally pipes up, having already decided his mortal enemy.

"And if we did, you know who we'd pick," He says, shooting a side eye at Artemis who glares.

"Whatever, Baywatch, I'm here to stay."

The rapidly rising tensions in the room are briefly stalled when Aqualad speaks up again, directing a question at Red Arrow.

"You came to us for a reason?"

"Yeah, a reason named Dr. Serling Roquette," Red Arrow responds, looking at Robin.

Robin tenses and pulls up his Holo-glove.

"Nanorobotics genius and claytronics expert at Royal University in Star City - vanished two weeks ago," He informs the other occupants of the room.

"Abducted by the League of Shadows two weeks ago," Red Arrow amends, pulling up the same information onto the main projector in the cave.

"Whoa. You want us to rescue her from the League of Shadows?" Robin asks, an amount of awe in his tone.

"Hardcore," Wally agrees, doing his secret handshake with the other boy.

"He's already rescued her," Storm states, overlapping with Red Arrow's words.

"I already rescued her."

He narrows his eyes at Storm's words.

Storm shrugs and answers the unspoken question.

"You don't see like the type to knowingly leave a civilian in the possession of an eco-terrorist assassin organization, and certainly not the type to give such a high stakes rescue mission to people you consider less trained and inferior for succumbing to the Justice League's wishes. But, continue."

Storm receives a glare for his efforts.

"As I was saying, only one problem. The Shadows already coerced her into making a weapon." 

An image appears on the Holo-screen.

"Doc calls it the Fog, comprised of millions of microscopic robots, nanotech infiltrators, capable of disintegrating anything in their path -concrete, steel, flesh, bone- but its true purpose isn't mere destruction. It's theft. The infiltrators eat and store raw data from any computer system, then deliver the stolen data to the Shadows. Providing them access to weapons, strategic defense, cutting edge science and tech," He finishes, giving a mock bow to the horrified heroes.

A sadistic voice cuts in.

"Perfect for extortion, manipulation, and power broking," Artemis says, listing on her fingers, "Yeah. Sounds like the Shadows."

Wally scoffs.

"Like you know anything about the Shadows."

She smiles tauntingly at him, infuriating him further.

"Who are you!" He shouts, being ignored by the older heroes.

"Roquette's working on a virus to render the Fog inert," He informs, providing a small upside to the situation, but it's quickly overshadowed.

"But if the Shadows know she can do that...," Robin says quietly, trailing off.

"They'll target her," Red Arrow agrees. "Right now, she's off the grid. I stashed her at the local high school's computer lab."

"You left her alone?" Green Arrow questions, shocked.

"She's safe enough for now," He rebukes.

Green Arrow makes a last ditch attempt at reconciliation.

"Then let's keep it that way, you and I."

This only angers Red Arrow.

"You and I?" He questions mockingly, "Don't you want to take your new protege?"

Before Green Arrow can respond, Batman steps forward.

"You brought this to the Team. It's their mission, which means its hers now too."

Red Arrow scoffs.

"Then my job's done."

He walks back towards the Zeta-Tubes.

Recognized:

Speedy-

"That's Red Arrow, B-07, update," He corrects.

Recognized:

Red Arrow, B-07

Wally fixes Artemis with a glare, and Miss Martian gets a strong physic feelings of here we go again.

She internally agrees with this assessment.

Notes:

Huge apologies to LetMeRead for verbally abusing them in the comments as I jumped to conclusions, I love and support you, pls keep reading (insert puppy eyes here)
Chapter is here AND SO IS ARTEMIS
I've been waiting so long for her
The English language does not support this fic very much as I am constantly abusing it.
Oh well.
HAPPY HALLOWEEN TWO DAYS LATE
USA election is soon and I'm actually scared despite not living there - they're currently really not living up to the 'U' in their name but I try not to worry as I can't change it.
If you spot a mistake - like even past tense as I just realized I wrote some previous chapters in past tense - leave a comment and I will endeavour to fix it.
WE ARE ROUHGLY 1/5 OF THE WAY THROUGH THE FIC!!! THIS IS NOT A DRILL!
According to rough estimations that may fluctuate, there will be roughly 100 chapters and over 200,000 words but that can and will change so don't count on it.
Kudos and Comments are always appreciated.
From your olympic athlete in jumping to conclusions,
Someone's nipote

Chapter 21: Infiltrator Part 2

Summary:

A Cheshire grin appears and Wally meets with whatever deity after death he believes in.
Also Jason comes out of the closet at the worst time.

Notes:

Hellooooooooooooo
The world is falling but so am I, so next chapter
Enjoys.
~<(._.)>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

Poor child. Her voice resonated across the landscape, shaking the bedrock under Jason’s feet. Your father is first among the gods, yet you are always second best – to your Roman comrades, to your Greek friends, even to your family. How will you prove yourself?

Behind Varus, the crowd parted. The shimmering ghost of a woman drifted forward, and Jason felt as if his bones were turning to dust.
‘My dearest,’ said his mother’s ghost. ‘You have come home.’

 

Now

 

Happy Harbor, 

August 8th, 21:53 EDT

Superboy, Storm, and Miss Martian patrol the perimeter of the high school. Above them in camouflage-mode, Bio-Ship waits silently and stealthily for a command to move in if necessary; A small contingency plan to put ease on all of their mind's if the mission goes south.

They all know to never be too cocky.

Especially with Shadows.

"Miss Martian, link us up," Aqualad commands over a temporary comm, "We do not want the Shadows intercepting our comms."

He patrols the corridors just outside of the computer lab; Artemis guards inside the room with Kid Flash and Robin, the idea being that the stronger hitters fight first while the more technical fighters fight those who get past their defenses.

Everybody online? 

Artemis telepathically groans.

This is weird.

And distracting.

Dr. Roquette's voice cuts through the young heroes' minds, grumbling and annoyed as she codes quickly on the school computer.

Coding on a kiddie computer with less RAM than my wristwatch is hard enough, now I have to hear teens in my skull?

She clutches her head dramatically, as if preparing for the headache she's going to get.

Kid Flash mentally pipes up from where he reclines against a wall snacking on a granola bar.

Lady, do you always complain when someone tries to help you?

Pot, kettle. Have you met?

Artemis' retort bites back quickly, as she physically glares at Kid Flash.

Hey, hey. I do not need that attitude from the newbie who drove Red Arrow off the Team.

That is so not on me.

Fate of the world at stake.

Roquette's annoyed voice sounds through their minds, as Kid Flash immediately jumps to the defensive.

She started it!

Artemis sighs and grabs her bow, heading towards the door of the computer room.

How about I patrol the perimeter with the others?

Although phrased as a question, se doesn't wait for an answer.

Good idea.

Aqualad responds anyway, a hint of stress even heard mentally.

After Artemis has left the room, Robin turns to Kid Flash with a slightly disapproving look.

You might cut her some slack. It was her arrow that saved your butt against Amazo.

Kid Flash's eyes go wide.

What no! That was Speedy's- I mean Red Arrow's... arrow.

Not so much.

He mentally huffs.

Well still not giving her the satisfaction.

You know, I can still hear you.

Artemis's voice echoes in their heads, an unwelcome reminder of the fact that their conversation is being broadcasted to them all.

Kid Flash groans aloud.

"I couldn't get the Justice League," Roquette mutters to herself as Aqualad enters the room to check in on her process.

"Your virus will not be of much use if we cannot find the weapon," Aqualad states as he walks up from behind her. "Can you track it?"

"My utility fog is not a weapon," Roquette defends as she turns toward Aqualad, "It's science, brilliant science, and of course I can track it, but I'd have to go online. Might as well rent a billboard with this address and 'assassinate me' written in neon."

Aqualad places his hand on her shoulder.

"We will protect you."

She glances at him before hitting the enter key to begin.

"Tracking the Fog now."

Her voice resounds both out loud and inside their heads.

 

...

 

Now

 

Philadelphia, 

August 8th, 21:57 EDT

A plane, a private jet no doubt, moves slowly on a tarmac as it taxis to the runway.

A man, wearing a helmet like contraption that gives him the look of a cyclops, checks a Holo-Screen with calm leisure, a flute of champagne in his hand.

It lights up with a globe.

"Roquette has surfaced to track us, but that's a two way street," He tells an old man who sits meditating in the plane.

The man watches the screen with a deadly focus, but does not move to get up.

"Send an operative," He says, as Roquette's location appears on the globe, "Who do we have near... Happy Harbor?"

 

...

 

Now

 

Happy Harbor,

August 8th, 22:01 EDT

Storm and Superboy stand on one side of the school building keeping lookout.

A shared look tells Storm to fly over to the other side and walk back around to perimeter check.

He takes off, flying smoothly over the building and landing where Artemis and Miss Martian stand guard, bow ready in Artemis' case.

He gives Miss Martian a nod, before beginning to walk back around the high school.

Mmm. That boy.

Artemis' unwelcome thought drifts through all of their minds.

Miss Martian glares at her, ready to defend her would-be brother.

He can hear you, you know. We can all hear you.

A harsh undertone lines her voice, although Artemis seems unbothered.

Oh, I know.

A thought from Storm begins appearing in their minds, before Aqualad's voice goes over it.

Miss Martian, Dr. Roquette has located the Fog. Reconfigure the Bio-Ship so Robin and Superboy can pursue.

Miss Martian shoots Artemis another look as she raises her hand, summoning the Bio-Ship to the gate in front of them.

Superboy jumps over the building while Robin runs out of it, both entering the Bio-Ship as it closes behind them and takes off.

Superboy still finds time to shoot Artemis a miniscule glare, though he doesn't truly know why he does it.

As soon as they're out of range, Miss Martian whirls on Artemis, ready to either verbally or telepathically give her a piece of her mind, before Storm's voice echoes in their empty head cavities.

While I appreciate the compliment, I am gay so do with that information what you will.

Artemis blushes in embarrassment, the first real sign of any emotion other than ones typically negative she has shown to any of the Team so far.

M'gann feels slightly bad for her.

Serling Roquette's voice sounds in their heads.

Why am I hearing a teen soap drama in my head when I'm about to be assassinated?!

Sorry.

Artemis' slightly meek sounding apology speaks in their minds, obviously having a double meaning.

Kid Flash laughs out loud.

Is that an apology I hear from archer girl-

Kid Flash. With all due respect, please be quiet.

Aqualad's voice drowns out Kid Flash's taunt.

None of them notice a dark haired woman in a Cheshire mask hiding in the bushes.

 

...

 

Kid Flash has taken a step out of the classroom to get a breather - who knew that listening to someone you're literally saving whine about your incompetence and annoyance could get annoying.

The mind-link is quiet, probably due to the lack of interesting things happening and the fewer people on it.

Rob's been gone only a few minutes, 9 at most, and he already misses the snarky thirteen year old.

Who knew.

A shadow on the floor catches his attention, mainly due to its distinctively feminine shape.

He follows it to its owner with his eyes, and sees a flash of long black hair disappearing down a hallway.

Nobody in the Team has long black hair and Artemis doesn't either.

Something's not right.

Using his speed to catch up to the likely assassin he dashes down some hallways before reaching the natatorium, or indoor swimming pool, of the high school.

He's too focused on trying to find where the woman went that he doesn't notice the marbles on the floor, until he slips on them and falls flat on his back, knocking the wind out of him.

He barely has enough time to see a Cheshire grin on a face mask before a foot comes down on his head.

The Cheshire woman nudges his unconscious body with her foot into the pool.

He falls in, floating face down with a steady stream of bubbles around him.

 

...

 

Meanwhile, Aqualad stands behind Dr. Roquette in the computer lab waiting for Kid Flash to get back.

Something doesn't feel right.

Miss Martian's voice crackles through their mind-link as the door creaks open slightly.

I can't feel Kid Flash's mind anymore, I think something happened to him-

A shuriken wizzes past him and only years of instinct and training reaction times for underwater combat allows him to get in the way of its path, aimed at Roquette's skull.

The wound buzzes with an unknown toxin, but it doesn't seem too serious.

"Doctor get down!" He calls out, and the woman drops to the floor with fear.

"Hmmm," A female voice, young and mocking, sounds through the room as the assailant reveals herself. "That had to hurt."

Aqualad pulls the shuriken out of his arm as his tattoos light up.

"Atlantean skin is quite dense."

He draws his Water-bearers just in time to block her dual-Sai attack.

"And my shuriken is quite poisoned," She responds as the two exchange blows, although her fighting style is much more agile.

M'gann, Kid, Storm, Artemis, we are under attack in the computer lab!

He hears no response but hopes they're coming.

A few moments later, Storm and Artemis appear in the room, Artemis already releasing an arrow and Storm creating a strong gust of wind to target the Cheshire woman's feet.

She slices through the arrow with ease but looks slightly unbalanced by the currents at her feet, flipping onto a desk and sending a Sai flying a the doctor, who has moved to the side of the room and is watching the fight like a tennis match.

Aqualad switches his Water-bearer swords to a whip just in time to knock the Sai off course, sending it into the wall next to Roquette's head.

The woman takes the opportunity to stab him with her other Sai, but is prevented from doing real damage by a volley of arrows from Artemis, that forces her to switch her attention to dodging and slicing through the arrows.

Storm takes this moment to reach Serling Roquette and grab her by the hand, pulling her out of the room.

Miss Martian's voice echoes through all their minds.

I found Kid Flash. Storm, I need you to get to the natatorium, he's inhaled a lot of water.

Taking the doc with me.

The two run down hallways following the distinct presence of Miss Martian's mind, until they reach the room.

Storm immediately puts Kid Flash into recovery position, before taking a deep breath and placing his hand over KF's lungs.

Miss Martian's eyes glow as she wakes him up at the same time.

The young hero sits up spluttering large amounts of water while gasping for air, something his body is conveniently accommodating by creating two channels down his air pipe, one letting air in and one for pushing water out.

That should not be possible.

Gaining his bearings, Kid Flash looks around at Storm, whose eyes are glowing and presumably the cause of his continued breathing, Miss Martian, who is standing worriedly at the doorway keeping watch, and Dr. Roquette, who looks scared and pissed off.

At least she's not dead.

Fuck!

Artemis' curse rings through all their minds, along with Aqualad's Atlantean curses as the woman drops a flash grenade and vanishes, leaving nothing but the residue of her Cheshire grin.

Their comm rings out.

"Robin to Aqualad. We located the Shadow's next target, S.T.A.R Labs. But... we're too late. What's our next move?"

He and Superboy sit in the Bio-Ship over Philadelphia, looking at the crumbled remains of the building.

Aqualad doesn't answer.

 

...

 

Four assassins look at the new building the doctor is supposed to be in.

Her backup arrived.

"What's the strategy?" An assassin, looking like the evil DC version of Spiderman, sort of like how Deadpool is the Marvel version of Deathstroke, asks with a cocky attitude.

You don't need to see the Cheshire woman's eyes to know that she's narrowing them.

"We attack quickly and take out any opposition fast. Don't even the odds. We end Roquette now."

Notes:

Hiiiii,
Hope you enjoyed.
The fight scene changed quite a bit purely because I am non-committal.
I am editing my earlier chapter to match formatting I settled on, change tensing if necessary, and add in some things I forgot to at the time as this is not a planned adventure, so they might change slightly but you don't need to reread them as it will take a while.
Time to date this.
As I have said before I do not live in the USA, but I feel a need to say this:
The last week, specifically the election results, have a huge impact on the world as a whole as we will see in the coming years - so many rights that people have spent years fighting for may be lost and things may seem hopeless but we will get through it.
My heart goes out to every woman, member of the LGBTQIA+ community, and minority currently living in the US who may face so much shit in the coming years due to a man who is secretly the carrot variant of the Broccoloids in the Powerpuff Girls and who has never had enough screws to hold together a piece on IKEA furniture in his head, but I can promise you this:
I will probably still be here.
I live in a place that is far away and a hassle to invade, or bomb, or take our rights as we have a far too diverse parliament to allow that and as long as the dude who only gets voted for by the people in retirement homes who nobody likes doesn't get in with actual power we will be fine (If you can't tell, my country is an island nation)
So, I will probably only stop posting this if I a) finish, or b) forget about it but I have far too much guilt about failure to do that, so c) get hit by a car and die.
I'm very road safe about 60% of the time, so it'll be fine.
That's my statement.
I have no beta so PLEASE TELL ME IF YOU SEE A MISTAKE CAUSE OTEHRWISE I SEE THEM AND THAT'S EMBARRASSING
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated
Thank you,
Izzy Deadyet (fake laughter sound effect)

Chapter 22: Infiltrator Part 3

Summary:

Assassins are fought and so is Fog

Notes:

Chapter,
Here.
Enjoy

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

Very slowly, using only two fingers, Annabeth drew her dagger. Instead of dropping it, she tossed it as far as she could into the water.

Annabeth tried for a dumb-blonde smile, like: Oh, silly me. Nobody who knew her would have been fooled. But Octavian seemed to buy it. He huffed in exasperation.

Percy stood on the dock, holding Annabeth’s dagger. “You dropped this,” he said, totally poker-faced.

 

Now

 

Happy Harbor,

August 8th, 22:01 EDT

Kid Flash, meanwhile, is watching Roquette type with Storm and Artemis, unaware of any imminent danger.

He won't be for long.

A door bursts open and the very same spider assassin flips out, shooting webs at Kid Flash that he barely dodges as he spins to run at the assassin.

Artemis nocks an arrow and draws it, but as she goes to release it the ceiling shatters and another assassin, a big bulky man with a hook for an arm, falls through, hitting the ground running towards Dr. Roquette.

A last-second change of direction for her arrow sends it flying towards the man, catching his attention.

He throws his hook at her, connected to his arm by a chain, and, surprised, she barely manages to dodge out of the way, sending the hook crashing into a wall and creating a hole.

A third assassin steps through it and moves towards Artemis as they unsheathe a katana, but are tackled away by a quick moving Storm.

The assassin kicks Storm off of them, sending him flying a few meters away as they leap to their feet and unsheathe a complimentary wakizashi and draw into position, waiting for Storm to arm himself.

They wear a black bamboo jingasa that covers their eyes and a gas mask over the rest of their face, with an outfit similar to the Cheshire woman's but longer and with more armor, looking like a highly adapted version of historic Mongolian battle armor.

Their movements speak of precision and years of training.

Storm gets up, draws his sword and shield, stands ready, and they both lunge, meeting in the middle in a fast-paced clash.

Cheshire stands above the room in the rafters and lines up a crossbow to the frantically working Serling Roquette, not protected from above due to her guards fighting for their lives with Cheshire's associates, and lets it fire.

A table flies up into the air, blocking the shot.

That can only mean one thing.

"Martian's here. Now or never!" She calls out as she flips down from the ceiling onto the table where Roquette works.

The katana fighter slashes down at Storm's ankles suddenly, and uses the small distance gained between them to turn and run up Hook's back, ignoring his shouts of protest. They jump off of his head while maneuvering it to face Storm, and throw their wakizashi at Artemis, who barely dodges before getting a kick to the face that sends her to the floor.

Hook's body follows the rotation of his head, and accidently slams his hook hand into Storm's head, making him fall to the ground as a steady stream of blood begins falling.

Black spider spins around the speeding Kid Flash, and webs his feet together, sending him tumbling to the ground.

Roquette tries to scramble away from Cheshire, but falls over as Cheshire twirls her Sai mockingly and readies her hand.

Serling Roquette does not tremble, or flinch, or look remotely terrified.

No, she smiles.

Her skin turns green and her eyes red, and Cheshire gets a horrible feeling that Miss Martian was always there, especially as her hair begins to turn red and her clothes shift as she rises like how a vampire exits their coffins in the Sims 4.

"We've been duped!" She shouts, no, screams in frustration, alerting the other three assassins around her.

But if Dr. Serling Roquette is not here, then where is she?

 

...

 

Now

 

New York City, 

August 8th, 22:09 EDT

"The next target's a WayneTech facility," Robin reports, as he and Superboy float in the Bio-Ship next to the skyscraper, "In theory, the system software can be used to hack the... never mind."

"Hack the what?" Superboy asks, confusion on his face.

Robin waves a hand.

"Doesn't matter. All that matters is that we can't let the Fog get in. WayneTech operates a 24-hour workforce. We'll never evacuate in time."

He clicks on his Holo-glove and looks at the virus.

"Uploading, uploading... can this go any slower?!"

Superboy looks out the window and sees the cyborg man with a van and the Fog's storage container.

He's been longing to punch someone since he heard Artemis' comment earlier that night, although truthfully he doesn't really know why it angered him so much.

Everyone is entitled to their own opinions and social lives, and if Jason wants to kiss the archer girl, who is he to stop it.

It's just... he really wants to punch someone at the thought of it, and who better than an evil assassin.

"We don't need it," He says to Robin, who quicky realizes what he's doing and lets out a cry as he lunges for the clone, narrowly missing as Superboy jumps out of the Bio-Ship at the cyborg man.

He unfortunately sees him coming, and shoots a laser at him, knocking the young hero out of the sky.

Robin lets out an audible groan as the assassin opens the Fog's container and the swarm attacks the building.

The Bio-Ship doors open, and he jumps out and starts gunning it towards WayneTech.

The virus better be ready fast.

 

...

 

Now

 

Happy Harbor,

August 8th, 22:14 EDT

Aqualad lies unconscious on the ground, five toxin-coated shuriken stabbed in his chest.

He fought valiantly but ultimately failed his mission.

Dr. Roquette, the real one this time, is backing away slowly from her desk in the middle of the Sandbar Cafe, towards the exit, but Cheshire strides over Aqualad's prone form to her and trips the woman up when she tries to run.

"Now doctor," She purrs, sounding very much like the cat she is named after, "Time for my appointment."

She punctuates the sentence by dragging her Sai along the doctor's cheek, leaving a trail of crimson blood behind.

Serling Roquette's eyes flicker towards the computer against her will, where the upload bar is increasing slowly.

Cheshire follows her line of sight and curses, running over and staring at the computer for a moment, before stalking back over to Roquette and grabbing her by the shirt, hauling her to the computer, where she places her Sai against the woman's neck.

"Stop the upload or I stop your heart," She commands, the fun undertones gone from her voice, "Now."

Roquette shakes and begins typing, pausing for a second before kicking the woman in the knee and punching her solar plexus.

Cheshire doubles over temporarily from shock, and the doctor begins to run out of the room, before Cheshire recovers and tackles her, sending them flying across the cafe. They end up on the floor with Cheshire crouched over Serling Roquette, and she snarls as she digs her knee into the woman's chest and twirls her Sai, all amusement lost in her voice.

"I was going to have some fun with it, but now I see efficiency is the way to go. Any last words, doctor?"

Fear coats Roquette's face, but she still manages to spit out two words.

"Fuck you."

The assassin laughs, cold and hollow and mocking.

"You wish you could. Now, bye bye!"

She raises her Sai to bring down on the doctor's chest, when the computer beeps.

Upload completed.

"And there goes my contract," Cheshire mutters, before turning back to the doctor. "Lucky for you, I now have no reason to kill you, little doctor, so I'll leave you to your pathetic life. Try to at least die interestingly."

She flips up from her position over Roquette, her foot purposefully landing on the woman's hair.

She walks to the door of the cafe and gives a mocking little wave, before opening it and disappearing, leaving nothing but a chiming bell sound in her wake.

That and Roquette's heavy breathing.

 

...

 

Artemis left to pursue Cheshire.

The other three are still fighting the assassins, but they have the stamina on the young heroes.

Except for maybe Storm, but the mysterious gas-masked-katana-wielding assassin is more than a hard enough fight to drain him quickly.

Kid Flash, Storm, we need to end this now.

Miss Martian's voice sounds in their heads as Kid Flash launches a mirage of punches on Black Spider, and Storm blocks one of his assassin's attacks.

It's like you read my mind, beautiful.

Black Spider launches upwards into a probably trademarked by Marvel pose as he launches a web at Kid Flash, who gets caught by it and speed spins around, reeling in the assassin like he's fishing. Caught off-guard, the spider can only watch as Kid Flash jumps a sends a flying kick to their face, knocking them unconscious as soon as they get close enough.

Hook sends his arm flying at Miss Martian, who catches it with her telepathy and uses its momentum to turn it back around towards Hook, knocking him out with his own arm.

Storm butts his shield forward into the assassin's face, taking a risk and reaching for their surprisingly unprotected neck and finding the pressure point.

They go down like paper.

"Uh, a little help here?" Kid Flash asks, as he lies tangled in the webbing.

Storm narrows his eyes.

"I'm going to help Artemis with the last assassin," He says as he strides for the door, "Don't let any of the other's escape please?"

 

...

 

Now

 

New York City WayneTech,

August 8th, 22:15 EDT

Robin thanks every Batman he knows of that Batman made him remember the override codes for all Wayne Enterprise buildings, especially as the security doors begin shutting ahead of him.

"WayneTech Override R-G-4," He yells out, sliding under the mostly-shut door.

He needs access to the mainframe, but he needs a computer for that and somehow they're conveniently out of those in this hallway.

He'll have to talk to Bruce about fixing that later.

Spotting a cafeteria with a computer in it, Robin changes course, pulling open with Holo-glove and a wire from it as he skids to a stop in front of it.

"What's happening?! What's going on?!" A brunette woman asks him desperately as the power flickers in the building.

He ignores her.

"Please be connected to the mainframe, please be connected to the mainframe... holy connected to the mainframe Batman!"

He plugs in the wire and looks at the uploading virus on his glove.

98%

99%

...

...

...

100%

"Yes!"

He switches on the download for the computer.

Compared to what he just witnessed, the download is Flash-speed.

Within 30 seconds, a light lights up the computer with a Download Successful sign on it.

He collapses to the ground in relief.

In the data room, the Fog micro-bots power off.

In the carpark, the storage box flicks red and Superboy reaches the cyborg while he's distracted, sending him flying across the carpark.

That felt good.

In the cafe in Rhode Island, Aqualad wakes up with a groan.

The mission was successful.

 

...

 

Now

 

Happy Harbor,

August 8th, 22:58 EDT

So, they didn't catch Cheshire who turned out to be her older sister who she hasn't seen in years, and Kid Flash hates her and they all think she's incompetent and she hit on a gay boy, but hey, at least she's on the Team.

Its a win, not the win she wanted, but one nevertheless.

What won't be a win is this conversation Storm pulled her aside to have.

She stays silent as they make their way to a sound-proof room in the cave, presumably so that Superboy doesn't over hear whatever is about to happen, maybe her death.

She waits until he shuts the door before beginning her apologies.

"If this is about earlier then I'm sorry, but-"

He cuts her off.

"It's not. Don't worry about that, it's chill. It's about something else. I heard... some of the conversation you and Cheshire had, I know you let her go."

She freezes up at that.

He backs up immediately.

"I'm not going to tell anyone, I'm sure you have your reasons and you seem perfectly fine and shit, I just wanted to tell you... whatever she has on you, whatever dirt or secrets, I would still stand by you unless it's like you're a genocidal maniac, but you don't seem like the type. Not dirty enough."

She stares at him.

"You've had a total of one conversation with me and it's this one. Storm-"

"Jason."

"-Jason, that trust is not well placed. You know nothing about me."

"No one here knows anything about me either, I know Robin doesn't fully trust me and is keeping tabs on me for Batman, and no one really knows that much about my past minus all the dark jokes I keep on making on it, but they wouldn't classify me as evil. I know you saved Kid Flash the other day and I know you're trying to help people and your name isn't Octavian so... you have my trust until you do something to lose it."

"What do you have against people called Octavian?"

"What don't you have against them?"

"... Fair point."

 

...

 

Now

 

Terrebonne Parish, Louisiana,

August 9th, 02:41 CDT

For the most secure prison in the world, their transport system really needed better security.

They'd open the back of the truck at Belle Reve and find her missing, and their guards slaughtered.

But what did they expect from an assassin called Jorogumo.

But she can't be Jorogumo, deadly assassin in the League of Shadows right now.

She has to be Zaya until she reaches their nearest base.

They can't think of her as un-useful or easily captured.

She'd rather die before they sent her back to her parents in disgrace.

She had to honor them, honor her countries and their grand histories.

She had to be the most fierce warrior, be like Khutulun Khan and be like Miyamoto Musashi and be better then both.

She doesn't want to think of the consequences if she isn't.

Notes:

My girl Zaya/Jorogumo is original and will be making another appearance.
I've started watching Agatha All ALong, so lesbianism is in.
Tell me if I got anything about fight wrong, cause I researched, but I don't want to mess up.
Canonically, Khutulun is Vandal Savage's granddaughter.
historically, she is pretty badass.
If you spot a mistake, PLEASE COMMENT as betas are for chums.
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
From,
just a little boi

Chapter 23: Denial Part 1

Summary:

Jaosn reads about lacrosse and towers appear

Notes:

chapter
enjoy

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

On either side of the crossroads, two dark metal torch-stands erupted from the dirt like plant stalks. Hecate fixed her torches in them, then walked a slow circle around Hazel, regarding her as if they were partners in some eerie dance.

“You are like your mother,” Hecate decided.

Hazel’s throat constricted. “You knew her?”

“Of course. Marie was a fortune-teller. She dealt in charms and curses and gris-gris. I am the goddess of magic.”

 

Now

 

New Orleans,

July 27th, 21:57 CDT

An old man walks down a street, cane tucked under his arm as trumpet-y jazz vibrates through the air around him, no doubt from the jazz band busking a street or two away.

The atmosphere of the French Quarter reminded him of the 1920's, before the Great Depression and World War II, back when he was in his late teens and early twenties and having the time of his life.

But, it's no good to be nostalgic for too long at a time, so the man keeps on walking.

Eventually he reaches a beautifully carved door, with a sign hung next to it.

Madam Xanadu

Tarot Readings

Loved Ones Contacted

Fortunes Foretold

Normally the man would pass it off as a fraud, but something about the place, the aura of the place, or the person inside to be more specific, gives him pause.

It couldn't hurt.

Looking at a picture in a gold pocket watch for a moment, he opens the door and enters the store.

He doesn't come out again.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

August 19th, 19:39 EDT

Initiate Combat Training

3,

2,

1.

Superboy and Aqualad charge at each other, exchanging punches in quick flurries of movement.

Wally leans against a wall half into a hallway eating a burrito, while Artemis and M'gann stand at the edge of the fighting ring gossiping telepathically.

Jason floats in the air reading some book in Latin while gently spinning.

Kaldur's, uh, nice, don't you think?

Handsome, commanding. You should totally ask him out.

M'gann's tinkly laugh that's a touch mocking rings through Artemis' ears.

He's like a big brother to me. But you know who would make the cutest couple? You and Wally.

Really?

I think so! And I know the reason you want me to date Kaldur is because you think I want to date Conner, so I think I have an obligation to tell you this: I can't tell how Jason feels - his mind is crazy damaged and I would only damage it more to dig around like that - but Conner definitely has some feelings for Jase, even if he doesn't realize it yet. Don't hold your breath.

Artemis is spared from having to answer by a commotion on the floor; Aqualad hits the ground after Superboy executed a new move.

Aqualad, Status:

Fail

Conner gives a small apologetic smile from above Kaldur.

"Learned that one from Black Canary."

He helps Kaldur up as Red Tornado drops from the ceiling.

Jason also floats down to the floor, allowing Artemis, who he lands next to, to catch a glimpse of his book's cover.

It has a lacrosse stick on it.

He's reading about lacrosse.

Honestly.

Lacrosse.

As Red Tornado spins down, Wally finishes his burrito and speeds over to his landing zone, asking impatiently.

"Do you have a mission for us?"

"Mission assignments are the Batman's responsibility," Red Tornado responds, monotone as ever.

"Yeah, well, the Batman is with the Robin doing the dynamic duo thing in Gotham," Kid Flash retorts, mocking the android's way of speaking, "But you're heading somewhere, right? Hot date or a mission."

"If we can be of help," Aqualad interjects, his polite way of speaking contrasting with Wally's bluntness.

Tornado looks over the Team for a moment, before bringing up a Holo-screen.

"This is Kent Nelson, a friend. He is 106 years old."

"Guy doesn't look a day over ninety," Kid Flash comments in Artemis' ear, her being the unlucky person closest to him that isn't Miss Martian.

"He has been missing for 23 days," Red Tornado continues, electing to ignore Kid Flash's comments. "Kent was a charter member of the Justice Society, the precursor to your mentor's Justice League."

The hologram changes to show a helmeted man in strange garments.

Aqualad lets out a small noise of dissatisfaction, presumably at himself.

"Of course. Nelson was Earth's Sorcerer Supreme. He was Doctor Fate," He explains to the rest of the Team, who still haven't caught on yet.

"The disciple of Hecate and Jupiter," Storm realizes, "He worked with my Princess Diana in the All Star Squadron against the Axis powers."

Artemis yet again has Kid Flash whisper in her ear.

"Doctor Fate, more like Doctor Fake. Dude knows a little science and Dumbledore's it up a bit to scare the bad guys and impress the babes."

She elbows him.

"Kent may just be on one of his... walkabouts, but he is also the protector of the Helmet of Fate, the source of the Doctor's mystic might, and it is unwise to leave such a thing unguarded."

The Holo-screen flickers off as Red Tornado looks to the assembled teens, looking to see if he caught their attention.

"He's like the great priests and priestesses of Mars, I would be honored to help find him."

Miss Martian speaks up first, gaining the attention of the others. It's not often that she speaks of her home planet, a few mentions to Jason and Conner about small things, but that's really all any of them ever hear of her home.

It gets Wally's attention too.

"Me too!" He yells out, sticking his hand in the air with incredible speeds. "So honored, I can barely stand it."

He begins to look sheepish as all of them except Miss Martian turn and give him a doubtful look.

"Magic rocks," He finishes weakly, before embodying Robin and melting into the shadows.

Red Tornado yet again elects to ignore the boy.

"Take this," He says, embodying cartoon logic to summon an old brass key from the shadow realm and hand it to Aqualad, "It is the key to the Tower of Fate."

Aqualad faces them all.

"Suit up. We leave in 10."

"If this is another House of Hades situation, I'm going to revive Kronos," Jason mutters, disappearing into the labyrinth of hallways.

Artemis doesn't know exactly what he means, but she agrees nevertheless.

 

...

 

Now

 

Salem, 

August 19th, 20:22 EDT

"So, Wally," Artemis begins, mock in her tone, "When did you first realize your honest affinity for sorcery?"

Wally looks nervously in M'gann's direction for a second, before improvising an answer.

"Well, I don't mean to brag," He begins, seeing her eyes look in his direction, "But before I became Kid Flash, I seriously considered being a wizard."

Miss Martian turns back to driving the Bio-Ship as they arrive at the coordinates, while the others exchange a look behind Kid Flash's back.

Miss Martian speaks back up.

"We've reached Tornado's coordinates, but..."

She doesn't need to finish her sentence.

Where there should in theory be a tower, an empty field of grass can be found.

The Bio-Ship descends and they all get off, quietly looking at the blades of grass.

Kid Flash speeds off, running around the field a couple times before flashing back to the group.

"Nothing," He reports, "This isn't simple camouflage."

"It's like a hardcore version of the Mist," Storm realizes.

"Couldn't be adaptive micro-optoelectronics combined phase shifting now, KF?" Artemis asks as she uses Storm's shoulder as an arm rest, despite him being a good 3 inches taller than her.

Kid Flash looks at Miss Martian, who stands in close hearing range.

"Absolutely. 100% magical mystic arts at work here."

He doesn't get a response from the Martian, only an exasperated look shared between Storm and Artemis.

Aqualad ignores them all while Superboy stands awkwardly in a corner.

"It is a test of fate," Aqualad deduces, after studying the key for a moment.

Seeing the others confused faces, he steps up and mimes inserting the key into a keyhole.

A door with a lock appears around it.

He then twists the key, unlocking the door.

A tower appears around it as the door creaks open.

"What the fuck Hecate," Storm mutters.

Looking at the others, Aqualad shrugs, and enters.

Following their fearless leader's lead, the others follow.

The door shuts behind them, key still in.

 

...

 

"I'm busy watching the show Teekl, and you're ruining it!"

The abandoned theatre across the road isn't nearly as abandoned as it seems.

A young boy, maybe 9, with white-blue skin, black hair shaped as devil's horns, long gangly limbs, and a black and white suit with long coat's tails.

The forenamed Teekl, is a cat.

It meows again, and he stops, looking at her curiously.

"The baby Justice League is here? And they got open the Tower? Using adaptive micro-optoelectronics combined with phase shifting just like Abra Kadabra to open it? And now they're in the building and they left the door unlocked? Oh Teekl, you wicked genius!"

The boy stands up and twirls, clapping his hands in delight.

"Abra Kadabra! Great news! We don't even need little I love my wife over here after all! But we should keep him! As a pet! For fun! Like Teekl but worse! And more amusing! Let's go!"

Abra Kadabra, a man who looked ready to perform at a stripper-magic show at any minute, barely has time to react before a portal teleports the three of them outside the Tower.

The hostage with him was even less ready.

Abra Kadabra pushes forward the hostage towards the building, and an alternate staircase opens up.

Klarion laughs with delight, before striding forward, and, with unnatural strength for a nine year old, drags Kent Nelson's tortured form to the stairs and up them.

Teekl and Abra Kadabra follow.

Notes:

hecate is making her debut in this universe.
jason cannonically plays lacrosse
if this is short its because i have been internally displaced within my hosue
and procrastination
slay.
Mental illness.
yay.
love yourself.
make biscuit.
but good ones.
not bad.
that bad.
biscuit good.
god.
biscuit god.
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated
From
The biscuit god themsleigh

Chapter 24: Denial Part 2

Summary:

Wally in denial as the friendly tower tries to kill them (affectionate). Bitch lore happens and Argentina looks like a real good skiing holiday location

Notes:

Chaptteeeeer
Enjoy.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

She was beautiful, but deathly pale. Once, back in New Orleans, Hazel had been forced to attend a wake for a dead classmate. She remembered the lifeless body of the young girl in the open casket. Her face had been made up prettily, as if she were resting, which Hazel had found terrifying.

“Who are you?” Hazel’s fingers twitched at the hilt of her sword. “I mean…which goddess?”

“Ah.” The woman nodded. “Let me give you some light.”

 

Now

 

Salem,

August 19th, 20:31 EDT

"Uh, where'd the door go?"

There indeed, is no longer a door.

A hologram appears, of a familiar face.

"Greetings," Kent Nelson says, "You have entered with a key, but the Tower does not recognize you. State your purpose and intent."

Aqualad goes to say something, but Kid Flash beats him to it, looking at Miss Martian with obvious attention-seeking.

"We are true believers," He says, over-annunciating each word, "Here to find Doctor Fate."

The hologram looks unimpressed, before fading from view.

Kid Flash's face falls.

Then he actually falls.

Along with the rest of the Team.

Into a pit filled with lava.

Artemis reacts quickest; She whips out an already loaded crossbow and shoots it into the side of the pit, grabbing Aqualad and swinging them to the stone wall, where her childhood of arm workouts comes in handy as she clings to her anchor for dear life.

Miss Martian scoops Kid Flash up and hovers in the air, but she already seems to not be fairing well against the heat of the lava.

Superboy digs his hands and feet into the wall to slow down, but Storm grabs him and solidifies air above the lava for him to stand on. It feels less steady then his usual platforms though.

Storm narrows his glowing eyes.

"Something, something, less air molecules, something, something," He mutters, though it seems to be mainly to himself, "Knew I should have listened when I was learning about states of matter."

Miss Martian is slowly sinking in bouts, getting closer to the lava.

"Having... trouble... maintaining... altitude," She gasps, looking visibly unwell, "Ugh, I'm so hot."

"You sure are," Kid Flash responds from within her arms.

Artemis looks unimpressed.

"Wally, can you hit on M'gann at any other time?!" She asks, struggling to hold both onto the anchor and on to Aqualad, who is beginning to look worse than Miss Martian.

"Hey, inches above sizzling death, I'm entitled to speak my mind!" He snaps back, shooting her a glare as he and M'gann fall ever closer to the lava.

"Don't worry, I made a safety net, but it's really more some string tied together so there's a one in five chance you'll actually land on it," Jason responds, head bowed as he weaves the air into some sort of platform with his powers desperately.

"My physiology and M'gann's are susceptible to heat, we must climb out quickly," Kaldur states, seemingly mentally preparing himself for climbing in his weakened and unwell state.

Miss Martian pipes up again, desperation and delusion in her voice.

"Hello... Megan! We never actually... answered the... question! Red Tornado... sent us... to see if Mr... Nelson and the... helmet... were safe."

A floor slides over the lava, and Jason, Conner, Wally, and M'gann collapse onto it, with Artemis and Aqualad belaying down moments later.

Aqualad, pretending to be totally fine, crouches down and places a hand against the stone floor.

"This platform," Aqualad realizes, as he places his other hand on it too, "Should be red hot, but instead it is cool to the touch."

Most of the rest of the Team elect to ignore his mutterings as they help themselves up.

"Don't worry Megalicious, I gotcha," Kid Flash says as he helps the Martian to her feet.

This pushes Artemis over the edge.

"Enough!" She yells, shoving him into the wall, distracting everyone from Superboy helping Storm to his feet. "Your little 'impress M'gann at all costs' game nearly got us all barbecued!"

"When did this become my fault!" He yells back.

"When you decided to lie to whatever-that-was and call yourself a true believer!" She screams, causing everyone to look at Wally.

M'gann speaks up first.

"Wally? You don't believe?"

She sounds stunned.

He throws his hands up in the air.

"Fine! Fine, I lied about believing in magic! But magic's the real lie, it's all a major load of bullshi-!"

He's cut off by a hand covering his mouth.

He looks over at Storm, whose face has a deadly serious expression.

"We are standing in the tower of Earth's sorcerer supreme, meaning that we are well in her domain, do not call magic bullshit unless you want to die."

"Whose domain are you even talking about?" He asks as he pushes himself away from the Roman.

"Hecate's."

Kid Flash rolls his eyes.

"A goddess? Pssh, the gods aren't real."

"I'm literally the child of-... you know what, never mind." Storm sounds exasperated as he walks over to a trapdoor in the floor that conveniently appeared and begins to open it.

"Wait, the backdraft from the lava will roast us alive!" Wally calls out in a panic.

Storm ignores him and pulls it open, revealing a cold draft of... snow?

Artemis smirks at Wally.

"Do you ever get tired of being wrong?"

 

...

 

Now

 

Cerro Catedral,

August 20th, 00:48 ART

"Ever heard of string theory? We're in a pocket dimension!"

The Team all let out a chorus of groans as Wally came up with yet another theory as to why they were suddenly in what appeared to be Argentina.

"Ugh. Can you just admit that magic is real?" Artemis asked as they trudged around a snow-swept corner.

"That would be giving in to the lies," He responds, as they come across a cane of some kind, hovering in mid-air.

"Levitation device," Kid Flash says immediately, but is ignored by the other five.

"What is it?" Miss Martian asks.

"Ohhh, maybe it's Kent's magic wand," Kid Flash says sarcastically, as he makes his way towards it.

Artemis does the same and the both grab onto it simultaneously.

"I got it," They synchronize, before glaring at each other.

It starts to glow golden.

Jason shakes his head in disbelief at their stupidity.

The cardinal rule of magic. Never touch anything unless you know what it does.

The cane suddenly jerks upwards, sending the two flying into a golden portal above it.

The others are left standing in the Argentinian mountains.

After a moment, M'gann lets out a cry of frustration.

"I don't understand Wally!" She says, pulling at her hair slightly and floating, "It's almost like he needs to believe the impossible can't happen."

"Wally uses his understanding of science to control what he can't comprehend. Acknowledging magic would mean giving up the last vestige of that control," Kaldur'ahm explains calmly, drawing on his multiple years of friendship with the speedster.

Jason pipes up.

"Mortal... normal humans I mean, their minds aren't meant to comprehend the supernatural, the mythological. So much of these worlds are hidden from the average person by 'veils', drawing on what they expect to see so that they do see it. There are probably hundreds of pantheons and worlds hiding in plain sight across the globe, from Egyptian to Norse to Hindu to all the sects of First Nations Australian's religion with Dreamtime. They're all true, each and every story, but they all happen on different plains of reality and your beliefs dictate what one you can see, unless you're born with the ability to see through veils, in which case you're generally classified as schizophrenic. Wally just... refuses to acknowledge the veil's very existence in the first place and sticks to the solid plain of scientific discovery as a subconscious defense mechanism."

"So that is how it works," Kaldur mused, "I take it you were taught this on Themyscira?"

Jason is saved from having to answer that question by a glow illuminating a ridge top nearby, fading away to reveal a door.

The four heroes share a look, and begin to make their way over.

 

...

 

Now

 

Salem,

August 19th, 20:54 EDT

Klarion, Abra Kadabra, and Kent Nelson are in a stair dimension.

Literally.

It's filled with gravity-defying stairs.

"Are we there yet? Are we there yet? Are we there yet!" The boy yells, his cat meowing in agreement as it reclines on his shoulders.

Abra Kadabra turns to Nelson with frustration.

"Tell us how to find the helmet," He threatens, receiving only stone-cold silence in response.

His patience runs out.

A gasp of pain is released from Kent Nelson as electricity courses through him, sending him crashing to the floor.

Klarion's boredom dissipates as he claps his hands in obvious delight.

"Ohh, zap him again!"

Abra Kadabra obliges.

On a nearby landing area for a different set of stairs, two teenagers appear, still glued to the cane as if with superglue.

Kent looks up and sees the two bewildered teenagers and his magic stick.

His fingers twitch minutely.

Immediately, the cane flies to his hand, dragging Artemis and Kid Flash along with it, both letting out exclamations of surprise.

Nelson's bonds come undone upon contact with the cane, and the three fall through the floor to a landing just below it.

Artemis and Kid Flash instinctively let go of the cane.

It works.

Before they have time to marvel, Kent Nelson summons an elevator door.

"In here," He tells them as the doors open.

The angry yells of Abra Kadabra and the boy make the decision for them.

Rushing inside, the door shuts and elevator music begins playing, all while Klarion's banging and shouting sounds from outside.

The heroes stand awkwardly.

"I'm Kent Nelson, by the way," The centenarian says casually.

Wally snorts at the absurdity of the situation.

"No shit Sherlock," He mutters, although it is loud enough that the other two can hear him.

Artemis elbows him.

"I'm Artemis," She offers, as she extends her arm, "Miss Manners over here is Wally."

Nelson gives her hand a hearty shake as he speaks again.

"Well Artemis, we're up against an opponent with tremendous mystic power."

"Abra Kadabra?" Wally cuts in, "Flash proved that he uses futuristic technology to simulate magic. Guy's all show, no biz."

"Right you are," Kent Nelson agrees, "Abra is a charlatan. But Klarion, the witch boy, kid with the cat, he's a Lord of Chaos, the ultimate enemy of a Lord of Order like Doctor Fate. In fact, in old Egypt he hid out from Savage as a snake called Apophis, the ultimate enemy of another Lord of Order, Ra."

"You mean the sun god?" Artemis questioned, surprised.

Kent nods his head.

"Doesn't make that much of an appearance these days. Used religion and belief as his anchor to the mortal plain, so faded mainly when Christianity kicked off in Egypt."

Wally goes to say something, but the elevator dings and opens, revealing another landing area with a giant golden bell hanging from the roof.

At the same time, four teens fall out of a door in said roof, although two levitate down much more gracefully.

Artemis immediately runs over.

"Friends of yours?" Nelson asks to Kid Flash.

He turns to look at the centenarian, no doubt a witty response on his tongue, but sees the two magicsters on a perpendicular platform instead, a blue bolt of lightning already ailing towards him and Kent.

It's a testament to the strength of power that superspeed possesses that the bolt doesn't hit them, as he races the two closer to the bell.

Kent raises his cane and bangs the bell, creating a gong sound.

He then, in a surprising display of strength, drags the teen through the bell with him.

The Lord of Chaos follows without hesitation, and Abra Kadabra turns towards the other heroes with a sinister smile.

Notes:

I lored a bit here, some world building.
Plains of existence is how I explain why every single wordly origin story is both right and wrong at the same time, just like the hit game 5D Chess with Multiverse Time Travel.
If its late its because i made cinnamon rolls and they tasted good.
Here is basic lore breakdown of what Kent refernces.
So before Nabu, they needed a Lord of Order on Earth for balance purposes.
They solved this by religion. The power of one lord of order was spread between all active gods of order in all religions at that time, initially being Atlantean religion, then moving on through others.
Ra, as his role is defined as the 'god of order' stuck with it, the more solid definition making him have the power of a Lord of Order, and therefore being one, with his anchor being people's belief in him. This happened around 2600 BCE but on the Egyptian plain of reality at the time Atun decided creation to begin, at the beginning of that creation of the Earth. After the whole stint with Nabu and Savage, when Nabu became a Lord of Order and Klarion pissed Savage off, he decided to chill out in Egypt as a snake, was rechristened Apophis, absorbed the beginnings of a different chaos snake, and therefore on the Egyptian plane existed for all time in the waters of Nu and Nunet. Klarion steals this name at the end of the Middle Kingdom period from what was the emerging Apep, snake god of chaos. Both names were used interchangeably and with the rise of Christianity in Egypt Klarion ditched the form, no longer being snakey on main plane of existence but Apophis still exists on Egyptian plain.
Also realities/universes don't apply to the plains. E.g, the Greek gods of Young Justice world are still the exact same as those of PJo world, just subconscious splitting of conscious across realities in of which previous or current belief in them allows to exist on the reality.
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
From,
The cinnamon roll baker

Chapter 25: Denial Part 3

Summary:

Fate is Fake and so is Hecate according to Wallace.
Jason spasms in pain and revisits his childhood trauma in a blackout.
Artemis gets literally burned.

Notes:

Im now in my holidays so my schedule will die until February
I'll post heaps, i'll post nothing, it'll be a shitshow of a mess.
Anyway, chapter
Enjoy

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

This woman reminded Hazel of that girl—except the woman’s eyes were open and completely black. When she tilted her head, she seemed to break into three different people again…misty afterimages blurring together, like a photograph of someone moving too fast to capture.

The woman smiled serenely.

“I am Hecate,” she said. “Goddess of magic. We have much to discuss if you’re to live through tonight.”

 

Now

 

Salem,

August 19th, 23:01 EDT

Kent Nelson is dead.

And it's all Wally's fault.

Now the only thing protecting him from the psycho nine year old dressed to his age (the nines) was some yellow electric protection shield and a random old helmet floating due to hover mechanics.

He keeps on with the chest compressions though, hoping, begging, praying to whatever fake shit Jason believes in that Nelson would wake up, at the very least to tell him what to do.

How does he fight a nine year with some sort of concealed projectile firer and not end up in juvie for assault?

Said nine year old, unfortunately, is not giving him anytime to come up with a plan, instead screeching horribly as he launches assault after assault on the protection bubble.

"I want that helmet and I want it now!" The kid, Klarion, he thinks his name is, screams, sawing Wally's head open with pain and annoyance.

Can't the kid just shut up?

Wally, we're in trouble.

M'gann, sweet M'gann's voice sounds in his mind as he feels the Team's mind-link come to life within him.

Ugh.

He does not need a distraction right now.

Kinda busy here.

Okay, maybe he still is slightly salty about everyone mocking him for being rational and knowing that magic doesn't exist, but he also is very busy almost getting murdered by a nine year old to help them.

Is this how goons felt when Rob first showed up on scene?

So are we.

Oh great, Artemis, the bitch.

Tell Kent we need Doctor Fate.

About that. He's kinda... maybe... not alive?

What the fuck how!

Did you kill him?

Storm's mental voice gives him a slight pause; It sounds in a lot of pain.

No, no, I didn't. Storm, you good?

He is currently in the process of what looks like a seizure.

Artemis again.

Wait what?

I can't die from electricity, but it can still hurt like a numina montana on steroids. Abra has gotten me trapped.

We're not winning this without Fate.

A large explosion shocks Wally out of the mind-link.

The shield is cracking, with huge red claws grasping it..

He needs to do something.

They need Doctor Fake, or Fate, or whatever.

They need the helmet.

He gets up.

Walks over to the helmet.

Grabs it.

It's surprisingly light.

"A test of faith."

He raises it.

Klarion notices.

"Hey, dumb kid. If you put that on, you might never get it off!"

He ignores the child. (Who are you calling kid?)

He puts on the helmet.

For a moment, he sees through the small eye holes in it, and worries that nothing happened.

Then, the light falls away and he stands in darkness.

There's nothing around.

No floor beneath him.

No roof above him.

No walls around him.

It's fake.

"Ok, ok, no problem," He mutters as he gazes at the world, or lack of in this case, around him. "I'm not here. I'm just delusional."

A voice pipes up from behind him, sounding amused.

"Still don't believe? Seriously kid, how'd you get so bullheaded in fifteen short years."

He spins around in surprise.

Kent Nelson stands behind him, as if his heart didn't stop beating on the roof a few minutes earlier.

"But- but- you're- you're-"

"Yup. But don't feel bad about it. Soon as this little brouhaha is over, my spirit will ascend, and I'll get to see my beloved Inza again."

Wally feels like he was spinning.

He sits down.

"O-oh, okay." Something else occurs to him. "Does that mean that I'm-"

"You're alive," Kent answers as he sits down next to Wally, clutching his cane for support. "But your soul no longer controls your body. See, we're inside the helmet. You put it on, and my soul got sucked in probably due to the many years I spent serving its master."

"Its master?"

"Nabu. The real Doctor Fate, one of them Lords of Order I told you about. He's the one controlling your body right now. Want to watch?"

Before Wally can say, no I really don't want to watch me be possessed, the darkness around him fades, and he stands on the edge of the roof of the Tower, watching himself, wearing the helmet and the same outfit as the one Kent wore in the Hologram they were shown earlier, fighting the child.

He - his body, and wow does that feel wrong to think about - is hit with some electro shot and it, Doctor Fate or whatever, staggers to the ground.

Curiously enough, he does too.

That hurt.

But why did it hurt him?

"Well it is your body."

Startled, he looks around, finding Kent Nelson yet again standing next to him, watching the fight with some morbid curiosity.

"How did you-... never mind. But then I should control it. With Fate's power and my speed-"

"Doesn't work that way. You can see why I haven't put on the helmet for 65 years."

"And if Fate loses this fight?"

The thought occurs to him like an ice bath.

Nelson smiles sadly.

"Well, then you get to see my Inza before I do."

 

...

 

Now

 

Salem,

August 19th, 23:06 EDT

The electricity courses through Storm again and again, as he twitches and seizes on the ground.

Abra Kadabra watches with a trademarked sinister smile.

A small distance away, locked in cages of pure electricity, Aqualad, Superboy, and Miss Martian are helpless, a feeling none are highly familiar with.

But the voltage is too high to risk trying to escape through; Only Storm would survive it and he is currently incapacitated.

Artemis is on the floor unable to move; She's been hit with a high enough voltage that all of her muscles have temporary frozen on her.

A burn is on her arm too, and she's struggling to breathe due to lack of control over her respiratory muscles.

Kadabra walks over to Storm and flicks his wand, turning off the supply of electricity into the boy's body temporarily.

He takes deep, shuddering breaths, and gets to his feet shakily.

Abra speaks up.

"Peculiar genetics you've got there boy, allowing you to take so much electricity and not even start melting."

Storm tries for an unsettling grin.

"What can you say," He breathes out raggedly, "I try."

Abra Kadabra flicks his wand again as he turns away.

Jason lets out a scream as higher dosages of electricity course through him, and his vision whites out as he collapses to the floor spasming.

 

...

 

Before

 

It was raining, pouring so hard that Jason knew instinctively that all low lands near bodies of water would flood within the next few days if the storm kept up.

He could feel it in his bones that it would.

Staring at one of the archery practice targets, pieces of equipment that were rarely used so no one would miss them, he felt a surge of uncertainty.

What if they got annoyed at him for breaking it? What if it didn't work?

He pushed those thoughts away, just as Lupa taught him to and shut his eyes.

He was a son of Jupiter and Juno's champion, he could control the weather and weaponize it.

Water was typically Neptune's domain, but when it feel in droves from the sky with the energy of storms within it, it was Jupiter's too.

Standing there, in the storm powered rain, he'd never felt so powerful, so at peace.

He snapped open his eyes and twitched his hand as he stared at the heart, the bullseye, of the target.

A bolt of lightning struck it, setting it on fire and letting out a ground shaking clap of thunder.

He'd done it.

Letting out a cry of jubilation, he flipped in the air, now realizing how high above the floor he floated.

He was also now aware of the blue light radiating off of him, and how each drop of rain on him felt like the effects of a long drink of nectar.

It was his father's blessing, his father's power, his father's greatness that had given him such power and luck, and for that, he thanked Jupiter profusely.

He could stay like this forever.

"Jason!"

He looked over.

It was Karsyn, one of the guards who had volunteered the nightshift in the storm.

She also happened to currently be Praetor.

"What are you doing out here Jason? It's past curfew."

"I was just trying to train-"

"Well you can train during daylight hours not at 11pm at night. This rule applies to everyone. Just because you're the son of Jupiter, you're not an exception."

"I'm sorry, I just thought-"

"Well you thought wrong. You've been here over three years Jason, you should know better by now. You're small, so report to my office tomorrow morning, first thing. I won't add the public shame to your punishment, but 5 lashings is the price for breaking curfew without good reason, you should know this."

He nodded, small and meek.

"Run along now. If the others catch you they won't be nearly as nice as I'm being."

Blearily, Jason doubted that, but like he was trained to, he held his tongue.

 

...

 

Now

 

Salem,

August 19th, 23:11 EDT

When Jason comes to, the battle is already over.

Conner tentatively helps him up, and he looks around, massaging his muscles, at the scene around them.

Kaldur'ahm is tending to Artemis, using some Atlantean healing magic to deal with her burn while M'gann telepathically controls her nerves and relaxes her muscles for her; She's silently crying in pain, and Jason feels bad for her.

He notices his face is wet too, and subtly wipes his eyes.

Doctor Fate is standing in the corner awkwardly, non-responsive.

Jason walks over to him curiously; He's doesn't know where the body came from, given that Kent Nelson apparently died according to Wally-

Oh.

Wally's green eyes stare at him unseeing through the helmet.

He's stuck.

Suddenly, and swiftly, Fate reaches for the helmet and takes it off of his head, letting the rest of the outfit fade and for Wally to fall over.

Nothing but reflexes are the reason Jason catches him.

"Uggh, that was weird," The boy groans and Jason can't help but agree.

He stands up and looks around.

"Why are you and Artemis crying?" Wally asks.

"Well you see..."

Jason stops, staring over Wally's shoulder with something akin to disbelief.

The other get up and look that way as well, with Wally letting out a frustrated sigh that stops mid-sentence as he does.

Three women, ghosts of women really, stand next to each other staring at the Team.

One is a maiden, one is a mother, and one is a crone, each dressed in Greek chitons and holding a torch in one hand and a small knife in the other.

They silently all move towards each other, converging into one solid woman.

She's tall, towering in actuality, with youthful features and eyes of black coldness.

Her skin is the color of the full moon with an dead palette to it, hair the impression of the empty void.

Her flame burns oddly, almost dimming that around it instead of lighting it.

Jason recognizes her instantly.

He bows his head.

"Lady Hecate, what do we owe this fine occasion?"

She nods in acknowledgement.

"Jason Grace, son of Jupiter, champion of Juno, I do have a message for you, but first, let me absorb the energies of this realm."

She spreads her arms out wide as if waiting for applause and breathes deeply.

Then snaps them open.

"Stair realms," She mutters, sounding disgruntled, "Immature and tacky compared to labyrinths. No crossroads in them. Just pain and suffering."

Her eagle eyes, as black as non-milked coffee, zero in on Wally.

She stalks up to him, blurring into three spectral women as she walks but reforming as she stands in front of him.

"Wallace West," She says, sounding as if she has just swallowed a lemon, "The most recent host of Nabu, the cause of all this tackiness. Yet, still, you don't believe in what's right in front of you, refuse to even acknowledge my realm. Insulting."

"I'm sorry, who are you?" He asks, actual confusion on his face.

She draws herself to her full 10 feet of height.

"I am Hecate, goddess of crossroads, necromancy, magic, witchcraft, and sorcery. I am the maiden, the mother, and the crone. I am the keeper of the Mist which is the veil, that I could lift to shatter your puny mortal mind with the reality of everything being both true and not at the same time and the secrets of the universe but I do not out of the goodness of my withered heart and my slight fear of the repercussions from Zeus. Every person on this plain with even the slightest hint of magic potential were hand-picked by me and receive their power from me. I am not your science."

Wally laughs out loud.

"Oh please, gods and magic aren't real-"

"Wally." Jason cuts him off. "They're are times and people to argue this with, but Lady Hecate is not one of them if you appreciate your life."

Conner walks forward and drags Wally back slightly, towards the rest of the Team.

"He reminds me of your cousin," Hecate notes dryly. "On the note of the family business, Juno has found where you are and will be in this plain soon. Also she will have a quest for you and a pre-selected companion because she is unable to express her affection for someone who she believes to be a symbol of her husband's infidelity and therefore her failures as a wife and goddess of marriage, so she shows these emotions by giving you quests and life risking experiences to immortalize you forever as a hero. Expect a summoning to Themyscira within the next week. My duty is done. I'll be with you at every crossroad, whether favorably or not." 

She shoots a glare at Wally before turning into the three women and disintegrating, right before their eyes.

Kaldur clears his throat after a lengthy silence.

"We should head back to the Cave. Red Tornado will be expecting us."

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

August 20th, 3:04 EDT

Wally walks up to a shelf, where his previous souvenirs are displayed.

Placing the helmet next to the mask of Cheshire, he hears a throat being cleared behind him.

"You know, you never did say what happened when you put it on."

He turns around to face Artemis.

"Energy from the thing rewrote my brain's beta waves. I was bio-scripted into becoming Doctor Fate for a few minutes."

"Wait, you're still claiming there's no such thing as magic," Artemis exclaims, shocked. She then scoffs. "If that's how you feel, why keep it at all?"

He shrugs.

"Souvenir."

"Geek!"

She walks off.

After watching him make yet another desperate and embarrassing bid at M'gann's attention, Artemis feels Jason move next to her.

"Never thought someone who wasn't a demigod would get on a god's hitlist," He comments, looking at Megan's blushing declines.

"He's a special kind of idiot," She says, felling the vibrations of Jason's silent chuckle.

"That he is."

"Hey," She turns towards him, shifting the tone of conversation, "I don't mean to pry - who am I kidding I'm doing this to pry - but when I couldn't breathe and you were unconscious and spasming from Abra Kadabra, you kept on muttering the words, 'I didn't mean to'? It was pretty quiet, so probably only me and Conner could hear, but what was that about?"

He smiles, a touch of sadness in the curve of his lips.

"I just revisited a memory from when I was six," He answers, his face a longing of nostalgia. "I broke curfew."

Somehow, Artemis feels there's more to the story.

Notes:

Hecate and Wally beef! Hecate and Wally beef.
I POV this one because free will and need to hear Wally thought.
creating new trauma for Jason - being whipped at 6 for breaking curfew to try and get better control of his powers so that he could be more useful.
Not being treated like a very young child.
I skipped fightscene becasie free will and trauma
nect chapter is interlude of our favorite pre-selected quest mate as she struggles to navigate her way through the bible belt of the USA and commits light first degree murder and drowns.
Third questmate will be favorite horse.
Also TAG UPDATE! WHat it contains, you will see when you read the new ones.
Comments and Kudo are always appreciated,
From,
biscuit god of random bouts of productivity

Chapter 26: Interlude - Zaya

Summary:

The power of hitchhiking, drowning, and ravens

Notes:

Chapter
Enjoy

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Now

 

Terrebonne Parish, Louisiana,

August 9th, 06:41 CDT

The sun had been up for less than 20 minutes when a truck pulls over for Zaya on the side of a highway, obviously expecting your average hitchhiker.

She thanks her lucky stars the police haven't driven by yet; No doubt an escaped assassin would already be noticed and all nearby authorities would be alerted.

Though she plans on being far away very soon.

"Where ya going, sweetheart?" The driver, a man in his late 40's early 50's, no doubt unmarried, asks.

She needs to be careful with her answer; Guessing what direction he's going in will be crucial for him to pick her up.

He has an air freshener dangling from his rearview mirror, for some American Football team that she locates to be the Keystone City Commanders.

His various bobbleheads of the original Flash memorabilia further cements her beliefs that he's from Keystone City, and makes regular trips there, probably for his trucking work.

She'd bet her life he's heading there now.

Zaya smiles at the man and thickens her accent, aiming for 'lost tourist with good English'.

"Central City, Missouri, but I am okay with being dropped anywhere in the direction."

He beams back.

"Well, what are the chances? I'm going to Keystone myself, I can take you there! Hop in!"

"Thank you so much sir!"

Actual relief is present in her voice as she grabs her duffel, containing her weapons and suit that she managed to steal from the transport van, gives a small bow to really sell the stereotype, and hikes her way up into the passenger seat.

it's embarrassingly as tall as her from the floor to the seat.

Stupid tall Americans.

The trucker laughs good-naturedly at her struggles.

"Please, call me Carter, this is probably going to be a long trip; I like to take my time, enjoy the journey, you know? Plus the shipment isn't needed in Keystone until a few days from now, so I got time."

A few days until people will become suspicious? How useful.

"I am Zaya. It is nice to meet you Carter."

She straps her seatbelt as he starts the truck again, beginning to drive down the road (hopefully) away from Belle Reve.

"So, are you a tourist? How'd you end up so close to the worst prison in America?"

She laughs self-deprecatingly, being careful to sound light and airy.

"I was uh taking month long trip to America as a holiday before I start university," She begins, coming up with a backstory on the spot, "I was going to take one week to see the capital of Illinois, Springfield, but my GPS took me to the Springfield in Louisiana instead! My rental broke down then as I was going cheap, backpacking to stay on budget. The company said they'd pick the car up but refused to pick me up, so my plan was to get a car to Baton Rogue and get a plane back up to Central City, but they must have heard me wrong and taken me near Belle Reve instead. I did wonder why it was such a long drive but America is such a... big place, I thought it was normal."

She made sure to mispronounce Baton Rogue in such a way that one could mistake it for Belle Reve if they were selective and wanting to scam a foreigner out of their money.

"Well that's quite the misfortune you've had young lady! Belle Reve is no nice place to be near to, especially with no money, might mistake you for a prisoner, heh. Are you hungry? You must be hungry, I have some twinkies and assorted snacks in the glove box, help yourself sweetheart!"

"Thank you!"

She embarrassingly devours into the shitty food with gusto; Belle Reve prison transport had given her nothing but a sip of water during her time with them and the hours since, hiking through marshlands and avoiding the local wildlife, did nothing to satiate her hunger.

He chuckles again; She's beginning to hate the sound.

"Easy there tiger!"

It takes all her restraint not to stab him right there, but she needs to be patient.

She's not very good at patience.

 

...

 

Now

 

Chatawa, Mississippi,

August 9th, 12:57 CDT

How he managed to turn a two hour drive into a six hour one, Zaya will never know.

She is honestly this far away from recommending him to get officially diagnosed with ADHD, because it's simply ridiculous at this point.

They stopped in Chatawa to stretch their legs, which contained a rail crossing, a bridge, a house that looked abandoned, a single road, and about two farms that had nobody visibly in them.

It was the perfect place to both murder, and hide his body.

The nearby residents were so convinced that some monster lived in these woods that they'd be willing to pass off poor Carter as one of its victims.

It's a bit of a shame, because Zaya was coming to really like Carter; Over the six hour drive she learned that he had recently lost his dog, spoke two languages, was Christian, had two kids, and was currently in the process of getting a divorce from his wife of ten years due to a falling out.

He's just such a slow driver, and Zaya needed to be in contact with the League of Shadows yesterday.

Is she doesn't get in contact soon, they may even scrap her contract that she fought (verbally, she's not stupid) Ra's al Ghul for, and she'd be back to half years with both of her fucking annoying parents who were determined to make her their clone just to spite the other.

So, in conclusion, Carter needs to go.

She waits until he parks the truck and climbs out to grab her wakizashi from her duffel, concealing it behind her back as she hops down.

Zaya walks around the front of the truck to Carter, who begins to say something, probably some happy go lucky shit about nature, but she cuts him off with a stab into the neck.

The wakizashi pokes out the other side as blood dribbles and pools in his jugular notch.

He looks at her, helpless and confused, and the Jorogumo feels a flash of sympathy.

She pulls the weapon out.

"Sorry Carter," She apologizes with no truth behind it as she slices a strip of his flannel off, "I really did like you. But I have places to go, people to kill, and you are just to slow for my schedule. Die assured, you'll be saving me from my parents."

She ties the flannel strip around his neck to prevent creating a messy crime scene, tying it tight enough to crush what's left of his ripped trachea.

His face begins to pale and turn blue as she stabs her wakizashi through his hand and uses it as a leash to drag him into the forest.

He's not strong enough to resist.

 

...

 

Now

 

Chatawa, Mississippi,

August 9th, 13:34 CDT

The inhabitants of 1185 St. Mary Drive are lucky to not be there when she hid Carter's body, otherwise she'd have to kill them too.

Walking the short walk back to the truck through the woods, Zaya ponders what to do.

She has two days before anyone will get suspicious about Carter's disappearance, and who knows how many spot-police checks and towns to get through to get to Central, which she'll ultimately have to go to now.

Not just because of her cover, but also because of the Shadow's safehouse there; She's yet to reach a ranking within the organization where she knows where they all are, and that's the closest one she knows of.

Public phones are a no-go; She doesn't have any money, nor anyway to secure the line.

She's on her own.

Wonderful.

 

...

 

Now

 

Drummonds, Tennessee

August 10th, 10:12 CDT

It's, embarrassingly, not even in a larger town she's going through where the police pull her over.

She'd maybe a five minute drive outside of Randolph, a tiny town north of Memphis, minding her own business on a small side road.

A police officer, who just happened to be patrolling stupidly far out of Munford where he's definitely from, decides to ask a really important question: Why the fuck is a large truck driving on a small side road when there is a perfectly good highway a couple miles away?

In hindsight it wasn't the best plan.

He'll no doubt have more questions when he sees that the driver is a young short Asian girl struggling to reach the pedals with no license.

Zaya prepares herself to kill him, developing a semi-detached state from who she is.

"Excuse me young lady, Munford Police, can I have an explanation as to why you're driving a Class 5 vehicle on a side road 12 miles out of Munford?"

She'll bet her life he's some degree racist and has already made his mind up about her, so she decides to play up the stereotype, slapping on a thick accent.

"I... GPS tell me... go here... I follow GPS."

His face turns incredulous.

"Why would GPS take someone out here? Okay, I need to see some I.D, your driver's license, your CDL. Can you show me your certification?"

Oh.

A couple things click for Zaya instantaneously.

One, this police officer is young, obviously pretty fresh, eager for a big case, and antsy.

Two, she's definitely giving off smuggling, or trafficking, vibes in this interaction.

Poor stupid foreigner brought over by smarter family members probably roped into crime to pay bills, although normally she'd be the one getting trafficked, not doing the trafficking.

"Commercial license, yes?" She stutters through a bewildered, slightly scared, persona, "You need... driver... license? I thought I no need to... carry it with me... it... no here."

The officer swears under his breath, obviously falling for the trap hook, line, and sinker.

Bingo.

"You don't have your license on you? That's a crime, you're under arrest. Step out of the vehicle, walk around to the other side, and put your hands in the air. Any attempt to retaliate or any acts of aggression will be treated as a threat and reacted to accordingly."

She slips out of the truck clumsily, fully aware that she looks even younger when up against it.

She's mumbling something, a mixture of English and the Mandarin she knows, begging him that she didn't mean anything, but it's muted even in her own ears.

All she can hear is her heartbeat in her ears, all she can sense is the gun his hand slips over as he reaches for his handcuffs off of his belt.

"Fucking traffickers, hell," He mutters, as he goes to handcuff her.

The Jorogumo strikes.

Zaya headbutts him and lunges for his walkie-talkie, throwing it on the ground.

He stumbles back, but she doesn't slow as she crushes the communicator beneath her foot and grins at him.

He pulls out his gun.

"Stand down or I will shoot!"

Her grin grows wilder, like she's nine and begging her eej to not leave her with emee, who'd taken to practicing her aim with a gun on the headboard at the end of Zaya's bed while she was sleeping in it.

(Her eej had said no, and pulled a gun on her forehead and pulled the trigger ten times until she stopped flinching.)

(The woman didn't remember whether she'd loaded it or not.)

His finger tenses on the trigger, and Zaya decides to take initiative and not get shot, spinning around and kicking the weapon out away from his hand, sending it clattering under the truck.

Zaya mock tuts her tongue in disapproval and drops the accent.

"No cheating. Come on, I'll go easy on you. Promise."

She launches at him as he pulls himself into a laughable defensive position, feinting out of his attempted blocks and punching him in the chin, before kneeing him in the groin.

He subconsciously doubles over and she uses the opening to leap over his head like a vault, spin around, and land comfortably on his shoulders.

The police officer attempts to throw her off but she clings casually, laughing in delight.

"Oh, this is just like the movie Ratatouille. I've always wanted to do this," She giggles, letting him writhe helplessly under her for a moment more before swinging and, using a move she saw on some random wrestling, flip them, sending him crashing to the tarmac on his face and her landing gracefully on her feet.

Zaya kicks him in the ribs, hard, and watches as he coughs up some blood, turning the asphalt beneath him red.

"Now now officer, have some dignity," It taunts grabbing his jaw with its hand, "Face me as I ask your last request. Any family I should send bits of you to? Any loving message I should write in your blood?"

He pants, blood dripping from his mouth and nose and several teeth missing.

"Fuck you," He manages, and its grin disappears.

It stamps down on his arm.

He lets out a gurgling scream as it hears snapping sounds.

Satisfaction curls through the Jorogumo.

It grabs him by the neck and hauls him up, pinning him against the truck side and punching him.

"I bet your wife is pretty, sleeping with the whole neighborhood because she only married you for her parents. Or was it because she's pregnant and needed to lock down a man in her life, despite him not even being the father? Well? Which is it?!"

It drops him to the ground once it's done, his face a bloody mess, and fetches his gun from beneath the truck.

The Jorogumo shoots him in the leg once, and twice in the arm.

The officer lets out a muffled shout as it levels the gun towards his lungs.

"You know, people like you disgust me, you sicken me," It says conversationally as it fiddles with the trigger, "You choose the violent life. You aren't forced into it, aren't trained for childhood in murder and how to stop feeling anything. No, you just choose the job. Just choose the power, the thrill. Bet you don't even have a tragic life story? 'Helping' people because it's the right thing to do? Pathetic."

His eyes, already wide with fear, grow even larger still as it mock waves.

"Enjoy retirement."

The Jorogumo shoots the police officer in the lung, and watches idly as he drowns in his own blood.

 

...

 

Now

 

Drummonds, Tennessee,

August 10th, 10:59 CDT

She's hidden the cop, Officer Justin Davis she'd learned, but that didn't take care of the issue that the other cops would no doubt be here soon.

Future Zaya problem.

About to climb back in Carter's truck, Zaya takes a peek in the side view mirror of the truck and frowns.

She covered in Justin's blood.

She should probably clean up.

Walking back across the road to where she knows the Mississippi River is, Zaya grabs her wakizashi from where she impaled it into a tree earlier and tucks it into her belt.

She shouldn't forget that.

Reaching the river, she goes to bend down and scoop up some water, and the unthinkable happens.

She slips on a rock.

Really.

A rock.

Taking a tumble into the river, Zaya, even more unthinkably, bangs her head on the rock on the way down, splitting it open.

The current is not extremely fast, but strong nevertheless, and very quickly Zaya find the bank a good few meters away.

She isn’t very worried initially; No, more annoyed if anything at her incompetence to keep her balance.

If only her mother could see her now.

It’s only after the river around her turns red with blood, undoubtedly from both Justin and herself, that she endeavors to truly make an effort to get back to dry land.

So, as she's swimming her merry way sideways, the unthinkable happens for a third fucking time in like, a single minute.

Someone give her an award.

There must have been a storm recently somewhere upstream, because some debris, namely a large spiky stick, is floating in the water, half moored on the bank, in front of her, right in her path.

She hits it.

In the head wound.

Her vision whites out and she lets out a gasp of pain, inhaling large quantities of unsanitary water, and when her eyes work again, Zaya finds herself in the middle of the river, surrounded by bloody water and heading towards a whirlpool.

She splutters and coughs out the water in her lungs as she struggles to stay afloat, but more and more her legs seem to be disobeying her, and panic sets in stronger, creating a doomed cycle.

When she reaches the whirlpool, she's barely above water on her own, and within a second is meters under, with no air in her lungs and no sight, due to the filth of the water and the cloud of blood surrounding her.

She feels lightheaded and tired, and her legs grind to a halt as her lungs burn in protest.

She needed to do... something? Zaya can't remember what it was anymore.

She should sleep.

Her parents always like it when she sleeps.

It makes them happy.

They're nicer when they're happy.

Her eyes flutter closed as darkness takes hold, Death cradling her in their loving arms the way a mother does to sleeping child.

Deep in the waters of the Mississippi, floating in peace for the first time in a long time, the Jorogumo's heart slows to a stop.

But Death whispers.

Not yet.

Poseidon carries her as the Fates trim the edges of her tapestry.

It's awfully small.

 

...

 

Now

 

Themyscira, Paradise Island, Mediterranean Sea

August 23rd, 16:21 CEST

When Zaya wakes again, she is in a Greek-style building with a cool afternoon breeze drifting lazily through the room via giant windows, offering picturesque views of a Greek town and the Mediterranean Sea, washing the sleep from her eyes.

She's on a bed, soft and comfortable, and large obviously handmade vases with some variant of lavender decorating corners, while a plush animal skin rug lies on the stone floor.

It was honestly one of the nicest buildings she's ever been in.

Her outfit feels much lighter than what Zaya is use to, so she cautiously looks down.

She audibly gasps.

A Greek chiton, loose and light, falls around her.

It's one of the most beautiful things she's ever seen.

Cautiously touching her hair, Zaya finds it's been plaited and woven into a slightly messy bun, probably from sleep. 

It's probably the most care another person has put into her appearance since her mother spent hours making her an outfit and a hairstyle for her first kill at ten, but it does beg two questions:

One. Who the fuck did this while she was sleeping. (She ignores the voices in her head that say she was dead.)

Two. Where the fuck is she.

As if summoned, a wooden door she didn't notice until just now opens and a head peeks through.

They - She, as it's obviously a woman - look surprised to see her awake, but quickly school their features into something more welcoming.

It honestly creeps her out even more.

"I didn't realize you had awoken, sister, you must forgive me for not coming sooner. I will explain everything and answer all the questions you undoubtedly have, but first, may I have your name?"

For a brief second, Zaya considers saying no, but decides against it; It's not like anyone will be put at risk for knowing it, and the United States government already knows, so what harm could one girl do?

"Zaya. Tanaka Zaya."

The woman cocked her head curiously.

"Are you Japanese then?"

"And Mongolian," She grits out, feeling strangely angry.

No matter how much she hates her mother, she hates her father just as much; She will not only be viewed with his heritage.

"Oh, I apologize," The woman says, cutting right through her anger. "It's just your last name is a very common Japanese last name, not to mention your weapon is traditionally Japanese, but I understand how I may have come across as impolite for making such assumptions. I should introduce myself. I am Princess Donna of the Amazons, it is a pleasure to make your acquaintance sister."

She gets out of the bed in a frenzy at those words.

"Princess of the Amazons? But the Amazons..."

"Live on Themyscira, yes. Which is we are now, my sister in arms. The gods deemed you worthy to become an Amazonian warrior, so the currents of Poseidon have carried you to Paradise Island to begin a new life."

She barely hears the woman, the Amazon, the princess, Donna, over the sound of blood rushing through her ears.

What the actual ever-loving fuck.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

August 25th, 19:39 EDT

They're eating dinner when the raven appears, a note tied around its foot.

Jason sighs, expecting this since their meeting with Hecate.

He feeds the raven a chunk of his dinner as he unties the note, reading it quickly due to it being written in Latin.

Jason,

Juno has arrived and is demanding your presence. I think she had a quest for you.

She also has taken a large interest in the new girl, who arrived yesterday.

Get here as quickly as possible.

Also horse is in cave again.

Donna.

He goes to take another bite, but finds the raven staring at him disapprovingly, not speaking but implying heavily that he should get up now.

Jason groans, before looking at Conner and Megan, who look at him confused.

"Summon to Themyscira," He says, shrugging, "Urgent. I gotta go now. Could you-?"

"Tell Batman why you disappeared. Sure," Conner responds, mimicking his shrug. "Now go, before that bird eats all of our food too."

He looks down and finds indeed, no food left on his plate and the raven staring at him with big innocent eyes this time.

Jason groans again as he begins walking to the cave exit.

He doesn't need his Storm stuff; Quests are for Jason Grace, not for the protege of Wonder Woman.

He also will probably be breaking many laws in doing so, so prevention of an international incident would be nice.

The raven bites him.

"I'm going, I'm going, you can quit it you bastard," He tells it, increasing his walking speed. "What is your name, so I can know what to call you when I curse you out telepathically, by the way?"

The raven - no, Crow - squawks an insult and an answer back in his head.

Jason sighs as he reaches the outdoors and takes off into the still light sky.

Something tells him this will be a long flight.

Notes:

Y'all I said my schedule was ruined.
Bro why is writing your own material so hard, like at least normally I can just copy the general story of the episode.
My girl Zaya Tanaka is here, being a murderer and poor soul.
We live to see it.
Jason can now talk to birds as long as they can fly and aren't seabirds.
He'd just built diffrenet like that.
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
From,
Spent too much time on Google Maps finding obscure locations and realistic times despite no one giving a single fuck about how close the nearest police department is from 35.504235, -89.927130 or how long it takes to drive to Chatawa from 29.705047, -90.920987

Chapter 27: Downtime Part 1

Notes:

Chapter
Enjoy
For this chapter, words spoken in Atlantean are spoken in bold

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

“It’s not fair,” Jason said. “I could ruin everything.”

“You could,” Juno agreed. “But gods need heroes. We always have.”

“Even you? I thought you hated heroes.”

 

Now

 

Gotham City,

August 27th, 06:17 EDT

They're losing.

Badly.

Which, for the record, is a bad thing.

At least they're in an abandoned building, so no random Gothamites can see their failures and bully them online.

As Aqualad goes crashing into a wall, his Water-Bearers falling out of reach and him slumping to the ground, barely conscious, he wonders why the gods deemed his life to be this way for this interaction.

Why must he be leader, why must his whole Team not be here, why must his mind be distracted with thoughts under the surface, to a land just like him and a girl like sunshine despite the sun not reaching that deep.

Why must they be fighting a villain that Batman could have easily handled on his own or with Robin?

Clayface, for that is his name, lights up with electricity, crumbling to the ground, but not before silhouetting a distinctly bat shaped shadow onto the warehouse floor.

Batman was watching them.

He defeated Clayface easily.

They failed.

As unconsciousness (he really did hit his head hard) cradles him in its loving embrace, Aqualad has one last coherent thought.

Where on Earth is Storm?

 

...

 

Now

 

Greater Khingan Mountains, Inner Mongolia, China,

August 27th, 19:17 CST

Despite being up to their heads in a colony of very angry ants, Zaya, as Jason had learned was her name, still manages to complain about being chosen for this quest.

"I mean seriously? You send your 'champion' on a quest to Inner Mongolia, and you pick the Mongolian girl to go with him?" She mutters, as she uses her newly made katana and wakizashi, made of a mix of celestial bronze and tamahagane, to slice through an array of Myrmekes. "The assassin Mongolian girl who tried to kill him like two weeks ago and has been an Amazonian for not even half a week? What kind of fucking selection process is this?"

"I learned a long time ago not to question how a god's mind works," He yells back, furiously stabbing at one of the ant's hard shells until it finally cracks and explodes into gold dust, no doubt making him look like he just had a bad experience with body glitter.

Another one of the giant evil ants lets out a barrage of poison spray at him, dousing him in the deadly fluid, which would melt through his skin and clothes if it made contact with anything but his specially crafted armor.

Luckily, his fellow Amazons had had the foresight to craft entire body covering suits for both of them, which tanked all the hits with ease and left no skin showing.

These would have been a hit back on his original world, but now isn't the time to get stuck in his own head again, not when they're exterminating the hoards of Myrmekes with varying levels of success.

Raising his hand to summon Tempest (and isn't that a fun reunion; Jason and his electrical socket, reunited again), Jason impales the poison-spraying ant, and uses its almost dead body as a ramp to mount the storm spirit, now racing through the underground dirt room at faster speeds, and getting a quick breather from the fighting.

They're quickly being overwhelmed; They need a different approach.

For that to happen though, they need to have a conversation, something that is not possible in their current situation.

"Zaya!" Jason calls out, as he leans on the side of Tempest and reaches out a hand, the venti slowing slightly to make the exchange possible.

The former assassin is wielding weapons in both hands as she attacks the ants ruthlessly, but upon hearing her name, she spins, dropping her wakizashi and catching it in her hand already holding her katana, before grabbing onto his hand and allowing him to pull her onto Tempest's back.

The storm spirit then takes off, thundering down the complex labyrinth of dirt tunnels as the masses of giant ants follow as quickly as they can.

"We're getting overwhelmed," He says, unashamedly clinging to the alive storm that is breaking whatever speed limits the ants have in place down here.

"I noticed." Her reply is curt; She obviously still is not happy with the situation. "We need some other way to kill them, some other-... there!"

She suddenly, without warning, jumps off Tempest and hits the floor with a roll, sprinting into one of the loot chambers.

Tempest skids to a stop, confusion written in his clouds, as Jason dismounts and follows quickly; It'll likely be only a few minutes at most until the Myrmekes reach them.

"Zaya," He hisses, as she rummages through the piles of shiny objects, "What are you doing?"

She ignores him, mumbling to herself.

"Wires, detonators, grenades, incendiary bombs, oh, thank you to whoever made so many weapons of mass destruction shiny!"

Zaya seems almost excited as she grabs the many weapons and begins loading them into her magic sack, a parting gift from Donna, that is enchanted to never run out of space.

"Okay - help me load stuff into the bag - here's the plan: You grab the most expensive thing in this room, probably this," Zaya pauses for a moment to grab a cloak that appears to be woven from pure gold and silk, "And you run for it - hey, wait a minute, I recognize this, it was stolen from a museum a couple years back - but anyway, you distract them. Meanwhile, me and Tempest stealth around and plant bombs everywhere, before we rendezvous and blow the ants sky high. Plan?"

They have no other option, so he has to do it, even if he doesn't want to.

Jason sighs.

"Plan."

He can't see her face, but he can imagine her smirk.

"Good. I'd start running now, as they're catching up to us."

Indeed the sound of the pincers on the Myrmekes clacking was getting very close.

Jason grabs the cloak (and wow, is it heavy, this is a workout by itself), and walks to the entrance of the chamber.

As the ants round the corner, he takes off running.

Zaya tucks herself into a shadowy corner as they thunder past, not a single one noticing her (or the horse), and smiles from beneath her armor.

This quest has become a lot more fun quite suddenly.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

August 27th, 7:58 EDT

Batman faces the Team with a stern yet unreadable expression.

Kaldur doesn't blame him.

They, quite literally, failed their mission.

Finally, something in the hero breaks, and he sighs.

"I need to talk to Aqualad. The rest of you hit the showers and head home," The hero says, and the rest disperse, minus Robin.

Conner mutters as he walks away.

"Head home? I am home."

Batman shoots Robin a look.

"Just Aqualad."

The younger hero walks away, but not before shooting a slightly miffed look towards his mentor.

Once alone, Batman turns to Aqualad.

Kaldur speaks first.

"I am sorry you had to intervene," He says, his eyes dropping to the ground in shame, "I know the Team performed poorly."

"The Team before adequately," Batman responds, voice harsh. "The problem was you. You're their leader, and your head wasn't in the game."

Kaldur'ahm sighs.

"No, you are... correct. Of late, I am not even convinced I belong on the surface world. For so many years, it filled my every thought. But now that I am here, my dreams are only of Atlantis."

"Atlantis..." Batman prods, "Or someone you left behind?"

Kaldur's eyes shoot up to meet the Bat's, stunned.

"You can split your time between the surface and the sea. But not your mind. Either you're here 100%, or you need to walk away. Make a decision, Kaldur, and make it soon."

With that he walks away.

 

...

 

Now

 

Poseidonis,

August 27th, 13:00 UTC-2

Recognize:

Aqualad, B-02

King Orin is waiting for Kaldur'ahm, as he materializes at the ornate Zeta-beam, and the two swim beside each other.

"Greetings, Kaldur'ahm."

"My King."

The hallways they swim down are decorated elegantly, with mosaic murals depicting ancient battles against sea monsters and the ocean gods.

"The Queen and I are hosting an intimate dinner tonight," The elder of the two says, "Will you attend?"

"My King...," Kaldur'ahm trails off, unsure of how to phrase his thoughts as they come to two diverging paths, one of the most decorative and famed of the  Poseidonis murals in front of them.

The sinking of Atlantis, painstakingly made of hundreds of thousands of tiny hand-shaped tiles, colored and placed back when Rome was at its peak.

The observe it for a while in a muted silence, before Kaldur finishes his thought.

"There is someone... special, I had hoped to see tonight."

The King gives a small chuckle in response.

"You may invite a friend," He assures his protege.

Kaldur smiles.

"Thank you, my King."

They both begin swimming again, each down a separate path, one to the palace, and the other to the Conservatory of Sorcery.

Orin speaks once more.

"Until tonight."

Kaldur'ahm echoes the sentiment.

 

...

 

Now

 

Greater Khingan Mountains, Inner Mongolia, China,

August 27th, 20:06 CST

Jason has been running for his life for almost two hours.

Not to say he hasn't killed some of the Myrmekes, no, far off it, but like the infestation they are, more take the place of each fallen.

It mirrors the Hydra in a way he doesn't want to acknowledge.

He's run around the entire colony wearing the woven gold cloak now, and is just reaching the original loot chamber he started this distraction at, when Tempest solidifies next to him and whinnies, before launching electricity at the hoard, effectively creating a pile-up.

Jason has never loved his horse more.

A hand then grabs his wrist and pulls him into the chamber, and he reacts on instinct.

His fist is caught with a hiss.

"It's me you idiot, get in here!"

Zaya pulls him deeper into the chamber, before pulling something out of her bag.

Jason recognizes it.

It's a detonator.

"That must have been some fun cardio for you," She comments dryly, hearing Jason's labored breaths, "Running as fast as you can for a rough two hours."

He glares at her, but she either doesn't notice it through their helmets or chooses to ignore it.

"Just... blow them up... already."

She shrugs.

"If you say so. Tempest!"

The storm spirit appears in the chamber just as Zaya presses the button.

BOOM.

The hallway and entrance to the chamber collapses in a mixture of fire and dirt, and they're plunged into darkness.

His ears are still ringing as the explosion ends, leaving them in a dark silence.

All he needs is some glowing strings and some old ladies and it would be an exact replica of his experience in the Underworld.

Tempest starts glowing with electricity, providing a dingy blue light to the dirt room.

He subconsciously makes his eyes glow too, and looks around the room with the bonus night vision.

There is no exit.

They are literally.

In a hole.

In the ground.

Zaya laughs awkwardly beside him.

"So," She begins, "Maybe I forgot to plan an escape route when I planted the bombs, but, at least we'll die having completed the quest and surrounded by gold. Not a bad way to go."

Tempest looks at her.

Jason pipes up.

"But we haven't even completed the quest yet. We still have the original colony in India we need to take out to prevent them from coming back."

She curses in Mongolian.

"Okay, okay, fine. I fucked up. Let's just pray to various deities related to the Earth as we scoop up all the valuables into my bag."

They both begin to load things into her bag, for lack of anything else to do, all while naming as many Earth gods as they can internally, begging for an exit tunnel.

"Well, you did manage to make quite a mess down here."

Whirling around in surprise, the two find a woman standing behind them.

She looks kind and nurturing, although tired too, giving off the aura of an overworked mother in need of a vacation.

They're both, quite frankly, confused.

She notices this, and smiles with a hint of laughter.

"I should introduce myself. I am Yer-sub, the protector of the visible world, the water and the homeland, that is. Zaya may know me better than Jason, but I did not expect you to recognize me. Few depict me well if any depict me at all."

Zaya gapes at her, recognition coloring her features.

"You're the goddess from Tengrism, the one my buurai emee says I should pray to along with Tengri and Erlik, because, and I quote, 'Chinggis Khan prayed to them and he conquered the universe, and I do and I got away with murdering my husband, so maybe you could achieve something if you had Tengri's backing'."

Yer-sub laughs.

"Your grandmother sounds like a lovely woman," She says, smiling. "But, I did promise Juno I wouldn't hinder her chosen when they came to help me clear the infestation, so I'll give you an exit."

She disappears and a tunnel opens up in the wall, with moonlight flooding the room and casting a dim light through it.

Zaya all but runs towards the exit, with Jason following quickly, and within minutes they're lying on the forest floor in relief.

Zaya lets out a groan.

"Ugh, now I might actually have to become religious. I can't believe my emee was right. Eej always said she was crazy because she ate Uvuu's heart and got a neurological disease that she treats by grinding up herbs and sand in goat's blood and drinking it twice a day, and by training her children to be the next Chinggis Khan and to conquer Asia."

Jason props himself up and looks at her concerned.

"Why is your maternum aviam drinking sand to cure a brain disease?"

She waves her hand in a don't ask gesture, before getting to her feet.

"Come on, we need to walk to the nearest road and hitchhike our way to Hulunbuir."

Jason mimics her.

"What if they don't want to help us?" He asks, "And do you even know Mandarin?"

She rolls her eyes.

"I do actually speak Mandarin. My eej picked it up in her young assassin days. And for if they don't want to help us, then I tell them our sob story about how our helicopter crashed in the mountains and how you don't speak any Mandarin - if they speak English, only talk in Latin or Greek - and then I bribe them with this."

She whacks her magical bag, before eyeing Jason, who realizes that he's still wearing the woven cloak.

He feels his face warming up as he pulls it off and hand it to her, who wordlessly puts it in the bag.

They walk in awkward silence for a couple minutes, before Jason grins and takes off running.

Confused, Zaya takes off after him.

"Why are you running!"

He looks back and shouts.

"Cardio! You can join me this time!"

She speeds up.

"You fucker!"

Notes:

I did a lot of research into traditional Mongolian religion for this
Fun Fact: Genghis Khan did believe in Tengrism, and contributed this belief to his success. It's honestly a really cool religion but I get the feeling that a lot of obscure religions will have to be researched for this fic
I have a headcanon that Jason spoke a lot of Latin when he was younger (In NR It was probs considered their language so I imagine a lot more of average life was using it, not to mention as they all had a natural affinity for it they'd be more of a push to know Latin before you know English), but he doesn't like speaking it in front of other people. These days he typically only curses in it but if someone speaks a language that's not english around him he will automatically either respond in that language or revert back to his spiritual first language.
In this case as Zaya refers to her family in Mongolian, so Jason refers to family figures in Latin.
I find it funny the idea that they blew up all the shit.
TRANSLATIONS:
Buurai - great/old
Emee - grandmother
Eej - mother/mum
Uvuu - grandfather
Maternum aviam - grandmother
Zaya refers to her grandmother as both Buurai emee and as emee, which I feel is probs just how she normally talks about her, similar to how in english we say things like Nana, Grandmother, Grandma, Granny, ect.
Yer-sub only speaks in english as it is a common language between them all and she has made a conscious decision to speak in a common language.
Also she reported to Juno about the Myrmekes in the first place.
Myrmekes in Greek myth are from India, and the explain how Indians are so wealthy by saying they send their bravest warriors into their homes to steal their riches. I think that's just them being insecure about others being better at making money than them, but oh well.
From now on, if a language is going to be spoken in full sentences, I will in top chapter notes put what mixture of bold, italic, both, or anything else conversation in that language will be represented in.
Telepathic conversation will always be italic and without speech marks
Also, in case you're wondering where Tempest went, he's terrorizing some beach goers somewhere in the world.
The invisible jet will make an appearance soon i promise.
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
From,
Your google using author

Chapter 28: Downtime Part 2

Summary:

Dinners and Discussions

Notes:

Chapter here.
Sorry about week and half absence.
For this chapter, Atlantean will be written in bold
Enjoy

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

Piper was pretty sure he’d been about to say for us—as in the two of them, and she wondered if he’d remembered a girl from his past. But she didn’t let it bother her. Not on a sunny winter day like this, with Jason next to her.

Across the green, her cabinmates looking disappointed that they hadn’t witnessed a kiss. They started cashing in their bets.

But that was all right. Piper was patient, and she could see lots of good possibilities.

 

Now

 

Poseidonis,

August 27th, 13:16 UTC-2

Garth and Tula are hurling magic at each other under the Queen's watchful gaze when Kaldur'ahm arrives.

He watches them in silence for a moment, noting the proficiency both have at the art, with their tattoos only glowing when magic is being used.

Ever the analyst, He notices Garth remains more predictable in his movements, obviously telegraphing that he's going to make a shield before doing so, a mistake that allows Tula to get the upper hand and overpower him, ending the spar.

Queen Mera, ever the observer, notices Kaldur hovering in the shadows, but elects to ignore him for the moment to give feedback on the spar instead.

"Garth, your technique is excellent, but your choices remain predictable. Combat sorcery requires... improvisation."

Garth bows his head in acknowledgement.

The Queen smiles mischievously.

"Now, Kaldur'ahm, if you are done hiding in the shadows to best not disturb the class, you may come out now to greet your friends," She says, and Kaldur takes it as what it is: An order.

Swimming out of the shadows rebuked by the Queen's statement, Kaldur apologizes.

"My apologies, my Queen, but I did not wish to disturb their study or your teach-"

He's cut off as both Tula and Garth barrel into him, ensnaring him in a tight hug.

"Kaldur!"

"Kaldur'ahm!"

Despite having both gills, mouth, and nose to gather air through, he still struggles to breathe as his two best friends compress his lungs.

The Queen watches on, a mixture of amusement and fondness, before replying to his unfinished apology.

"It is well, Kaldur'ahm, do not fret. I have another class so I was just finishing. I will see you at dinner?"

From his place sandwiched between his friends, he gets out a nod.

"Of course your majesty."

"We shall talk then," She decides, before swimming away, leaving them to their reunion.

The two Atlanteans finally separate from Kaldur, wearing matching grins at his struggles to breathe.

"You look well Kaldur," Tula says, her smile turning much softer and more genuine.

Kaldur'ahm of Shayeris' heart skips a beat.

"She's right," Garth butts in, "Surface life agrees with you."

"How peculiar," Kaldur notes, dry sarcasm in his voice, "Given that all the surface beings I work with seem intent on disagreeing with me over the smallest things."

"Well then maybe you should visit us more often to keep yourself looking young and healthy," Tula suggests, sharing a look with Garth loaded with hidden meanings, "Afterall, it's been..."

She stops as Garth inhales a large lungful of air, shooting Kaldur a small eye roll from the corner of her eye.

"Two months, two weeks, three days, and just under sixteen hours since we saw you last," Garth says.

Kaldur blinks.

Once.

Twice.

Thrice.

Tula whispers conspiratorially to Garth.

"I think you broke him."

Garth swims up to Kaldur and begins shaking him.

"Kaldur'ahm of Shayeris? Hello? Is anybody home?"

Kaldur pushes him away and stares at him, confusion evident in his face.

"You counted how long since I last saw you down to hours?"

"I didn't," Tula butts in, "Garth did. He missed his hunting partner."

"I did not realize how long it's been," Kaldur says, shaking his head slightly as if to clear his mind. "I must make up for lost time. Garth, would you like to go hunting tomorrow? And Tula, I have been allowed to invite a friend to dinner with our King and Queen tonight, I would be honored if you would attend with me."

His two friends shared yet another meaningful look between themselves, and Kaldur has a fleeting feeling of being left out, before they turn back to him, smiles wide on their faces.

"Of course we would love to!" Garth answers for both of them.

He smiles in relief.

"Wonderful. I am going to go rest in my quarters for a couple hours, as I had a rough morning with little sleep. I will meet you at six. Have a nice afternoon."

With that Kaldur'ahm turns and swims away.

His best friends watch him leave worriedly.

As soon as he's out of sight, Tula rounds on Garth.

"We have to tell him," She whisper-hisses.

Garth nods in agreement with a grim face.

 

...

 

Now

 

Poseidonis,

August 27th, 18:57 UTC-2

"A giant echinoderm," Prince Orm explains, a rare sparkle in his eyes at the talk of science, "Frozen, yet still alive. Of course at this point our data is quite limited, but Dr. Vulko thinks the creature is very promising and could have potential for medicinal purposes."

"How fascinating," Mera agrees as she pries open a clam, "Well, if you need any sorcery expertise, I'm always willing to lend my brain and talents."

Kaldur'ahm, Tula, Prince Orm, Queen Mera, and King Orin are all leisurely eating clams and other raw underwater delicacies in the formal dinning room of the palace as they converse.

Queen Mera turns to Kaldur.

"How are you, Kaldur'ahm? We did not get the opportunity to catch up earlier as you were... otherwise occupied."

Tula blushes and turns her head away, slightly embarrassed.

Kaldur smiles at his Queen, although he still looks moderately troubled.

"I am well, my Queen. The Team are good companions of the surface world and each have their own unique... uh."

"Lacking of a fully developed brain?" Orin suggests, a wry smile on his lips.

"Perspective and input, was what I was going to say, but yes, I suppose that works too," Kaldur finishes, and a light chuckle goes around the table.

"However..."

Kaldur starts then stops, seemingly unsure of how to proceed with his train of thought.

"However what Kal?" Tula prods encouragingly, although she too is unaware of where this sentence will go.

"I have recently been considering rejoining the observatory and no longer being a hero of the surface. Do not get me wrong, it brings me immense joy and pride to serve by your side, my King, but I have been thinking of Atlantis and my home here more and more as of recently," He finishes, looking nervously towards Tula, as if to gauge her reaction.

"Kaldur," The Queen begins gently, "You do realize that you left your studies some time ago. You sorcery skills have not kept apace, so you would not be in the same class as either Tula or Garth."

He smiles at her sadly, and Tula looks mildly uncomfortable as the tables lapses into silence.

King Orin clears his throat awkwardly after some time.

He and Mera stand, with him wrapping an arm around his wife.

"We have an announcement."

He speaks calmy, buy clear joy is present in his voice.

"I am with child," Queen Mera says, happiness overpowering in her tone.

Tula gets to her feet immediately.

"That's wonderful!" She exclaims, swimming over to embrace the Queen.

Kaldur and Prince Orm quickly get up after her.

"Congratulations," Kaldur'ahm says to Orin, "An heir to the throne, at last."

Orm shifts uncomfortably at the statement, and Kaldur quickly amends his words.

"Apologies, Prince Orm. I did not mean to-"

"No fear, Kaldur'ahm," Orm assures the younger man with a smile, although it seems slightly forced. "No one is as thrilled as I am at this news."

King Orin smiles gratefully.

"Thank you, my brother."

Aquaman's Justice League communicator goes off suddenly.

"Superman to Aquaman. League emergency at Tokyo Bay, rendezvous at the Watchtower."

The mood drops slightly at the message, but Orin kisses his wife on the cheek and looks at Kaldur'ahm.

"Kaldur'ahm, swim with me to the Zeta-beams."

Kaldur bows his head in agreement and follows Aquaman out of the the dining room.

Once swimming again along the tiled mural hallways, King Orin regards Kaldur out of the corner of his eye.

"Batman has made me aware of your dilemma," He says, as they swim past The Sinking of Atlantis and towards the Zeta-beams, "I know from experience that it can be hard to live there and love here."

They arrive at the beam, and Orin turns briefly to place his hand on Kaldur's shoulder, reminding him of what his father does just before dispersing wise advice.

"Nevertheless, I am confident that you will make the right choice. Try not to destroy Atlantis while I'm gone."

A small smile crosses over Kaldur'ahm's face.

"No promises."

Recognized:

Aquaman, 0-6

Orin disappears in a flash of gold, leaving Kaldur floating alone.

 

...

 

Now

 

Rajasthan,

August 29th, 03:42 IST

They're almost above Jaipur when Jason wakes up Zaya.

She had crashed out about an hour into their flight, and Jason had followed soon after, but military training ingrained into him from a young age meant that he'd awoken earlier then her.

With just over an hour left of their flight, Jason figures she'd need some time to be alive before having to play up the tourist act again without stabbing him.

She awakes with a start, flailing slightly and letting out a small yelp when she notices the lack of solid ground beneath her, but she quickly calms.

Perks of the assassin lifestyle.

Zaya now glares at Jason.

"Why, in whatever god you believe in's name, did you decide to wake me up by electrocuting me?!" She hisses, looking slightly like a wet cat with her extremely messy bed-hair.

He shrugs and puts his hands up placatingly.

"We've got a rough hour until we land and I figured you would want some time to wake up before having to act like we chose to go on a vacation together because we enjoy each other's company."

Her glare lessens at that, before she sighs and props her legs up on the side of the jet, searching in his eyes for something.

She apparently finds it because next second she smirks.

"That's not the only reason you woke me up and reminded me about how see-through our plane is, is it? You wanted to what, trauma bond in your invisible sky plane so we become best friends?"

He elects to ignore the sharp edge of her voice.

"It's not my plane, it's a Themysciran relic. Diana used it to transport her fellow members of the All-Star Squadron back in the second World War," Jason explains, ignoring her mutters of 'great, it's from WW2, that gives me so much faith in its ability to not fall apart'. "And I didn't want to 'trauma bond', I just thought that it maybe couldn't hurt to get to know each other a little bit better. We don't have to talk abut trauma."

Zaya cocks an eyebrow.

"Do you have anything better to talk about?"

His silence is telling, mainly due to the fact that most of both of their lives qualify as trauma so there's nothing else to talk about.

"Ok! Trauma comparing it is!" Zaya exclaims, fake excitement thick in her tone. "The real way to assert dominance is to have the worse trauma. Let's start with parents. My eej is a Mongolian assassin who met my chichi when she was 28, liked his existence for about three years, during which they got married and had me, tolerated it for three more, then got into a terrible argument with him when I was three and they tried to kill each other, leading to their divorce and their shared custody of me where I spend half the year with each of them. She moved back in with my buurai emee, trained me to be a great Mongolian assassin to piss off chichi, and got a bad habit of leaving me with the truly insane emee for weeks on end as she completed assassinations. I am nothing more than an inconvenience, a tool, and a reminder of her past failures for falling in love to her. You next!"

Jason looks at her concerned, before shrugging.

"My mater was an 80's Hollywood film star with substance problems who fell in love with Zeus, had a kid, tanked her career as a result, got left, seven years later called upon Jupiter instead, had a second kid, pissed off Juno who demanded she name me Jason to honor her, neglected me and left my sister to raise me as she tried to get her career back up again, then when I was two, abandoned me in the Wolf house at Juno's request so that I could be raised by Lupa and go to Camp Jupiter young to be the best hero I could be, then got really into substances and while drunk drove off a cliff and died when I would have been about seven."

Zaya looks at him with newfound respect.

"I was expecting to easily win that as Queen Hippolyta and Princess Donna referred to you as 'Prince Jason' and 'son' or 'brother', but hey, I love a good fight. My chichi basically is the same as eej except he still loves her like an idiot and tries to mold me into a smaller version of him so that she can be reminded of how amazing he is, except it does nothing but make her hate him more and make his more depressed and angry. He also gave me a full sized katana when I was four and told me I wasn't good enough as I couldn't naturally use it flawlessly because I had no training and it was as tall as me, if not taller, and said I was a disgrace and a failure and that he should snap my neck right then and there."

Jason grins at her slyly, getting into the rhythm of trauma dumping now.

"Shame he didn't go through with it. My pater is the immortal king of the gods who is married to my noverca yet constantly cheats on her, causing her to hate both him and me. The first time I met him I was fifteen and we fought some giants together, during which he implied that he loved me and that it was all Juno's fault for not meeting me sooner despite the fact that nothing was truly stopping him except his sense of stupid fucking duty. He then later was entirely willing to kill me when I implied that punishing Apollo for his descendants actions was 'unwise', code for the stupidest fucking thing I've ever seen you corrupt paranoid failure of a leader."

The sky around the Invisible Jet rumbled in warning.

The latest Amazon looks at Jason nervously.

"He isn't going to blow us out of the sky, is he?"

"Nah," Jason reassures her, "Juno would kill him if he let me die a second time."

"Second time? Damn, I gotta step up my trauma game. Let us next compare trauma around..."

Zaya gazes out through the see-through walls of the jet until her eyes land on Tempest, who is pulling the plane like how a horse pulls a carriage, to help reduce the time of their flight to a reasonable amount of hours.

Still not a number to laugh at, but much more desirable of a time.

"Pets," She finishes, looking at Jason in a 'you go first' sort of way.

"I was raised as a child soldier in the army where unless you were good with the unicorns or retired, having a pet was seen as frivolous unless if it served some greater purpose. However as I was the 'almighty son of Jupiter', even that wouldn't have saved me from being consider weak if I had a pet, so I only got Tempest when I got amnesia and heaps of Venti tried to kill me, one of which was Tempest that I tamed into tolerating my existence."

Zaya places a hand on her heart a wipes away a fake tear.

"How moving," She says, fake sniffling, "How could I ever beat that... oh wait. When I was six to keep me busy, my eej told me that one of the goat's was now my responsibility and my pet, so I named her Princess Magic Eyeball Sparkles Sr. and I poured all of my time, love, and affection into her until one day while I was training my pain tolerance my emee made me kill her so that she could drink her blood to keep the crazy away and I wasn't allowed to hold a funeral because it was part of my pain tolerance and the entire thing was actually a way to acquaint me with loss and teach me how to better control my emotions around death but it made me swear to never eat goat again so my emee forced it down my throat when I was eight and I threw up and to this day I consider Princess Magic Eyeball Sparkles Sr.'s death the first life I ever took."

Jason's quiet for a moment before asking the question of everyone's lips.

"You want a mint?"

He holds out a mint container.

Zaya looks at it for a couple seconds in bewildered silence, before doubling over and starting to hysterically laugh in disbelief.

Jason joins her.

Every time they almost stop, they look at each and start up again, tears pouring from their faces and they struggle to control their breathing.

By the time they're finally calm, Jaisalmer is almost beneath them.

Jason looks at his fellow Amazon.

"You ready to go play tourist, get scammed for a ride into the desert and then go fight some giant ants?"

She grins in response.

"Of course. But first can we find a motel and some food? I feel strangely like I just spent 24 hours in a plane."

 

...

 

Now

 

Poseidonis,

August 27th, 20:06 UTC-2

After the dinner finishes, Tula and Kaldur head to one of the palace's coral gardens for a quiet conversation.

Staring at the fluorescent colors of the plants, reminding Kaldur'ahm of Tula's fiery hair, he notes that the location is what one might consider romantic.

Certainly, if he was Roy and trying to proposition a girl, he definitely would.

But Kaldur'ahm is not Roy Harper and should not be thinking about Roy Harper when chances are he will never see him again, so he banishes the thought of the other red head from his mind.

He focuses on Tula instead.

"There is something I must..."

They both begin speaking over top of each other at the same time, before stopping and sharing a laugh.

Tula begins again but she's stuttering, allowing Kaldur to speak calmly over top of her.

"Tula, I have decided to stay here in Atlantis with you."

The 'because of you' is unspoken but heard all the same.

Tula's eyes widen slightly and take on a gently pitying look.

"But Kaldur," She begins, a gentleness to her tone that tells him bad news is coming, "Garth and I... we are together. We wanted to tell you sooner but there was no good time."

Something in Kaldur'ahm of Shayeris' chest shatters, although it's smaller than he thought it should be.

His face remains calm on the surface, although so many emotions of hurt and anger rage through him like a tropical storm below the surface.

Before he has the chance to respond, however, something lights up the Poseidonis skyline.

That thing is most of the lower districts of the city, and screams fill the water like a cursed choir.

Both Atlanteans quietly curse and begin swimming towards the disaster, propelling themselves through the water at speeds that make Olympic swimmers look slow.

Emotions will just have to wait until later.

Notes:

Merry Christmas or happy whatever holiday you personally do or do not celebrate!
It's late christmas day where i am, and should be some time during the day across the world.
I got tarot cards for christmas and almost immediately de-purified them and summoned negative spirits (I did a two card reading of assets and hindrances and my asset was devastation and hopelessness and my hindrance from achieving this asset i have was disorganization and paranoia)
so that was fun.
they trauma bond.
A moment of silence for Princess Magic Eyeball Sparkles Sr.
.
.
.
Kaldur is not nearly as, bold, as he is in the episode because he was raised by Seayonce, he would respect women too much to be assuming or blatantly hitting on her.
I did a poll and 56.something% of the 17 voters thought I should have Kaldur/Clone Roy Harper in my fic so that will be a sideline relationship.
Something to look forward to.
Kaldur makes no promises about destroying atlantis and thats a good thing because it does get destroyed.
The invisible jet is here.
Btw i don't fully mention it but the jet is flying top speed and tempest is also dragging it to make it go faster and that's how they're going so fast.
Literal storm cloud that's fucking with everyone's weather forecasts.
They call him Storm for a reason.
TRANSLATIONS
Buurai - great/old
Emee - grandmother
Eej - mother/mum
Chichi - my father/dad
Mater - mother/mum
Pater - father/dad
Noverca - stepmother/stepmum
I got these translations off of google, so if any of them are wrong, please let me know in the comments and I will fix them as I aim to be respectful but I only speak English like a wuss.
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated
Happy Holidays,
A novice tarot reader

Chapter 29: Downtime Part 3

Summary:

Some fights happen and some non fights happen too

Notes:

Chapter
Enjoy
Atlantean will be written in bold

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

A shrill sound pierced the air. Light flashed in the corner of Annabeth’s eye.

She turned in time to see an explosion blast a new crater in the forum. A burning couch tumbled through the air. Demigods scattered in panic.

As soon as she said it, the Argo II launched a second volley. Its port ballista fired a massive spear wreathed in Greek fire, which sailed straight through the broken dome of the Senate House and exploded inside, lighting up the building like a jacko’-lantern. If anyone had been in there… 

 

Now

 

Poseidonis,

August 27th, 20:21 UTC-2

There is an enemy force attacking guards who are rescuing civilians trapped under the rubble.

Aqualad recognizes them at a glance by their distinguishable armor, but that doesn't answer the question of what Black Manta is doing attacking Poseidonis.

Still, he and Tula need to get to the Palace entrance fast, so quick strikes with his Water-Bearers, currently in the form of whips, will have to suffice.

They continue clearing a path to the Main Entry, where Kaldur had met with Tula for dinner hours earlier, with unrestrained ruthlessness; they may no longer be part of the Atlantean Army, but the training for war still lie ready in their muscles, and further training after their service doesn't hinder the skills.

They've naturally fallen into the roles that they both are more proficient at; Aqualad on offense, Tula on defense, but they flit between the roles as necessary.

Although no words are spoken, their fighting styles meld into each other with an ease that suggests they were always meant to, although they obviously don't meld into each other when it comes to romance, but that's off topic for the current fight for their lives.

With possibly alarming speed in any other case, they reach the gates, leaving a trail of vaguely dying Manta soldiers behind them as they reunite with Queen Mera, Prince Orm, and a large amount of the Atlantean Royal Guard Force.

The guards are firing at the attacking Manta soldiers with similar underwater guns, while Mera creates a shield with one hand and launches giant magical eels at unsuspecting Manta soldiers with the other.

She can't extend the shield to protect the guards as well though, due to how it would prevent their ability to fire, leaving them with no cover.

The Royal Guard is making good progress through the soldiers despite this, but they are still outnumbered.

One member is shot straight through the heart and falls, his life force rapidly depleting. Death, unseen by any yet felt still, takes the man's hand and helps his soul from his body with a practiced patience that comes from millennia watching Atlanteans rise and fall, like the tides on the edges of their territories.

The man was 20.

He'll be 20 forever.

Prince Orm darts forward from behind Mera and grabs the soldier's gun, taking his place in the rank without a word.

They can mourn later.

As Aqualad and Tula approach, Tula's magic markings activate and glow, as she creates the equivalent of a magic grenade, that she throws at the Manta soldiers to clear an opening for them to swim through.

"This attack was precision planned," Aqualad yells, as he darts around like a true fish, his tattoos glowing and his whips moving so fast they're nothing more then a blur. "The initial explosions were diversions to create ambushes for the guards."

He's ruthless in a way that almost suggests a personal vendetta against each and every soldier he fights, if you can even call it that.

When Kaldur'ahm is like this, Mera often struggles to see Sha'lain'a and Calvin in him, only Black Manta, the deadly terrorist.

She takes it whatever conversation he and Tula had did not go well.

Tula seems mainly unbothered by her friend's effectiveness, although a small crease forms between her eyebrows.

She nevertheless, continues throwing magic grenades and performing extraordinary feats of magic for her age, minorly destroying the Palace in the process but destroying many more Manta soldiers to make up for it.

Queen Mera releases her shield in a blast of energy, knocking many of Manta's followers down, but they seem to work like the Hydra.

Cut off one head, two more take its place.

Tula is just summoning a whirlpool of new debris when her name is called.

"Tula!"

Garth swims quickly towards them, failing to notice a Manta soldier lining up a shot behind him due to his lack of spatial awareness.

Aqualad and Tula's eyes widen simultaneously as the notice, but Tula is much closer.

"Garth, look out!" She yells, as her magic propels her towards him as the shot fires.

It misses Garth.

It doesn't miss Tula.

She screams and collapses as her side is hit, her markings flaring up and the pillars around them exploding in response to her pain.

"Tula!"

Kaldur and Garth yell in panicked unison.

Garth flicks his hand and a current of water hurls the unlucky Manta soldier into the distance, but it's merely a side thought.

He drops down beside Tula, who's lying prone on the Palace floor, and cradles her head in his lap.

She smiles weakly at him before passing out.

Mera's marking glow and giant tentacle holograms rise out from the floor, batting Manta soldiers away like a young child would do to a block tower they were in the process of destroying.

The Atlantean Royal Guard, now including Prince Orm in their ranks, holds the rest off.

Aqualad drifts back so that he's next to Queen Mera and Orm.

"Surface communications are down," Orm tells the Atlantean adolescent, "We cannot reach my brother. I'll summon more guards to the palace."

Garth pipes up from where he sits on the floor.

"The palace wasn't the only target." He sounds unusually mellow, which is to be expected. "I saw explosions in sectors one, two, three, and five."

"Nothing in sector four?" Aqualad questions, his voice uncharacteristically harsh, "Explosions all over the city except in the Science Center is located, the location of your Giant Sea Star."

"Then it is a diversion," Prince Orm exclaims angrily, "The loss of so much Atlantean life as a mere distraction. But with the King away, it is my duty to protect the Queen... and the heir."

"The Queen can protect herself," Mera says pointedly, flinging Manta soldiers backwards and gently tainting the water around them crimson to make her point.

"If you suffered any injury Mera, my brother would never forgive me," Orm says sadly.

"The Prince is right, my Queen. This battle is mine!" Aqualad says, beginning to scan for an exit strategy.

"And mine," Garth says, beginning to stand.

Kaldur'ahm flashes him a dark look.

"Your place is with Tula."

Aqualad sees a small gap in the enemy forces and strikes with his Water-Bearers, swimming through the haze of Manta soldiers and leaving the Palace, heading towards the Science Center.

Unbeknownst to him, Garth heads there too.

 

...

 

Now

 

Wayne Manor, Bristol

August 27th, 20:04 EDT

Through the security monitor in the Batcave, Bruce Wayne watches as his ward goes through an acrobatics routine in the gym upstairs, muttering angrily under his breath.

When he punches the spare crash mats hard enough to indent in them, a voice speaks up from behind the Caped Crusader.

"You should talk to him."

Whirling around in minor amounts of surprise, Bruce finds Alfred Pennyworth behind him, raising a single questioning eyebrow.

Bruce sighs.

"I'll talk to the young master then," The butler says, turning around and heading for the exit stairs from the Cave.

Bruce watches him for a second before standing up and powering off the Batcomputer.

"Master Richard."

Dick looks up from his water bottle to find Alfred standing at the entrance of the gym.

"Master Bruce wishes to see you. Please follow me."

The teen scoffs but puts down his water bottle and follows the old man through the Manor.

Instead of going to Bruce's office and down to the Batcave as Dick expected to happen, they instead go out of the Manor to the outdoor sports court.

When the door opens, a basketball is bounced into Dick's hands, and he looks up surprised.

Bruce stands in front of him in workout clothes.

"What's this?" He asks, a note of resentment in his voice.

"Training," Bruce replies, "Hand-eye coordination."

"One on one?" Dick asks, although his tone has completely changed.

"If you think you can handle it."

The thirteen year old drops his stance and the game starts.

Alfred watches Dick destroy Bruce at basketball for a moment, a fond smile on his face, before turning back and heading towards the Manor's kitchen.

He needs to get started on dinner.

 

...

 

Now

 

Poseidonis,

August 27th, 20:39 UTC-2

Tapping in a key code to unlock a hidden entrance, Aqualad feels someone moving behind him due to his great spatial awareness.

Pausing for a second, he draws out his Water-Bearers and spins around, tattoos already glowing, but he stops short at the sight of Garth.

He sighs and lowers his Water-Bearers.

"You should be with Tula," Kaldur says, annoyance clear in his voice.

Garth ignores it.

"The Queen watches over Tula and sent me after you," He explains, and Kaldur'ahm lets out another small sigh, before nodding and opening the hidden door behind them.

They swim through the seemingly deserted halls in silence, Aqualad drifting slightly behind Garth.

"You have a plan?" Garth whispers, after a few minutes of no talking.

He turns to look at Kaldur, but finds the space he was just occupying empty.

A patrol of Manta soldiers rounds the corner, spotting Garth glancing around confusedly, and take aim.

Before they have a chance to fire, Aqualad swims down from above them and takes them both out with his Water-Bearers in quick succession.

Garth openly gapes at him in shock and he shrugs.

"I have spent far too much time with Robin on covert missions not to gain some skills from my studies," He explains as a response to the unasked question.

An amount of smugness in his voice does not go undetected, but wisely goes unmentioned.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

August 27th, 20:34 EDT

"Tada!" 

M'gann's vaguely enthusiastic voice, tinted with a little uncertainty, sounds from behind Conner as he watches static on the TV.

He continues watching for a moment, assuming she's muttering to herself as she does something in the kitchen.

The remote control that floats in the air and turns off the TV entirely puts an end to that hypothesis.

He whirls around, miffed at her interference with the soothing sound, and finds her standing nervously at the kitchen counter, next to two paper cups with some strange bright packaging on them.

"Why'd you turn it off?" He asks, a hint of anger in his voice.

"Dinner's ready," She explains, gesturing towards what Conner now recognizes as two minute noodle cups.

She begins to ramble slightly at his confused face.

"I was talking to Artemis about what she considers classic Earth culture and she mentioned that two minute noodles are an essential experience, and as I forgot to stock up on cheese which is a major part of the recipe that I was going to try make tonight and I noticed Wally's stash of noodle cups was hiding in the back of the pantry, I figured why not have this quintessential experience tonight?"

He approaches and looks at the noodle cups closer.

A chunk of information pops into his head about the nutritional value of noodle cups and how it is not recommended fuel for the Superboy.

He pushes the thought away with an angry huff.

The Superboy can fuel his body with whatever he damn well pleases.

He grabs a cup and begins eating the noodles.

Megan follows suit, although after taking one bite, she frowns down at the cup.

"It's... not that good."

She continues eating anyway.

 

...

 

Now

 

Poseidonis,

August 27th, 20:48 UTC-2

In the main hall of the Science Center, housing the Giant Sea Star, Manta soldiers mosey about the room.

Black Manta oversees all of it with a critical eye.

Two Manta soldiers, having just come back from a perimeter patrol, swim into the hall, saluting Black Manta before heading towards the frozen sea star, which is being harnessed so that it can be lifted up into the Manta sub once the roof is cleared.

Black Manta looks them up and down, and notices something.

Two handles dangle from one soldier's hip, handle reminiscent of Water-Bearers.

Handles that are Water-Bearers.

"Impressive, is it not?" Black Manta calls out, speaking the language of the Atlanteans, that a young woman once taught him almost two decades ago. "Aqualad."

He's already firing by the time he finishes, and her son, their son, dives out of the way and returns fire immediately, with the other imposter following suit.

They exchange fire for a moment, before Manta lands a hit that sends both boys into the Center's wall.

Aqualad immediately pulls off his helmet and activates his Water-Bearers, turning them into a small shield to block the shots, before switching one to a whip.

It wraps around a nearby Manta soldier, who was also taking shots at him, and drag them forward to act as a human shield.

Black Manta, beneath his helmet, feels a flash of pride at his son's skills, but he taunts him nevertheless.

"Such a waste of talent, Kaldur'ahm." He opts for using his son's real name, not the alias Orin gave him. "You really have no ambition beyond serving Aquaman? Aren't schools of others willing to die for their King? This fool, for example."

He turns and begins aiming towards Garth, who is only now succeeding in getting his cracked helmet off his head.

As the beam fires, Kaldur launches his whip around Garth's ankle, and pulls him to safety, in this case behind an archway.

Aqualad glares at his stunned friend.

"Garth. Get your head in the game."

He disappears back into the fray before Garth can respond.

 

...

 

Now

 

Central City,

August 27th, 20:05 CDT

Six adults and one teen sit at a dinning room table, with a large 'Happy Birthday!' banner hanging above them.

After finishing what seemed to be a rather elaborate feast, a blonde man stands and grabs the plate of the red headed woman sitting beside him.

"Here, let me get that."

He speeds into the kitchen and back out again in a second, before repeating the process again and again.

"And that."

"And this."

"And those."

"And these."

"How about that?"

"This too."

By the time he's done, the entire table is cleared.

"Thanks Uncle Barry," The teen says, receiving an unwanted hair ruffle in response.

"Anytime, Kid."

A woman, with browny-red hair and the beginnings of wrinkles over her face, smiles at speedster and looks to her son, who is heading towards the kitchen, hopefully to begin washing dishes.

"You're a lucky lady Iris," She comments, looking at the slightly younger red-headed woman, who smiles in response. "Our Wally certainly isn't that fast when it comes to clearing the table."

"Mum!"

Wally's annoyed groan can be heard from the kitchen, and the table breaks out in chuckles.

"Neither is my Jay," The eldest woman, Joan Garrick, agrees, getting a slightly miffed look from her husband in response. "Believe me. I know, I know, retired speedster. And since it's your birthday, we won't argue."

Barry grabs a decadent chocolate cake with a single candle on it (there had been an argument over whether to put 102 candles on) from the kitchen counter and places it on the table with a small laugh.

"Wally can be fast when he wants to be. We are suddenly out of ice cream."

"Wally!" Mary calls out, in slight disbelief.

He stands like a deer in the headlights, spoon still in his mouth and container still in his hands, before turning to Jay helplessly.

"Uhh, happy birthday?"

 

...

 

Now

 

Poseidonis,

August 27th, 20:58 UTC-2

A few more minutes of fighting, no, stalling, have passed, and the Science Center has lost its roof.

It's soon to lose its frozen Giant Sea Star if Garth and Aqualad don't stop Black Manta quickly.

"I summon the power of the tempest!" Garth yells, his marking glowing brightly and a storm swirling between his hands.

Across the world dragging an Invisible Jet across Asia, a storm spirit horse feels a twinge.

He launches the mini storm at a group of Manta soldiers securing the sea star with cables, and they yell in fear and confusion as they are yeeted out of the building, through the convenient hold in the roof.

Aqualad, who's currently both fighting, avoiding, and pissing off Black Manta, notices this and very helpfully yells at his best friend to take initiative.

"Garth!"

Taking the hint and the initiative, Garth swims forward and begins unbuckling the sea star from the Manta sub above.

This, luckily for Aqualad, unluckily for him, catches the full attention of Black Manta, who begins swimming towards him, forgetting about Aqualad behind him.

Aqualad takes full advantage of this and shifts his Water-Bearers into whips, wrapping them around the terrorist's ankle and dragging him back, just as Garth undoes the harness around the Giant Sea Star.

Realizing when the fight is lost, Manta lets out a roar of frustration.

"If I can't have it, no one can!"

He dials up the power of the blast to high, takes aim, and fires.

Kaldur and Garth are both thrown backwards and black out, if only for a second.

When they come to, the only evidence of Black Manta is the destruction around them and the destroyed sea star.

 

...

 

Now

 

Gotham City,

August 27th, 22:06 EDT

Artemis is fletching her arrows in her family apartment, to the sound of the TV when her mother enters the living room.

"Next up on the Classic Comedy Network is an episode of Hello Me-"

The sudden silence from the TV makes Artemis look up, to see Paula holding a letter in her hand that is obviously already opened.

"This came in the mail for you."

Artemis gets to her feet.

"You opened it? Mum!"

"Oh, just read it," Her mother responds, sounding not the tiniest bit remorseful. 

Sighing, Artemis takes the piece of paper from Paula and scans it, her eyebrows raising higher and higher as she does.

"I've been awarded a full Wayne Foundation scholarship to Gotham Academy?" She exclaims, distrust and surprise in her voice, "But I didn't even apply!"

She looks at her mum accusingly.

"It's not that kind of scholarship. You either qualify or you don't. Gotham Academy is very prestigious. You should be thrilled."

Artemis crumples the letter in her hand.

"All my friends are at Gotham North, I'm not switching."

Paula Crock snatches the paper from her daughter's hand.

"You're going. Or you give up your extracurriculars."

They both ignore the actual meaning of the statement.

"Don't make promises you can't keep," The teen responds, smugness in her tone as she turns to go back to her arrows.

Her wrist is caught by her mother.

"Artemis!" The woman exclaims, sounding distressed. "This is a chance for a better life! A chance I never had."

Tears well up in the former criminal's eyes, and Artemis softens.

She crouches down and takes her mother's head in her hand.

"Okay mum," She says quietly, "I'll go. I'll go for you."

Paula laughs in happiness and embraces her daughter, the letter falling to the floor.

 

...

 

Now

 

Themyscira, Paradise Island, Mediterranean Sea

September 3rd, 10:56 CEST

"Zaya, could you give me and Jason a moment alone?"

A small frown on her face, Zaya gives a small respectful bow before leaving the temple, shutting the wooden door behind her.

Jason stands alone, and looks at Juno.

They're silent for a moment, before she speaks up.

"You completed your quest well. I should not be surprised, you are my champion."

He remains silent, and she sighs.

"What is it? Are you angry at me because you have some reference for what normal is and are mad at me for taking you from that woman when you were two? Do you despise me because I turned your name into a legend by the age of ten? Do you dream of toppling me because I spared your life when I could have killed you just as easily? What is it? I feel your anger radiate off of you, so tell me what it's about."

"It's not anger... against you, Juno, it's just... I understand that because I'm a demigod I would never live a normal life, least of all childhood, and I live with that and I accept it, but people like Zaya have no ties to the world of mythos, yet they still don't get a childhood because of what other humans do to them. They don't deserve it. I do."

Juno sighs again.

"I had my equivalent of a childhood in my father's stomach. We gods don't experience adolescence as you mortals do, but, we are born and we do have periods before who we are is set in stone and I spent that period trapped. When I got out I was immediately thrown into a marriage that would make me queen of the universe, and I thought it would be the perfect marriage, the gold standard, but he cheated on me on our wedding day. He uses me as nothing more than a token of status and other women as tokens of pleasure, and I can't fight him, so I fight them instead. I make their lives miserable to make the hurt I feel every time it happens lessen. But it never does so I just do it again and again because he always does it again and again and I just have to live with that. I have no mortal children to focus on because only he can do it, I never can. But you, Jason... I don't know how to describe it in a way that won't make you hate me more, so I won't. But, for what it's worth, I am glad you're alive. Goodbye Jason."

With that she begins to glow, and Jason shuts his eyes instinctually.

The heat of her form as it caresses his cheek feels almost like home.

But when he opens his eyes again, he's alone.

Or so he thinks.

"You heading back?"

 Jason jumps and whirls around, coming face to face with Donna, who leans against the temple doorway.

"Zaya's going to take a bath and avoid you, said you were 'not as terrible as she thought but not someone she will willingly spend more time with then necessary', which I've translated to mean you're her best friend."

He smiles at her and walks to the door.

"I need to go back. The world of man needs me, Princess Troia."

She bats his arm playfully.

"Don't 'Troia' me! Also I know what you're going to say, watch Zaya, say bye to mum for me, make sure my horse doesn't level the island, and you know what I'm going to say, come back soon, you owe me a fight, bring back some souvenirs, so let's skip it and just move on. Get off this island, you're tainting it with your maleness."

Jason laughs and hugs her tightly, which she reciprocates happily.

"Bye Donna."

"Bye Jason."

He takes off into the air with little fanfare, and she watches him rise for a moment.

What a peculiar half brother to have.

 

...

 

Now

 

Poseidonis,

September 3rd, 21:08 UTC-2

"Our city was badly damaged, and many Atlantean were killed, but it could have been far worse," King Orin says, as they stand in the Zeta-tube room, "For that I am grateful."

Prince Orm steps forward.

"This contains all that survived," He says, as he holds up a small vial with some sea star tentacle in it, "It is already regenerating. But with the Dome compromised, we cannot safely protect or study it here in Atlantis. Perhaps the surface world can do better."

Orin hums in acknowledgement, before turning to Kaldur.

"Kaldur?"

He swims forward.

"Please, call me Aqualad, my King."

Aquaman smiles.

He and Orin quickly disperse, leaving only Tula, Garth, and Kaldur in the room.

"Kaldur, we are so sorry for not telling you earlier," Tula apologizes, but Kaldur smiles in response.

"It is fine, I apologize for any assumptions I might have made. I wish you both nothing but the best."

"Come visit soon," Garth says eagerly.

"You come visit me," Kaldur counters, "My Team on the surface world would love to meet you, I'm sure of it."

He swims towards the Zeta-tube, pausing briefly to look back at Garth.

"Do you ever wonder what would have happened if you became Aqualad instead?" He asks, and Garth smiles.

"Never."

Recognized:

Aqualad, B-02

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

September 3rd, 19:22 EDT

Recognized:

Aqualad, B-02

Aqualad walks into the main room of Mount Justice, to find the rest of the Team and Batman there.

Batman is typing on something.

"Have you made your decision?" He asks, not looking up.

"Yes," Aqualad confirms, "I am here. 100%."

"Just in time for your next mission."

They all gather in front of Batman, as a Holo-screen comes to life behind him.

"A power surge was detected in the Bialyan Desert..."

Notes:

I am going on holiday tommorow for 9 days
I am tired as it is almost midnight but new chapter for you guys
not many notes as i am too tired to remember
they have cup noodles
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated
From,
Sleep Deprivation

Chapter 30: Bereft Part 1

Summary:

Ao3... who? What's ao3? Who am I? Why am I in the desert?

Notes:

I wrote this on holiday on my phone, so it may be worse quality and filled with paragraph ends.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

They all looked around his age … fifteen? Sixteen? Okay, that was scary. He didn’t know his own age.

Jason was pretty sure he didn’t live in the desert. He tried to think back … the last thing he remembered …

Jason let go of her hand. “Um, I don’t—”

 

Now

 

Biayla,

September 4th, 05:16 EEST

In the beginning of daylight, surrounded by sandy dunes that stretch for miles and miles on end, a young Martian de-camouflagues.

The girl looks around confused, mumbling to herself in the Martian language as she scoops up a handful of sand in her hand.

She obviously comes to a conclusion of her location, as she knocks her head on her hand.

“Hello Megan! I’m on Earth!” She exclaims, speaking out loud in English.

The Martian stands and begins walking down the sand dunes, looking around her with a newfound curiosity and excitement.

Confusion still lingers.

But how did I get on Earth? Why am I wearing this costume? And why is everything so… sandy?

She subconsciously projects her thoughts around her, seeing if any other Martians are nearby, but she feels no Martian minds around her.

Only… human one’s.

And something else.

Without warning, her head flares up in pain, moving from the dull ache it was earlier to a stronger pulse, and she trips and rolls down the sand dune with a thud.

The sand scratches her organic clothing, making her own skin feel itchy and irritated.

Downsides to organic clothing.

As she begins to sit up, a large object, quick like a meteor, crashes into the sand near her, creating a mini storm of sand and dust, obscuring whatever caused it from her view.

When it does clear, a teenage boy wearing a black shirt with an red logo on it is revealed to be the source.

He looks at her with unrestrained ferocity, seeming like some kind of wild beast.

She tries to ignore it and focus on the logo on his shirt, which she astonishingly recognizes.

“I’ve seen that symbol before,” The Martian says, uncertainty in her tone, “Are you Superman?”

In lieu of a response, the boy roars in vicious anger, and tears his shirt to shreds, before pouncing on all fours towards her with his teeth bared.

At the last moment, the feral boy jumps in the air and aims a punch towards the girl, who shrieks and subconsciously floats in the air slightly and creates a telepathic shield to protect herself.

The force of his punch, however, throws both of them backwards and leaves the young Martian prone, easily attackable.

Instead of doing this, the boy uses her confusion to escape, disappearing as fast as he arrived.

It's almost like he was never there.

M’gann sits up and curls into a ball.

I thought it was a dream. But it’s not a dream. It’s a nightmare .

 

...

 

Now

 

Biayla,

September 4th, 08:36 EEST

In the intense heat of a summer morning, further amplified by the desert around him, Robin stumbles slightly as he wanders in a daze, using a sky-reaching rock formation to stay upright.

An army jeep drives past the formation suddenly, and Robin instinctively scales the rock and takes shelter in a hidden crevice.

Luckily they don't notice him.

He watches it get smaller, and his brow furrows in confusion.

“Those are Bialyan Republic Army uniforms,” He mutters to himself as he pulls up his Holo-screen, going for the map, “But what are Bialyans doing in… Biayla?”

He looks around confused, finally fully taking in the desert around him.

“Okay, better question: What am I doing in Biayla?”

He presses a button and pulls up the date, scanning it briefly before his eyes widen in shock.

“Especially what am I doing in September?! What happened to March? Better radio Batman.”

A memory hits him suddenly, almost causing him to fall out of his perch.

 

...

 

Before

 

Batman regards the… Team? with a stern glare, fully in business mode.

“Maintain radio silence at all times.”

 

...

 

Now

Biayla, 

September 4th, 08:41 EEST

It’s gone as quickly as it came.

Robin pauses his finger over the comm, before shrugging with a accepting mutter.

“Or not.”

Standing up, he does a quadruple flip off of his perch, landing gracefully and making his way over to something he spots in the sand.

It’s a shred of black fabric, with the red Superman emblem on it.

Robin picks it up.

“What in the-“

His sentence is cut short by suddenly being tackled over, ending up on his back with a dagger to his throat and someone holding him down.

They’re in their mid teens, wearing what looks like Wonder Woman stylized Greek battle armor, and an assortment of weapons that went out of fashion in BCE. They have blonde hair and electric blue eyes and a very sharp object digging slightly into his throat.

“I will ask you this once,” The boy growls, alerting Robin yet again to the fact that he can’t move any of his limbs. “Do you know who I am?”

What the fuck.

“No!” He cries out quickly, breath coming in quick pants.

Okay, maybe he’s a little panicked because he’s missing six months of memories and is being threatened, but give him a break, he’s thirteen.

The boy looks confused by his answer.

“You don’t know who I am? Okayyy, who are you?”

This is by far one of the weirdest conversations he's ever had, and he talks to Gotham criminals on a regular.

“Uhh, Robin? You know, Batman’s protege?”

Recognition appears in the boy's eyes, and Robin finds himself able to move again as the boy gets off of him.

“You are the Robin? Of Gotham City? I must say, I did suspect I was in the world of man, but if this is Gotham City, then something very terrible must be wrong with the world.”

Robin stands up and rubs his arm, slightly sore from having most of the other teen's bodyweight lying on it.

“This isn’t Gotham,” He says defensively, “And what do you mean ‘the world of man’? Are you… wait, never mind, let me rephrase that. Who are you?”

The teen stands taller and sheaths his dagger, pausing for a moment before answering.

“I am Jas- I should probably use my title. I am Prince Jason Grace of Themyscira, son of Jupiter. I’m sorry for almost killing you. I thought you were a monster taking on a human form.”

Robin blinks a couple times in confusion.

“You’re an Amazon?” He says, brain whirling, “But I thought Amazons…”

“Couldn’t be guys? Yeah, I’m kind of an exception.”

His brain whirls faster.

“Are you… umm, okay I’m sorry if this is really out of left field, but are you, like, trans?”

Jason looks confused for a couple of seconds, before he obviously connects some dots and realizes Robin’s thought process.

“Oh! I see where you’re coming from, but no, I’m not. Not that there is anything wrong with being trans, I knew a guy who was trans, he made delicious tofu tacos, and then he blew himself up in a fiery explosion while on his flying metal dragon he built himself, he was one of my best friends, it's entirely okay to be trans, but I'm not. I am gay though, so that might count for something.”

“Yeah, maybe,” Robin mutters, cheeks slightly flushed in embarrassment.

They’re silent for a moment in awkward silence, before Jason clears his throat.

“So, uhh, not to pry, but where are we?”

 

...

 

Now

 

Biayla,

September 4th, 12:21 EEST

In a small house, once inhabited by an isolated family, driven out by the military many years ago, now abandoned and falling apart, a fifteen year old girl comes to.

There’s a boy around her age, in some kind of gray tactical gear, standing over her.

“Hey beautiful, wake up.”

The girl, Artemis, groans and uses the wall as support to stand up, conveniently putting distance between herself and the boy.

As she fully comes to, Artemis grabs her bow(why does she have a bow?), and nocks an arrow in it, drawing it so it points directly in the strange boy’s chest.

“Hey hey hey!” The boy exclaims, holding his hands up in surrender, “I won’t hurt you! I’m one of the good guys! You know, Kid Flash.”

Artemis eyes him warily.

“I’ve seen Kid Flash on the news, he doesn’t wear black.”

She gestures at his outfit by tilting her head.

He looks down at it in acknowledgement.

“I’m not too clear on that myself actually. What about you, Green Arrow fixation?” The supposed Kid Flash says, chuckling nervously.

Artemis looks down at what she’s wearing.

It’s green.

And looks suspiciously like gear someone would wear to fight fashionably.

She doesn’t remember putting it on.

“Who put me in this!”

Kid Flash’s eyes go wide.

“Okay, I am not touching that with a ten foot…,” He mutters, trailing off before clearing his throat and speaking up. “So, do you know how to use that bow?”

She calms down slightly, looking at the bow clenched between white knuckled fingers.

“Yeah, dad taught me,” Artemis answers, before her eyes widen in realization and anger fills her tone. “Dad! He must’ve done this. Another stupid test.”

“Uhh, what kind of tests?” Kid Flash asks nervously.

Artemis shrugs.

“He probably wants me to kill you.”

Kid Flash’s eyes widen, and he goes to say something, before the sound of weaponry reaches their ears.

Namely, the sound of a missile getting ever closer to their location.

Running forward and grabbing Artemis’ hand, Kid Flash drags the girl out of the building, just getting out before the house explodes behind them.

The force of the explosion knocks them both off their feet, and as they begin to get up, both catch a glance of what’s approaching.

Three tanks, led by a Jeep, all filled with heavily armed soldiers, are speeding towards them.

A man in the Jeep yells out something in Arabic, and machine gun fire begins raining down on them.

Artemis, on instinct, knocks two arrows and lets them loose at the tank, exploding its front wheels and causing it to capsize.

The tanks continue their warpaths.

Kid Flash scrambled to his feet and scoops up Artemis, as the tanks begin launching more missiles.

He winces slightly as she loudly gasps in surprise, feeling bad for scaring her.

“Sorry,” He apologizes, “But they have bigger arrows.”

The missiles land at Kid Flash’s heels, and he begins to swerve to avoid them.

Artemis curls in slightly closer to him, both to protect herself from debris, and to hide her minuscule flinches at each sound.

Despite all of her dad’s acclimatization training for loud noises, it had never truly worked fully.

Once they get out of the tank’s reach, and Kid Flash begins running straight again, Artemis de-curls slightly and looks at him.

“Thank you,” She says, and they both ignore the slight quiver in her voice.

He smiles with a hint of flirtation.

“Told you I was one of the good guys. Now, could you maybe tell me your name, or what that was about your dad wanting you to kill me?”

 

...

 

Now

 

Biayla,

September 4th, 14:52 EEST

I can’t believe I’m actually on Earth!

M’gann flies excitedly through the rock formations, her earlier fear forgotten with the sun high in the sky.

I’ve wanted this for so long… even if it’s not exactly like TV.

She lands on the top of a sand dune, looking at the sand around her as she runs her head.

But why can’t I remember how I got here? I need to concentrate.

She floats in the air in a meditative position, her eyes glowing white as she delves deep inside her mindscape, searching for her missing memories.

I need to remember.

 

...

 

Before

 

A genomorph looks around confused for a moment, before they let out a yell and charge at M’gann.

 

...

 

Before

 

Superboy stands in front of a strange machine in the middle of the desert. Aqualad stand next to him, examining one of the controls for a moment before turning to Superboy and… her(?).

“Good idea. Go,” He says, after obvious deliberation.

Superboy smiles at her encouragingly.

“Be careful.”

 

...

 

Before

 

A batch of non burned cookies (score!) hover in front of her in a kitchen.

Conner sits on a stool at the kitchen island, reading a book on lacrosse.

Jason floats behind him, whining about his quest.

“I am never going in a hole in the ground again, I swear not on anything because I know how stupid that would be, I’m not Apollo, and I will now scream and run away whenever I see an ant, I have PTSD, give me therapy.”

They all ignore him, as he’s been going off for the last twenty minutes.

“Cookies are ready!” She announces with a smile, watching Conner visibly perk up. “Careful they’re hot.”

He picks one up with ease, only for it to be snatched out his hand by what seems to be a gust of wind, but turns out to be Wally in full uniform.

He eats it in one mouthful, purposefully ignoring Conner’s annoyed look.

“Not as hot as you babe,” He says after swallowing, and she gets a weird, uneasy feeling in her gut.

“Oh… uh thanks Wally, that’s… uh, sweet?” She stutters back, a little put off.

He ignores this too and grabs a second.

“Not as sweet as you sugar.”

The cookie floats out of his hand, along with a second from the tray, and each make their way to Conner and Jason’s hands. Jason has a smirk on his face.

Wally goes to face him, offended, but Artemis melts into her peripheral and smacks him on the back of the head.

“Grow up,” She says, a smirk on her face matching Jason’s.

Robin in the corner puts his hand over his mouth to stifle his sniggers.

“Team, report to mission room.”

Batman’s voice sounds over the intercom and Jason lands, his feet not making a sound as they touch the ground.

She hears her own voice, sounding slightly nervous.

“Without Kaldur here?”

“Don’t worry,” Robin assures, “I’m sure he’ll be back soon to announce how he’s going to continue being our fearless leader. And if he doesn’t, then we can just have Bio-Ship be our leader, with you as her conduit for communication and see how long it takes for us to get taken off missions and taken to psychic evaluation.”

“Gotta get that free therapy somehow,” Jason agrees, half draping himself over Conner, who stands up.

Jason then almost falls to the floor, not doing so only because of Artemis, who catches him and helps him up.

“You are aware that we get free therapy anyway, right?” Artemis asks, nudging Jason with her shoulder playfully.

“It’s the principal of the matter,” He responds, mock-wisely, and the sound of her own laughter greets her ears.

 

...

 

Now

 

Biayla,

September 4th, 15:01 EEST

Miss Martian’s eyes fling open, and she lets out a gasp of happiness.

“I’m on a Team!” She exclaims excitedly, “I have friends! And I figured out how to make cookies!”

Her feet touch the ground, and she begins pacing in small circles.

“I can’t remember exactly how I got here, but I can assume that it was that mission Batman called us to the mission room for! I need to make contact with the others, probably, and figure out a way to complete the mission and get back before the heat starts getting to me. But how do I contact them… ugh, hello Megan, I can use my telepathy!”

Miss Martian stands in the center of her pacing circle, and sets her chin defiantly.

Hello, Team. Is anybody there?

Her mind is empty of any responding thoughts.

Her smile falters for a moment, before she brings it back in full force.

“It’s okay!” She assures herself, “They must just be out of my telepathic range. I’ll go find them!”

 

...

 

Now

 

Biayla,

September 4th, 16:42 EEST

Jason and Robin trek across the inhospitable landscape, heading towards a marker put in Robin’s Holo-glove.

They’re walking in silence, processing everything that’s happened, before the Prince speaks up.

“So we’ve lost six months of memories, including those explaining how we got here?” He asks, just to make sure he’s understanding the situation correctly.

Robin winces.

“It sounds worse when you put it like that. But I have some clues to go off of. I remember Batman ordering radio silence, so we must be in some sort of group that works for him. Plus we do have this marker that probably leads somewhere, so that’s something.”

Jason nods in acknowledgement.

“I was planning on speaking to my Queen about maybe joining my Princess in her crusade against crime in the world of man, so being here does not surprise me too much,” He muses, “But I will say that the world of man is… sandier, than I remember.”

Robin stops walking and whirls around in shock to face Jason.

“You’ve been to the world of man- I mean, the main land, before?” He asks, curiosity overpowering in his tone.

Jason’s face gains a sad and wistful look to it.

“When I was younger,” He says elusively, physically shutting off from the conversation.

Robin looks like he wants to continue prying, but gives it a rest, and they walk in silence the rest of the way towards the marker.

When they reach the marker, they find it’s a clearing surrounded by rock formations, with a strange highly technological device in the center of the clearing.

Robin, from the top of a nearby sand dune, regards the device curiously.

“Huh,” He muses, “Guess that’s why there’s a marker there.”

He goes to step forward, only to find Prince Jason’s arm blocking his approach.

“Dude what the-“

Jason’s other hand covers his mouth.

“We need to be cautious,” He hisses, forcefully lowering them both to the ground, “A probably important device left out in the middle of the desert unattended? It screams trap.”

Robin admits he has a point, and Jason removes his hand from the younger boy’s mouth.

“Stealth then,” Robin whispers, and the two begin to scout out the clearing from low on the ground, quietly circling the area.

There seems to be some attack group mainly buried in the sand in the clearing, and Robin silently curses himself for being so reckless.

Memory loss is not an excuse for mistake making.

After seeing that the device is obviously not as abandoned as it looks at first glance, Robin turns to Jason and makes some hand signals, signaling to move further away to be able to talk.

The prince luckily understands the meaning of his signals, and they move behind a rock formation a short distance away, far enough to be out of earshot.

"So it was a trap-"

"You can thank me later."

"But we need to find out what to do now and... Aqualad?"

Robin's taking of initiative is stopped squarely in its tracks when he notices Aqualad lying unconscious in a slight crater, fully in exposure to the sun.

Jason follows his gaze.

Robin springs up and runs over to the Atlantean, who looks very washed out and in need of moisturizer.

He begins to try and drag the boy into the shade, looking at the Amazon and hissing.

"Help me get him into shade now!"

The son of Jupiter springs into action then, spurred on by Robin's words, and they quickly move the water-dweller into the shade of the rock formation.

Robin feels for a pulse.

It's there, slightly weak and slow but beating still.

"This is Aqualad," Jason says, sounding uncertain, "Protege of Aquaman. He's a water-dweller. What is he doing in the middle of the desert in full-sun?"

"Probably for the same reason we're out in the desert in full sun," Robin replies, searching through his utility belt for spare water, "Working on something for Batman. But he's dying of dehydration, we need to get him a lot of water fast. Do you know of any lakes?"

Jason crouches next to Aqualad's prone body.

"I didn't even know Biayla was a country until you told me that's where we were, so I'm no help in the lakes department. But, this is going to sound very random but I can sense a very large storm cloud outside of the desert around the Persian Gulf. If you don't mind the ecological impacts it may have on the area to summon masses of rain, I could in theory bring it over here and keep in downpouring until we get him to a stable place."

Robin is silent for a moment, juggling the pros and cons of the idea, before he looks at Jason determinedly.

"Do it," He says, "The only alive things in this desert is the Biayla military and us, and we're one step closer to losing one of us, so bring in the rain."

Jason nods, and his eyes glow electric blue.

On the horizon almost black clouds begin moving towards them, and other clouds begin forming in the sky.

The Prince of the Amazons is apparently very powerful.

Robin tries to push that thought out of his mind and stares down at the dying body of Aqualad, his mind whirling once again.

"If me, Aqualad, and you, who seems to be on his way to becoming Wonder Woman's protege, are all in the same desert together, chances are that Speedy and Kid Flash might be too," He realizes, looking up at Jason, "Maybe they still have their memories. If only we could communicate with them somehow..."

Jason pipes up.

"We could split up," He suggests, "Which I know is the dumbest thing to do in theory, but I guard Aqualad and keep him stable and alive, and you go out searching for someone else you know to get help. I won't move so you can find your way back to me, and if you truly get lost, I... have these buffs, I suppose that's what they are, that occur when I'm in a storm, so, if I focus and you're somewhere in the storm, I'll be able to hear you. So, you can in theory just ask me to strike a lightning bolt near my position and follow it back to me if worst comes to worst."

Robin processes the new information and yet again weighs the pros and cons.

He sighs.

"That should work. Don't let Aqualad die, okay? I do not want to have to explain to Batman and the King of Atlantis why he's coming back in a casket."

The son of Jupiter looks at him seriously.

"I swear on the River Styx that no harm will come to him that I will not try to stop while you are out, you have my word."

In the distance, thunder rumbles, although that might just be from the storm rolling in.

Still, the weight of Jason's words hang heavy between them, like a thread being reeled in that's attached to both of them somehow.

Robin stands still for a moment, that brushes by like hours, before nodding and quickly disappearing back into the heat of the desert, gone from Jason's view within a minute.

 

...

 

Now

 

Biayla,

September 4th, 18:06 EEST

They’ve spent a good portion of the day under the hot Biaylan sun avoiding the local military.

They’re starving, melting, thirsty, and tired; no one’s idea of a good time.

Zipping into the shade provided by a rock formation, even though the shade is hot too, Kid Flash lets down Artemis from a piggyback and mildly collapses.

She crouches down next to him, concerned.

“Sorry,” He apologizes, sounding slightly out of breath, “I’m running on empty. Haven’t eaten in a while.”

“Don’t you have like an emergency snack compartment on your suit somewhere?” Artemis asks, quickly looking around them to see if she can see anyone, an uneasy feeling building in her gut.

He opens an empty hidden compartment on his forearm apologetically.

“I did. We must’ve been out here for at least 24 hours for my cupboards to be bare.”

The uneasy feeling in her gut grows exponentially.

“Get up,” She begins to say, “I think we need to get out of here-“

Something hits the ground between them with the force of a meteor, spraying sand and knocking them both back.

When the dust clears, what will become Superboy stand bare chested in a small crater, obviously agitated at something.

Artemis has a single moment of admiring his abs, before he turns away and lunges at Kid Flash, backhanding him meters away.

He looks over his shoulder and notices Artemis, letting out a roar of anger.

Realizing she’s in extreme danger, she scrambles into a crouched position and back handsprings out of it, drawing her bow in midair and firing it at the boy, although it does nothing to slow him down.

Undeterred, she continues backing away and firing volleys of arrows, until he stops suddenly and lets out a yell of frustration and annoyance into the sky.

She begins to hear the telltale sound of a missile moments later, before it lands at the Superboy’s feet, exploding on contact.

The force throws her back for the third time today, and Artemis mentally adds it to her list of reasons to hate her dad.

It’s a very long list.

This one hurts though, and against her will a sound of pain escapes her.

From the top of nearby sand dunes, Bialyan tanks descend, although they seem hell-bent on the Superboy only.

He’s surrounded by fire.

The fire, despite how mildly uneasy it seems to make the Superboy, seems to anger him tenfold, only increased by the Bialyan military steadily approaching.

He takes off into the air with a great leap, and lands on one of the tanks, tearing off the nozzle of the weapon with about as much effort as the average person exudes to tear cardboard.

Mostly undeterred but mainly brainwashed and loyal to their country, the soldiers in the tank pop out and begin raining down heavy machine gun fire on the boy, although it seems again to only irritate him further.

Sensing a good time to escape, Artemis scrambles to her feet and runs over to Kid Flash, helping the dazed hero up, before jumping on his back and speeding away, admittedly slower than his earlier speeds, and with a great deal more almost tripping.

They stop only when it begins to rain.

The Superboy, meanwhile, shatters a nearby soldier's gun and throws him into the rock formation, where a pop of blood red suddenly lights up the sandstone.

Then, just to top off his attack, he rips the entire top of the tank off and throws it down to where Artemis was moments earlier.

The second tank, rather foolishly it seems, continues firing, despite the proof already that it doesn’t achieve anything except bringing Death closer to you.

The Superboy jumps at it with a scream of rage, and perhaps confusion, but a lucky shot with a missile knocks him down to the ground, close to the body of the Biaylan soldier.

As he gets up, anger at a boiling point, the strangest thing happens.

It begins to rain.

Not only rain, downpour, the dark clouds that rattle and flash with thunder and lightning moving in within seconds, as if some greater divine force deemed right now the perfect moment to drench the entire Biaylan desert in all of the summer month’s worth of rainfall.

Superboy stops in his tracks, looking to the sky with visible confusion and some light of recognition in his eyes.

The soldiers, just as taken aback as he is, look up too and stop their assault.

Conner begins to say something, the beginning of a word, a name, perhaps.

“Jaso-“

He stops.

The Superboy looks over to the shadows of the surviving tank in fear, his eyes widening for a single moment before he collapses unconscious to the ground.

A pale figure in a dark cloak emerges from the shadows slightly, inclining his head towards the clone.

A few remaining soldiers shake off their confusion and head over to grab his body, just as a Jeep pulls up.

They load his body onto the back of the truck, and the figure smiles.

Her majesty will be pleased.

Notes:

EEEEEEEEEEEE.
I'm back.
Happy new yearsios we're a week in!
How does it feel.
I spent a lovely just over a week in a remote place with no wifi and no computer that was very cold despite being the the southern hemisphere so in peak summer right now, but i think it was their definition of warm.
I also spent a few hours in one of the ugliest cities i've ever seen, as it was made up entirely of abandoned buildings and strip malls. Lovely.
Conner is reading Jason's lacrosse book.
PLanting the seeds... of something that you would know if you read the tags.
Ummm in this Leo is trans, which is not important to this main story, but if i ever finish could be important to seomthing else except its not important because it doesn't matter if you're trans, your just as much as whatever gender you identify as as someone who is cis <3
Robin and Jason are awkward together.
The real storyline of this forgets Kaldur my boi and is supermartian-y, so fuck it we balllllllll.
Spooky spoon is my child that I legit afopted (don't worry it's stuffed toy) and they are mine. (yes they are named after the number jacks character, why)
Notice how it's 'The Superboy' and then it's 'Superboy' and then it's 'Conner'? That was on purpose.
I basically write like they all have DID, and I only refer to them with certain names depending on what persona they are at that time.
I gave myself a fringe like a couple hours ago, despite the fact that i swore of fringes at age 5 after having a dora the explorer one.
OH, and someone either comment yes or no on this chapter - this will determine something.
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated
From,
Fringy-Spooky-Spoon-parent-insane-asylum-benefactor.

Chapter 31: Bereft Part 2

Summary:

Finders keepers, reuniting, sky weepers.
Memories are restored and the first rule of engineering is put to the test

Notes:

Chapter.
Enjoy.
~<'0'>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

“No,” Jason said. “No, he didn’t.”

“Bro, you’re freaking me out with the mysterious talk. Are you remembering your past or not?”

“Pieces,” Jason said. “Only pieces. None of it good.

 

Now

 

Bialya,

September 4th, 19:34 EEST

Since it started raining just over an hour ago, the sun has gone down and the only light now comes from the military Jeeps, emergency torches, and the occasional lightning, that makes it look like the middle of the day and rattles the sand under their feet with its thunder.

The rain had done nothing but get harder.

"Isn't it not meant to rain in deserts or something? Hence why they're called deserts," Kid Flash complains as he and Artemis run from the shelter of one rock formation to the shelter of another.

Neither of them have any wet weather gear on them.

"I mean we are in Bialya, and I think its wet season is March and April, but that still doesn't explain why it's raining this heavily or why nobody had the foresight to come prepared for rain, if it would undoubtedly be in the weather forecast," Artemis responds, a few loose strands of her hair sticking to her face as she breathes heavily.

Kid Flash looks at her.

"Supernatural influence?" He asks, running a hand through his wet hair.

"Supernatural influence," She agrees, looking at the rivets of water dripping off of them into the sand.

The sound of plane engines sounds overhead, and both peek out from the rock formation to see what is causing the sound.

You know what they say about cats and curiosity.

Two fighter jets fly low over the section of the desert they're in.

They seem to be doing a routine sweep, but once they notice the two teens, they circle back around and start firing relentlessly at them.

Kid Flash naturally reacts faster and pulls Artemis back under the shelter of the rocks, where she nocks and arrow and takes aim from the uncomfortable angle.

Don't worry, I'm almost there!

A strange female voice in her head suddenly, shocks Artemis into releasing the arrow, which subsequently misses.

She whirls around to face Kid Flash.

"Did you just hear a girl talking in your head?" She demands, sounding worried and slightly scared.

"Girls are always on my mind," He responds suavely, his voice thick with badly timed flirtation, "But they're not usually talking."

She fake gags, and in their distraction, they fail to notice another teen girl, this time green, flying in air behind the jets.

They do notice, however, when she brings her hands together with a clap, and causes the jets to smash into each other and explode.

"Woah," Kid Flash comments, slightly dumbstruck, as the fiery explosion silhouettes the Martian's descent onto the sand.

The girl walks towards them, slightly awkwardly as if expecting some reaction from them.

Kid Flash recognizes the symbol across her chest.

"Well, J'onn, the costume looks familiar, but I'm not sure the new bod exactly screams 'Manhunter'," He says in lieu of a greeting, his tone thick with sarcasm and a hint of disgust.

The Martian appears confused for a moment. 

"You know my Uncle J'onn?" The not-Martian-Manhunter asks, before understanding lights up their face. "Hello Megan, of course you do! You're Kid Flash, Wally. And you're Artemis, my friends."

"Wait, wait wait," Wally says, his hand in a 'hold up' gesture, "Martian Manhunter's your uncle? Is that how you know my name?"

"Your name is Wally?" Artemis comments, side-eyeing him unimpressed.

Wally hangs his head and groans, answering the question.

"It's okay," The Martian girl assures, "We're all teammates. I'm M'gann, or Miss Martian I suppose is my alias. I made you cookies."

Wally's head shoots up and he looks at M'gann with newfound love in his eyes.

Artemis notices this.

"You know her?" She asks, jealousy thick in her tone.

Wally immediately goes into damage control mode.

"No, I swear beautiful. Never seen her before in my life. At least not that I-"

Miss Martian cuts over him with a small sigh of disappointment.

"You guys lost your memories too. C'mon, I'll fill you in as we go. We need to find Robin, and Storm, and Superboy, and maybe Aqualad, although I can't remember whether he actually decided to stay on the Team, and we have no leads except that Storm probably caused the rain. But we need to go before the Bialyan Military realizes I destroyed their fighter jets, so c'mon."

She begins to walk off, and Artemis and Kid Flash follow instinctively.

"Yeah," Kid Flash agrees, almost robotically, "We have to find Robin and... wait, who the fuck are Storm and Superboy?"

 

...

 

Now

 

Bialya,

September 4th, 20:03 EEST

Robin has been wandering around for hours, with no luck.

Who knew that finding two people who might not even be in the desert in a desert in a storm at night would be hard?

You never could've guessed.

He had one thing going for him, a unique advantage over everybody else: Wet weather gear.

When he reaches a clearing, not too far away from where Jason's watching over Aqualad, Robin finds an army Jeep and some soldiers, obviously attempting to wait out the worst of the storm.

He's been itching for a good fight for at least the last hour, and reducing the numbers of people they have to fight later and getting up his wet weather fighting skills for winter can't hurt.

Robin, in all of his thirteen-year-old boy wisdom, decides to jump the Bialyan Army.

Springing out from behind a rock formation, Robin lets loose two Birdarangs, both hitting and electric shocking their targets.

The rest of the soldiers notice him now, and raise their guns and start attempting to fire at him.

He has the element of surprise, and a smaller target, but that's about all he has going for him in this battle.

Despite this, he already knows he's going to win.

Getting close enough to drop several smoke bombs as he ducks and rolls under the Jeep, Robin, from underneath the Jeep, sweeps the legs of a soldier and hits the pressure point on their neck, rendering them unconscious.

He then rises from beneath the Jeep and begins taking on the soldiers one at a time, each being too afraid to use their gun in case it hits an ally.

When the smoke begins to clear, the three remaining soldiers have a clear shot on the Boy Wonder, but the teen seems at ease still, even as they raise their guns.

A dark grey blur suddenly steals the guns right out of the soldiers hands, with arrows electrocuting two others and the third simply falling dead asleep on the ground.

Robin looks at the blur as it stops, revealing itself to be Kid Flash in a monochrome version of his suit.

A seemingly Martian girl, and a girl looking like a teen gender-bent Green Arrow file into place beside him.

KF and his ladies.

"I had that," He tells his best friend, annoyed at the intervention.

The older boy shrugs.

"Agree to disagree. Rob, man is it good to see a familiar face."

The two young heroes do a handshake made two years earlier upon first meeting to spite Speedy who said they would barely remember each other existed, yet alone a secret handshake.

"Can say the same to you KF, although I did see an unconscious Aqualad earlier, hence the rain. Any clue how we got here?"

KF looks surprised.

"You left Aqualad? And he's the reason it's raining like Noah's Ark? Why... actually never mind I'll answer your question first. I don't but M'gann, the Martian one, has the semblance of a clue. I take it you have memory loss too?"

"Six months!" Robin responds, mildly outraged. "And I didn't leave him alone. I left him with Jason, the male Amazon who is not trans do not ask him that but is gay and is the reason for the storm and is Wonder Woman's brother. Come on, let's hogtie these goons and compare notes."

 

...

 

Now

 

Bialya,

September 4th, 20:29 EEST

"So you're telling me that we're on a team together?" Robin questions, looking overall accepting but minorly distrusting.

"Yes," M'gann confirms, "Me, you, Artemis, Wally, Jason, Kaldur, although he was a little uncertain about staying on the surface, and Conner."

The two of them are watching Artemis and Kid Flash collaborate on hogtying up the last of the soldiers from the shelter of Robin's patented Bat-Umbrella, catching Robin up to speed on what Miss Martian can remember.

The boy wonder frowns.

"I know all of those names except Conner."

"Yeah...," M'gann responds, slightly awkwardly, "He's sorta, kinda, maybe Superman's clone? The memory loss made him go a bit... insane, it's this whole thing, we need to find him and restore his memories as quickly as possible."

Robin's eyes from inside the domino mask widen, and he pulls a scrap of fabric, black with a slightly cut off red version of Superman's emblem.

"Is this his?"

M'gann claps her hands together excited.

"Yes! Did you see him-"

Kid Flash cuts her off as he an Artemis approach them, having finished hogtying the military.

"Wait. Is the aforementioned Conner that psycho kid who tried to both kill us and the Bialyan military?" He asks, realization in his tone.

"I thought he was just the Bialyan's secret weapon that they forgot to mind control enough," Artemis adds, sliding under the Bat-Umbrella while fiddling with the left over tie, "Nice abs though."

Wally whips around and stares at her, offended.

"Babe! How could you look at anyone else's abs when I'm Kid Flash!"

He jabs his thumb into his emblem to emphasize his point, but stops short when it causes his uniform to change back to its normal bright colors.

"Woah," He says, dumfounded, pressing it again to watch it change between stealth and regular mode.

Robin and Artemis both follow suit, jabbing their fingers into various parts of their costumes to no effect, until finally Artemis gives up.

"We look ridiculous," She snaps, stopping Robin but not stopping Kid Flash, who is still acting like a small child with a new toy. 

"Stop touching yourself!" Artemis tries again, this time whacking his hand away from his chest.

They stand in awkward silence for a moment, before Miss Martian starts the conversation back up.

"So all we need to do is find Jason and Kaldur, piece together our memories, then we can find and save Conner," She says, temporarily assuming leadership to lay out a plan, "Does anyone have any pointers on where to find them?"

Robin raises his hand vaguely smugly, beginning to talk.

"I can help with that. Hey Jason, if you can hear me and weren't lying about the whole schtick, make lightning strike close to where you and Aqualad are."

After a seconds pause, a bright burst of lightning strikes a rock formation roughly a kilometer away, the thunder hurting their ears within the next breath.

After the gentle ringing sound subsides, Robin flashes his signature mildly evil smile at his companions.

"This way, ladies and gent," He says, gesturing dramatically in the direction of the lightning strike.

KF punches him playfully in the arm as he walks past him.

Robin snorts in response and starts after the other teens.

 

...

 

Now

 

Bialya, 

September 4th, 20:44 EEST

When they reach the location of the lightning strike, they find two things.

One, a rock formation and desert.

Two, two living creatures next to it.

Sitting cross-legged in the pouring rain, Jason holds two daggers in his hands and has his head bowed, speaking prayers over Kaldur'ahm's unconscious body.

"Oh great Poseidon, oh powerful Neptune, let the seas of Zeus and Jupiter that fall from the Olympian sky revitalize the child of your oceans and bring him great glory and strength. Oh healing Amphitrite, oh nurturing Salacia, let these rains nourish and heal this hero as if he were your own son. Oh dangerous Triton, oh mighty Triden, may the child of your depths be healed so that he may once again return un-shrouded. Oh Queen Juno, oh Queen Hera, may your patronage guide me through all challenges I may face and assure that I claim glory for your name, and reclaim the memories lost. Ita est."

The four of them wait awkwardly for him to acknowledge them.

Prince Jason gets up, lets go of his daggers, leaving them floating in the air while he runs his fingers through his drenched hair, grabs the daggers again, then turns towards them.

"I take it you found Kid Flash, a strange green woman, and a non-Speedy archer?" He asks, seeming completely at ease.

"Yup," Robin confirms, "Seems Speedy was... against joining the Team. How's Kaldur doing?"

Jason looks at the Atlantean's body with interest.

"His name's Kaldur? Interesting. He's doing better than he was, but he probably still needs medical attention and an ice bath pretty soon. None of you happen to be doctors with specializations in treating Atlanteans on the field, do you?"

They all shake their heads, before Miss Martian steps up.

"Alright," She says, "I need to restore our memories so... don't panic."

Her eyes glow white.

They stand there.

And wait. 

And wait.

"We should form a cultic circle around Aqualad, incase he wakes up, so he'll think that he's being sacrificed to some really strange cult," Jason says conversationally.

The other three still aware of the conversation look at him weirdly, but silently form a circle.

Just after they've done that, they all blink and find themselves in a dark, seemingly endless space, with fragments of what look like mirrors of themselves but play out scenes they can't remember happening floating around them.

M'gann smiles apologetically.

"Welcome to the empty section of my mind that's missing memories. Sorry it took so long. Jason's mind is very damaged."

"That'll be from the time I got magical amnesia and forgot who I was when I was 14," He replies, shrugging nonchalantly, as if it's no big deal, "And maybe from the time I was... brain... yeah, brain dead when I was 15. It might've left a mark."

She shudders.

"It definitely did. But, umm, this is going to sound weird, but I need you guys to open your minds to me, so that I can piece together our broken fragments of memories. It'll allow us all to remember what we've forgotten."

Artemis looks angered by the thought.

"You want to paw through our private thoughts?" She exclaims, seeming slightly irrationally angry about it.

"I don't wish to intrude, but-"

"You need to hack our minds to figure out what happened to us," Robin cuts over M'gann, "Got it. Go."

Wally flips imaginary hair over his shoulder.

"My brain's all yours. Try not to let its brilliance overwhelm you," He says.

Jason grins.

"Try not to break it more. At some point it'll just start being the equivalent of a lobotomy."

All eyes in the room turn towards Artemis, who shrinks back slightly, uncomfortable with the peer pressure.

She feels a warm hand in hers, and looks up to see Wally's reassuring and encouraging smile.

Artemis looks back at M'gann.

"Only the last six months," She bargains, "And only look at what you need."

Miss Martian nods in confirmation, and several slightly see through projection of her break off from her body, each placing their hands on a different person's temple.

The shards around them begin to move closer to each other and link up, before the whole space glows white, and all vision is lost.

 

...

 

Before

 

Recognized:

Aqualad, B-02

Aqualad walks into the main room of Mount Justice, to find the rest of the Team and Batman there.

Batman is typing on something.

"Have you made your decision?" He asks, not looking up.

"Yes," Aqualad confirms, "I am here. 100%."

"Just in time for your next mission."

They all gather in front of Batman, as a Holo-screen comes to life behind him.

"A power surge was detected in the Bialyan Desert by the Watchtower," The man explains, a map of said desert appearing behind him, "Spectral analysis revealed elements non-terrestrial in origin. Find out what happened at the sight, what landed there. Bialya is a rogue state ruled by Queen Bee and not a member of the League's UN charter, meaning all communications are subject to interception. Maintain radio silence at all times. The country borders Qurac, Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, Iraq, Jordan, and Bahrain, but you will be landing on the Quraci border and cross over into the Bialyan Desert. Understood?"

 

...

 

Before

 

Perched on top of a rock formation, Artemis and Robin observe a Bialyan encampment.

They're looking for something, and seem to not find it.

"The Bialyans are yet to evacuate the site of the surge," Artemis notes, whispering low so that she cannot be overheard.

Robin nods grimly in agreement.

 

...

 

Before

 

"Set up here," Aqualad tells Superboy, who drops the large machine he had strapped to his back quickly.

Robin and Kid Flash, the certified tech bros, get to work turning it on as the other member of the Team watch idly.

"Don't worry," Robin assure Aqualad, who seems the most on edge of the heroes, "We'll have it running in no time."

True to his word, it pops out readings moments later.

"Jackpot!" Kid Flash exclaims with excitement. "This site's lousy with Zeta-beam radiation."

Robin keeps looking.

"Detecting non-terrestrial trace elements from the tent," He reports.

"I could check it out in camouflage mode?" Miss Martian offers.

Aqualad walks forward and examines the controls for a moment, before turning to where she and Superboy stand.

"Good idea. Go," He says, after obvious deliberation.

Superboy smiles at her encouragingly.

“Be careful.”

"And maintain telepathic communication," Aqualad reminds Miss Martian.

The hero smiles at their fearless leader.

"Don't worry, Aqualad, I will."

 

...

 

Before

 

"I'm going to go do a perimeter check," Storm announces, soon after Miss Martian's left.

"Take Robin with you," Aqualad orders, not looking up from where he's studying the readings on the machine.

Robin grumbles ever so slightly but complies nevertheless, and head off with Storm.

Aqualad straightens up.

"Artemis, Kid Flash, start heading over to our second surge site to scout out the area. Behave," He orders them, sounding like a tired parent.

"Yes mum," Artemis sasses, but overall, slightly begrudgingly, heads off to do so with Kid Flash.

 

...

 

Before

 

"Hey, what's this... why are you eating so loudly!?" Artemis exclaims, annoyed, as she looks at a seemingly abandoned house.

Kid Flash gulps down his fuel bar.

"Didn't have a big enough dinner," He explains, glancing over at what she's looking at. "Hey, that's a house!"

"And you wonder why I call you Captain Obvious," She grumbles, standing up and beginning to walk towards it, "Come on, let's have a look."

"Okay. Race you!"

Kid Flash blurs past her towards the building, and she mutters some obscenities under her breath as she jogs to catch up.

He's waiting for her when she arrives, looking incredibly smug, but she just pushes past him silently.

The small building looks like it's been abandoned for a long time, but a few small things that indicate past life in the house remain.

"Bialyan military must've kicked out whoever lived here before," Kid Flash says, now much more mellow.

Artemis continues to ignore him, and picks up a small picture frame from the floor.

It's of a family, a large one at that, standing outside the house back in its prime, with a few camels in the edge of the photo.

It's black and white, and looks very old.

"Hey," She says, catching Kid Flash's attention, "Look at th-"

 

...

 

Now

 

Bialya,

September 4th, 21:09 EEST

Miss Martian, Storm, Robin, Kid Flash, and Artemis's eyes fly open as they all mildly stagger in shock.

They're still in the cult circle surrounding Aqualad.

They're still in the desert.

They're still in Bialya.

It's still raining.

Artemis and Kid Flash are still holding hands.

Embarrassed the two release each other's hand quickly, their airs of distaste for the other reassuming its position around them.

Robin looks at Miss Martian.

"What happened next? How did we lose our memories?" He demands, and her eyes flash white for a second, before she wobbles slightly and collapses, Storm rushing to her side.

"That's the last thing I-... we, remember," She explains, leaning slightly against Jason next to her. "Sorry."

"It's fine," Jason assures her, "You got us this far."

Robin takes point.

"Okay," He says, fully engaged into business mode, "We need to do three things: One, get Aqualad some serious rehydration stat, two, find and restore Superboy's memories, three, actually achieve the mission goal. The only question is, how do we do this? I'm open to ideas."

They're all silent for a moment, standing in the pouring rain, before Storm pipes up.

"Not to suggest the same thing twice, but we could always split up. You, Artemis, and Kid Flash take Aqualad to the Bio-Ship, while me and M'gann head over to free Conner. There's more food supplies in the ship for Wallace, not to mention that Arty is running out of arrows and Robin has the most medical knowledge and practice, so he can keep Kal alive. M'gann can restore the memories while I can help keep her safe, and if need be, I have the best chance of being able to subdue Conner."

"But what about whatever took our memories?" KF asks, "What if it happens again."

"I know to expect something, so I'll be better equipped to stop it from happening," Miss Martian speaks up as she gets to her feet.

Robin contemplates the idea for a moment, before shrugging.

"First rule of engineering: If it works, don't touch it."

Storm gets up and smiles at the younger boy, before looking at Miss Martian.

"Let's head out," He says to her, and the two take off into the air, leaving three humans and one unconscious Atlantean behind.

Robin sighs slightly as Artemis and Kid Flash begin bickering again.

This'll be a long trip back to the Bio-Ship.

Notes:

I realized something.
I've been spelling Bialya wrong this WHOLE FUCKING TIME!
Also I put in over a huge hunk of saudi arabia for funsies
I might make a map of where i think all the countries should go, but we'll see...
Jason was raised as a child to when injured: Stop bleeding, take nectar or ambrosia, and pray to Apollo.
My boys does not have the medical knowledge for anything else.
Also he is praying to the gods cause when in doubt, do that i guess.
Also Arty as nickname.
Also Bat-Umbrella.
That's it.
Goodbye
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
Capsicum.
(Oh and btw the yes/no thing doesn't come into affect until Targets)

Chapter 32: Bereft Part 3

Summary:

The power of not being alone.

Yet that summary still is.
A 3D circle enters the villa.

Notes:

Chapter.
Enjoy

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

“Get any sleep?” she asked him.

He looked at her as if she’d been reading his thoughts.

“Not much. Dreams.”

“About your past?”

He nodded.

 

Now

 

Bialya,

September 4th, 21:42 EEST

When Storm and Miss Martian reach the tent they remember from before, Superboy's screams of pain echo loud in the desert, despite the thundering noise of the rain.

M'gann goes to fly straight in, but Storm sticks his hand in her way.

"What are you doing?!" She exclaims, annoyed, "We need to go save Conner."

"And we need to keep our memories," He retorts, "Which we probably lost when you went into the tent the first time. Conner's Kryptonian, he should in theory be able to withstand what they use against him. If we go stealth-mode, we can better assess the situation and solve it faster."

Miss Martian begrudgingly admits that he has a point.

Camouflaging, she proceeds with well-placed caution into the tent, while Storm scopes out the exterior.

It looks like a temporary science lab of some sort, with a giant whirling sphere in the middle, and various pieces of machinery and equipment around the edges.

Superboy is strapped to what vaguely resembles a medieval rack, with electric shock delivering machinery strapped to him.

It appears to be high voltage.

And Miss Martian-

Look.

She knows fundamentally that Conner's Kryptonian and is fine, but he's one of her best friends on Earth, and he has no memories, and he's scared, and he can help them with completing the mission, and-

Who's she kidding.

She just wants her new family back.

Flying over to the vaguely conscious boy and placing her hands on his temple, Miss Martian goes to start restoring his memories, before an uncalled for and unwanted voice sounds painfully loud in her head.

Well, someone's clearly a glutton for punishment, aren't they?

Miss Martian curls up slightly in pain as the noise vibrates through her skull, originating from somewhere in the shadows of the tent.

As she looks around with blurry eyes, a hooded figure steps out of the shadows and lowers their hood, revealing some sort of human-esc creature.

Calling them human would be the wrong thing to describe them as, but calling them not human would be incorrect too.

They're as pale as the skin of someone who Death claimed from the water, with a clear membrane like layer on the top of their head exposing their brain for all to see.

They don't look like anything Miss Martian's ever seen.

Except... she has seen them before.

 

...

 

Before

 

Miss Martian pulls open the tent flap and flies in, not careless but not careful either, and looks around the tent with curiosity.

I'm in.

Good, but be careful. Camouflage is not invisibility.

Miss Martian doesn't deem Aqualad's reminder with a response, and instead hovers in the upper corner of the tent, watching as the scientists test something on a giant suspended sphere, that take center stage in the room.

She can feel the sphere's mind, in pain.

They're testing something, but it's alive. It's in pain. I have to help.

She doesn't wait for Aqualad's response before trying, opening her mind up to foreign thoughts.

Hello, can you hear me?

She waits to see if the sphere will respond, but a voice, cold like ice water, fills her head instead.

I can. And an open mind-link is a dangerous thing.

The voice feels like it's splitting her head open with every word spoken, and she panics, inadvertently opening up the rest of her mind-link to the others.

Someone's hacked into our link!

She yells telepathically, though she can only sense it resonating to some of her friends.

But all of their minds are connected to hers.

Psimon can't see you.

She's panicking too much to close off the others from the link.

Psimon can't hear you.

She's also panicking too much to try and remove this Psimon, not that she could anyway.

But Psimon can make you... FORGET!

The single word erases a chunk of her brain with alarming ease, but it hurts.

She's nothing but a conduit of the same pain on the others. (What others?)

Sinking and losing her camouflage, the soldiers (Soldiers? Where is she?) present in the tent (Tent?) turn their guns (Guns? Like in those Earth shows?) on her, and she is helpless to do anything but flee. (Why is she fleeing?)

She can feel a link breaking.

Her poor friends -

M'gann can't remember who it was linked to.

 

...

 

Now

 

Bialya,

September 4th, 21:51 EEST

Miss Martian looks at Psimon with a newfound fear, one that he can obviously sense.

You're smart enough to close your mind from foreign things this time, but I have already become un-foreign to it so the attempt is useless.

Psimon chuckles out loud, gaining a few scared looks from the scientists milling around him.

Let's do this again, shall we. Psimon says... forget.

She's in Mount Justice, specifically in the kitchen, but it's melting into the abyss around her.

There are cookies in the oven, and she knows they're burning, but she can't bring her body to move to grab them, so they'll have to burn.

As the white closes in, all she can think about was how it's a shame that she messed them up, because she's been taking cooking lessons from Jason, and she thought she was getting better-

Jason.

M'gann truly processes the enveloping loss of memory around her, and makes a decision.

No.

The erosion stops as she projects the thought, and she hears Psimon's psychic laugh reverberate around her head, as if he find the idea of her stopping the memory loss hilarious.

He probably does.

She can't find it in herself to care as the Mount Justice kitchen rebuilds itself around her.

A little willpower to not become amnesia girl 2.0 is cute, but we'll see how long you can hold it.

She can feel Psimon gearing up got a psychic attack, and braces for it, but it never comes.

Snapping back into regular reality, she finds the reason for the lack of attack.

Jason.

Storm, who obviously threw sand onto Psimon's clear membrane to save her, revealing his position.

He grins at her and Psimon glares at the him furiously, and the Bialyan Military raise their guns and train them at him.

"I free Supes and take the military, you take on Mr.-Steal-Your-Memories?" He calls out, his voice filled with complete confidence that they'll both suceed.

His smile is infectious, so she de-camouflages and grins back.

"You're on."

 

...

 

Now

 

Bialya,

September 4th, 22:08 EEST

They hear the Bialyans before they see them.

Ducking behind a rock and praying that the mixture of downpour and nighttime hides them, Artemis and Kid Flash take the moment to check Kaldur's vitals again.

He's not dead.

That's good.

As for where the fourth member of their travelling caravan is, Robin disappeared at the first sign of trouble.

He's probably blowing something up somewhere to get in their necessary property damage for the mission.

Kaldur'ahm, further proving his continued survival, begins to mutter something incoherently in Atlantean, saying only two words that are recognizable to the teens around him.

That's because they're names.

Tula and Roy.

Placing her hand on Kaldur's mouth to muffle his mutterings, least they be heard, Artemis shares a worried look with Kid Flash as they look for the younger hero.

Kaldur's rambling gets slightly louder.

"Shhh," Artemis whispers, her eyes panicked, "Quiet now Kal."

The Atlantean seems to follow her request, and Wally leans against the rock in what seems to be relief, but is actually exhaustion.

He doesn't look particularly well.

Artemis notices.

"Hey," She whispers again, this time not directed to the Atlantean who's lost consciousness again, "You okay?"

Wally winces but musters up a glare.

"Just hungry," He responds, speaking low. He quickly changes the subject. "Hey, you never did tell me why your dad wants to kill me?"

Artemis returns his glare with full force, although a tinge of uncertainty that the rain shields softens hers.

"I got confused by a movie I watched the other night about a ninja girl whose ninja dad ordered her to kill her ninja boyfriend because he was from a rival ninja clan. Amnesia, remember?" She defends, sounding slightly unsure of herself, although Wally seems to take it at face value.

He smirks at her.

"So, I'm your ninja boyfriend?"

Artemis is lucky that the dark hides the blush coloring her cheeks.

"Yeesh you two, maybe M'gann was right."

Both heroes startle slightly as Robin reappears next to them, seemingly having made a discovery.

"Dude!" Kid Flash exclaims, "Where were you?"

"What did you destroy?" Artemis adds.

Robin smirks in lieu of a response.

A huge explosion lights up the dark sky a short while away, answering both their questions instead.

The thirteen year old grabs one end of the stretcher, replacing Kid Flash as a carrier, and Artemis scrambles to get up and grab the other end before the boy lets Kaldur slide off.

"That's our cue," Robin says, as the sounds of yelling fill the air, "Move!"

 

...

 

Now

 

Bialya,

September 4th, 22:43 EEST

As Miss Martian falls to the mental ground, she has to admit that Storm made it sound easier than it is.

Psimon is a giant floating head in the sky, a Goliath, and she is small on the Bialyan Desert mindscape, a David.

His eyes begin shooting lasers at her, and she conjures up a mental shield, but cracks appear instantly.

Psimon chuckles and taunts her, as spiderwebs of cracks continue extending on her shield.

You have potential, but you're too raw, too untrained. And not at all in my league.

Punctuating that last sentence, a stronger pulse of energy hits her shield, and it shatters like glass, falling over her like rain.

She vaguely thinks about how the desert looks like the surface of M'arzz, and thinks about her family.

She's going to die here, alone, but that's fine.

She's spent most of her life feeling alone.

That's why she came to Earth, to not feel alone anymore, but despite it she still is-

No.

What is she thinking?

She's not alone.

She has Jason, Storm.

Her thought propagates and rings out around her, until rain falls on her instead of the shards of broken shield.

The sky darkens with storm clouds, and the torrential downpour forces Psimon to regrow a body and shrink back down to around her size.

He still seems at ease, though.

Miss Martian knows why.

He's obviously the more skilled of the two psychically, and she can't beat him.

She doesn't have enough training.

If only she could have someone else here to fight with her-

Wait.

The rain near her condenses into Storm, eyes alight and ready for battle.

Mind Jason sheaths his weapon.

What are you doing?

M'gann asks him concerned, but also slightly annoyed. She summons a construct of her best friend from her mind and he doesn't even do what she wants him to?

Mind Jason turns to her and smiles.

You don't need me to win this fight. You just need more power.

The water breaks apart and splatters her, and she wonders what he meant for a second, before she feels it.

Wow.

Every drop of rain feels like a burst of adrenaline, the sky and storm above feels like home, and she knows that a sword would feel like an extension of her if she had one.

So this is how he feels.

Psimon looks at her, obviously going to taunt her, but M'gann raises her hand, feels the power inside of her, and pulls.

A giant blot of lightning strikes where Psimon was, with him barely getting out of the way in time.

M'gann can't help but grin as she realizes what's happening.

The mind-link.

Her friends.

She's truly not alone.

She has Conner, Superboy.

Psimon lets out a yell of frustration and throws mind-rocks at her, but her fists have them breaking apart around her.

There's not a scratch on her.

She has Kaldur, Aqualad.

The rain floods into an ocean, but she breathes underwater with ease, and sends tendrils of electricity at Psimon, who seizes and drains the mind-water.

She has Rob, Robin.

As he looks around for her, Psimon finds nothing.

Three discs land at his feet, and smoke expels from them, blocking his vision further.

She has Artemis, Artemis.

An arrow comes from a random side, with Psimon just being able to catch it.

It then electrocutes him, and he falls to the ground as the smoke clears.

She has Wally, Kid Flash.

From the ground, Psimon begins pelting the various parts of the mind-landscape around them at her, but she speeds away before any of it hits her.

She has J'onn, Martian Manhunter.

Red Tornado's room-thingy is lifted up and dropped on her, and Miss Martian-

She flies up and density shifts through it with ease.

Psimon drops his hand exhausted, and their positions are now reversed.

She is the Goliath, and he is David, as she stares down at him triumphantly.

How?

He asks, seemingly confused at how she's bet him.

I may be fighting you by myself, but I am not fighting you alone. For I am never alone.

She isn't.

She has herself, Miss Martian.

The air around them trembles, as the whole mindscape holds its breath, waiting for her move.

I don't need to be more powerful than you psychically to defeat you. I just need power.

Psimon glares at her, and she reaches out a hand, both eons away and touching the membrane on his head.

Sleep.

He does.

 

...

 

Now

 

Bialya,

September 4th, 22:57 EEST

When Miss Martian regains her connection to the physical world, the tent is in ruins.

It's also no longer raining.

Bialyan soldiers lie tied up and unconscious around and inside the tent, and various rips and holes make it honestly worse shelter than just being outside.

Storm is crouched in front of the alive sphere in the center of the room, which beeps quizzically at her, in what seems to be a greeting.

Psimon is asleep on the sand.

Jason looks up as she approaches.

"Hi M'gann, I'm just freeing the alive circle over here, then I though we'd free and restore Conner's memories, how'd the-"

He cuts off as she barrels into him, crushing him in a hug.

He hugs back, admittedly a little confused.

"Thank you for not leaving me alone," She whispers, and Jason hugs her tighter.

"Never. Although I take it there's a reason for such a thanking?"

M'gann pulls back and blushes slightly, embarrassed.

"I defeated Psimon by using the mind-link to borrow your psychic capabilities, which is basically just your powers except on the mental plain," She explain, "If the mind-link to all of you, no matter how unnoticeable it may have been for you, was rejected at anytime, I would have lost that control and probably the battle. So... thank you for not abandoning me?"

"I'll never abandon you," Jason promises, suddenly very serious.

M'gann wonders how rude it would be to look into his mind and see why he has abandonment issues.

A beep from the spherical creature luckily stops her from going down that path.

Jason apologizes and cuts the last of its restraints with a dagger.

It rolls out of them happily, moving over to Conner, who it bumps its exterior against, giving off the impression of a dog wanting attention.

Superboy wakes up from this.

Looking around in a frazzled confusion for a moment before snapping into reality, Superboy rips his constraints off of the rack-like device, landing on the sand and bolting for freedom.

Both Jason and M'gann run after him, but Jason is the faster of the two.

"Conner!" He yells, just as the boy gets ready to take off into the night sky. "Conner, wait!"

Superboy... pauses.

Jason stops a few meters away from him.

"Conner, I know you can't remember me, and you must be scared, but I'm not hear to hurt you, and you have to listen to me, please," Jason begs, desperation coloring his voice.

Superboy turns around and stares at him.

"I can't lose you. I- I can't lose anymore people, especially not you, Conner. So just please, let M'gann help you."

Superboy stares at Jason for a moment, as M'gann silently moves to stand next to him.

"J-Jason?"

Jason almost collapses with relief, and Miss Martian approaches Conner carefully.

He lets her.

Placing her hands to his temple, she orders only one thing of him.

Remember.

Conner does.

Actually collapsing from suddenly gaining a brain, Conner's situation and confusion is further amplified by being tackled by both M'gann and Jason, and the three of them tumble onto the wet sand, laughing with delight and happiness and relief.

He looks at them both fondly.

"Hi," He croaks, throat dry from not speaking.

"You lose all your memories and the first thing you say to us when coherent again is 'hi'?" M'gann exclaims in disbelief, sitting up and tutting, "Jason really is a bad influence on us all."

"Hey!" The Amazonian cries in mock-outrage, playfully shoving the Martian, "How is this my fault? He's just built like this!"

M'gann goes to retort, but cuts off when she notices the sphere hovering awkwardly nearby.

Conner notices too, and his eyes light up with something akin to Wally when he sees his all time favorite foods.

He stands up and cautiously places a hand on the sphere's exterior, and it boops happily at him.

He looks at the other two pleadingly.

"Can I keep it?"

 

...

 

Now

 

Bialya,

September 4th, 23:44 EEST

They're almost at the Bio-Ship, the sphere rolling along the ground while the other three either jump or fly, when the mind-link gets back in range.

Hello, Megan-mites!

Jason's voice sounds cheerfully through all of their heads.

Hi Jase.

Artemis sounds vaguely tired.

How's everyone doing back there?

M'gann this time, worry thick through her tone.

Robin psychically snorts.

Wally's eating us out of house and home, Kaldur is receiving top tier treatment of IVs, ice packs, and wet flannels, and Artemis is keeping guard. How're you?

I've adopted some alive technology.

Conner!

All three awake heroes at the Bio-Ship's voices sound in sync.

Glad you're lucid again. I'm a bit scared of what you mean by 'alive technology'.

It's Sphere.

Conner defends the animate 3D circle.

Wally's voice pipes up, incredulous.

Wait, did you call it Sphere?

It's pretty accurate. Describes them in one word.

M'gann looks over at the rolling sphere as she says it.

At least it's the truth. Not like calling a Raven 'Crow'.

Jason's voice, sounding slightly disgruntled.

I feel like that's an actual grievance you have with a bird.

Artemis.

Speaking of grievances to do with Jason, how come Wally and Artemis both knew you were gay before me?!

Jason doesn't need to be there to know Robin is clutching at his heart dramatically.

Fuck, that's what I forgot to do. I totally forgot that you and Conner were out of psychic range when I came out to everyone. Whoops.

From where he's moving nearby, Conner's brow furrows slightly in confusion.

Who are you?! How did you get inside my head?!

Kaldur's voice, scared and angry, vibrates through their heads for the first time since the amnesia.

He's up.

Wally's announcement was unnecessary, but nevertheless appreciated.

M'gann mentally slaps her hand to her head.

Fuck, that's what I forgot to do. Kaldur's memories. Knew I forgot something.

Okay, who the fuck corrupted M'gann?

Jason's voice is accusatory.

Artemis's is not dissimilar to how one tells someone a family member didn't make it.

Jason... you did.

His mental wails all the way back to the Bio-Ship are amusing, if not annoying.

Still better than the desert.

 

...

 

Now

 

Location Unknown,

Time and Date Not Available

Psimon stands in front of six screens in a room.

"The young heroes escaped with the sphere and the Superboy."

His voice is solemn.

"That hardly matters," A female voice assures him. "What matters is that the test of our partner's delivery system was successful."

A screen showing the sphere's arrival appears behind him.

"More technology will come through, some that will even put the Superboy to shame."

Psimon smiles.

 

The plan worked, partially.

Atropos' idea to use the assassin girl's connection to Ra's al Ghul and connect her to the Amazons of Themyscira to bypass the scrambling chaos magic worked well, but censorship still remains.

Still, it is now much more legible.

Does the Klarion know we watch?

Most likely, but I doubt his scrambling magic was put up as anything more than a ruse if the other members enquire.

He wants us to know.

He knows when we will interfere.

So far their plans have not concerned the breaking of the veil, so no steps must be taken.

We will only contact the hero if the situation is worsened by mortal meddling.

The signs have already appeared that they are meddling, yet we do not reach out.

When it becomes critical, we will.

Let us hope that Juno's champion is well suited for the task.

I do not know what we will do if he isn't.

Notes:

Jason:I'm gay
Conner:I thought you were Amazonian?

The Fates are discussing shit.
UGH my old writing is lowkey terrible I could have formatted everything so much better.
Imma try to get the next interlude and the whole of targets episode out by early februrary but don't hold your breath.
Donna definitely named the Ravne that fetched Jason earlier Crow just to piss him off.
Is anything gayer than self-love (yes, self-loathing) and lack of supermartian.

AHHHHH
I have a name for the ship and my random friends saod it's cool af.
Conner/Jason = Superstorm.
Let me know your opinions.
The clouds ran out of water so that's why it stopped raining.
Wally was starving.
Dick was realizing that M'gann is the ultimate caller of ships.
Kal is talking about Roy in his fever sleep.
This would've probably come uout yesterdy if I hadn't spent the entire day doing sports (six hours hardcore)
Umm, happy US beginning of the end day.
The power of M'gann and her cookues.
Do I tag slowburn given that they will be getting together not in episode 11 (spoilers sorry)
I shoul've tagged it even if they were getting together in episode 11
M'gann and her best friends and her non romace based character development as I need my aroace rep in fics and I think she is a good candadate.
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated,
From,
Spooky Spoon the hit character from numberjacks

Chapter 33: Interlude - Conversations

Summary:

Conversations are had.
Some realizations are made.
Kaldur wants to commit murder-suicide as an appropriate reaction to a conversation and a realization
That's it.
That's legit all that happens.

Notes:

Chapter.
Enjoy
~<"_">~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

“Don’t make this about me,” her dad said. “I do the best I can, Piper. We’ve had this conversation.”

No, she thought. You’ve cut off this conversation. For years.

Jason wondered if she was really asleep or dodging a conversation about her dad. 

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

September 5th, 16:56 EDT

Recognized:

Artemis, B-08

Artemis Zeta-tubes into the main hub in civies, not acknowledging Black Canary or Superboy, who are training.

Instead, she breezes past them and heads towards the private quarters, her shoulder bag and loose hair swinging in time to her step.

Neither hero pays her any mind.

Making her way down the maze of hallways, Artemis stops in front of a door with a paper sign on the front.

It's in pink and blue, reminding her of a gender reveal party, with random stickers on it and one word, a name.

Jason.

Raising her hand, she knocks once.

Twice.

Thrice.

Jason opens his door, looking at her confused.

Artemis shrinks slightly into herself.

"I want to talk to you, but I don't want it to be awkward, so I brought snacks and figured we could marathon some pop-culture something or rather," She explains, and Jason wordlessly opens his door more to let her inside.

"What'd you bring?" He asks, as he shuts the door, and turns on his TV projector.

Artemis dumps the contents of the bag on his bed.

"Chicken Whizees, I hate them but we have them in our cupboard, chips, Skittles, M&Ms, popcorn, oh and chocolate," She lists, as Jason disappears into the ensuite bathroom and reappears with a hairbrush and multiple hair ties and bows.

She looks at him weirdly and he shrugs.

"Donna ordered me to carry around various hair accessories where ever I go when I left for the world of man, and who am I if not loyal to my princess?"

He dumps them next to the snacks as Artemis browses through the available shows.

"Isn't she your sister- we have to watch this one."

Jason squints at the screen.

"I've never heard of Wendy the Werewolf Stalker, but I trust your judgement. And where's the fun in not letting royal titles define your relationships? Now, sit down, let me do your hair, watch this show, and have a non-awkward conversation with me."

Artemis raises an eyebrow.

"Is that an order, your royal highness?"

Jason throws a bag of Chicken Whizees at her.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

September 5th, 17:22 EDT

As Conner and Dinah take a water break, sitting down in a corner of the main hub of Mount Justice, Conner sneaks glances at her, something obviously weighing on him.

Dinah looks at him for a second, before sighing.

"Okay. Hit me with whatever you're wondering."

He looks at her, surprised that she can tell something's on his mind.

Dinah laughs.

"I am a licensed counsellor, you do know this right? Getting people to open up is basically my job."

The teen is quiet for a moment.

"It's about something Jason and Robin were talking about in Bialya," He begins, his hesitation clear in his voice, "They were talking about Jason being... something. Robin was annoyed that everyone else knew before he did, and Jason mentioned how I didn't know either. Everyone seemed to know what they were talking about but... I don't know what the word they used means."

Dinah mentally runs through everything she knows about Jason and lands on the thing Diana mentioned off-hand when she first announced taking him on as her protege, to answer Ollie's question of why a man was allowed on Themyscira.

Unless they were calling Jason a slur, she could guess what the word was pretty easily.

But if Conner doesn't know what it meant...

She vaguely curses Cadmus and their lack of useful information to implant in the boy's mind.

"Conner...," She begins, because she needs to double check her assumptions, "Was the word... gay?"

The boy's head whips up and he looks at her with alarm, answering her question.

"How did you know that?!" He demands, his angry facade coming back in full force.

She shrugs, trying to defuse the situation.

"Out of all the things Jason is, that seemed like the most likely for you to not know, given Cadmus' intended purpose for you," She explains, "It wouldn't have been deemed necessary information."

Conner seems even more uncomfortable now at the mention of what could've been his life.

"We shouldn't be talking about Jason," He murmurs, flashes of fear in his eyes, "What if he walks in? Or what if Artemis does and tells him?"

"Artemis looked to be heading to his room with a lot of supplies," She reassures him, "They'll probably be in there for a while."

Jealousy takes over his face, no matter how much he tries to hide it, and Dinah mentally smacks herself on the head.

He doesn't know it will never be like that between them.

"Conner, I'm going to explain what the word gay is now, because I think it will probably clear somethings up about Jason and his interactions with others, not to mention it's very useful to know. I'm sure Jason would be entirely okay with us talking about it and using him as an example."

"He always seems okay with everything all of the time, no matter how much I mess up," Conner mutters darkly, and Dinah mentally books a few more appointments with the boy.

"Okay," She begins, "So another word for the word gay, a synonym of it if you will, is the word homosexual, which I assume you know means 'homo' from the Greek word 'homos' meaning 'the same', and sexuality as in physical attraction. Put together it's 'physical attraction to the same'. This means that Jason is physically attracted to other men. The word gay also encompasses homoromantic, which is similar to homosexuality except for romantic attraction, which is less physicality based and more about wanting to spend time with, or do activities typically considered as something couples do."

Conner looks at her incredibly confused.

"Basically, Jason will actively avoid dating girls and will go out of his was to date other boys instead," Dinah simplifies.

The teen is quiet for a moment,

"That's... possible?" He asks, disbelief and no small amount of hope in his tone, "I thought that couldn't happen."

"Anything can happen, kiddo," She responds, ruffling his hair only to get swatted away. "Life is incredibly bright, and colorful, and confusing. I think you should go out of your way to research this yourself, to discover all the wonderful stuff about the 5 types of attraction, how gender and sex are different, and how most things are spectrums, not boxes. See where you fit in in it all."

"How does Superman fit into it?" The clone asks immediately, and Dinah softly places a hand on the kid's shoulder.

"I don't know, don't ask, but it doesn't matter. You're your own person Conner, with your own labels, and life, and path ahead of you, and Superman determines none of that. Hell, he's barely even an afterthought of an afterthought in your journey. Who the fuck cares how Superman fits into it, he's probably boring as bullshit. I, for one, am proudly bisexual, and less proudly moronsexual. The first time I met Ollie while in costume, he said one of the stupidest things I've ever heard, and that night I dreamed of kissing him in the rain and woke up crying in embarrassment and avoided him for a full month, but that's just my journey and path. Yours will be completely different and, hopefully, involve less hysterical crying, but it'll be your journey alone, not anyone else's, just yours."

The two heroes sit quietly next to each other for a moment, before Dinah checks the time.

"We're well over our five minute water break allocated time, so let's get to it," She says, hopping to her feet and offering a hand to Conner.

Superboy accepts it, and Black Canary pulls him up.

By the time Jason walks past to grab some cups for him and Artemis, the two are thick in a spar again.

Neither notice how Jason lingers for a moment to watch Superboy fight from the shadows.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

September 5th, 17:59 EDT

"Okay," Jason says as he reenters the room, holding two cups and a bottle of Sprite, "You've been here almost an hour and you still are yet to say a peep of what's on your mind, so spill."

Artemis looks up from where she was examining the paused screen. Her hair is now plaited into two French braids with bows tied at the end.

She engages in a staring contest with Jason for a moment, before sighing and relenting.

"This is going to sound weird, but... have you ever been to school?"

Jason raises an eyebrow.

"Yes?" He answers, albeit uncertainly.

"Right. And say, if perhaps, my mum wants me to switch schools to a stuffy fancy new one and leave behind everything I've ever had and all my friends just on the off-chance it somehow improves my life, how do you think I should respond?"

He studies her for a moment.

"You've already agreed to go, haven't you?" He asks, and the girl minorly deflates.

"Yes," She admits.

"Then I feel like you're more asking about how to respond to your mum pushing her wishes on you, something you don't seem used to," Jason decides, looking at Artemis for confirmation.

"I suppose that's right," She begrudgingly agrees.

"Well, I'm not the best to ask about anything other than sibling relationships, because boy do I have a lot of siblings. Queen Hippolyta is who I sorta associate with the word 'mum', as she treats me like how she treats Don and Di, but she's not my biological mother. I have Lupa, who raised me when I was smaller and taught me how to survive, and I have Juno, who's my stepmother and my patron, but they're not my mother either. I don't like my mother very much."

"Bro, you just said you aren't an expert in motherly relationships, but you just named four people who vaguely qualify!" Artemis exclaims in disbelief. "Anyway, I'm invested in your traumatic past now, so you gotta spill."

Jason looks at her with a small smile.

"I tell you mine if you tell me yours?" He asks.

"On the basis that we both are really vague and leave the other more confused then when we started?"

"Naturally."

"Then I'm in, but you're going first."

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

September 6th, 01:23 EDT

Conner should be asleep.

The average 16 year old needs between 8-10 hours of sleep each night, a figure Conner will not be able to achieve by staying up to 1.30 in the morning.

He feel vaguely anxious about the unjustified lack of sleep he'll have tomorrow, as there was no mission or anything of the sort to blame it on.

But, he's awake anyway.

Turns out googling the word gay on the internet is like falling down a rabbit hole.

He's in vague disbelief that he knows absolutely nothing about this beforehand, as it feels like useful information.

Cadmus programmed him with useful information.

He feels like he knows a lot more useless information than useful.

One of the things he discovered while researching the apparently dubbed 'LGBTQIA+ Community', was novella that were about two guys... being romantically involved.

He didn't read much of it, but it seemed to treat attraction between two people of the same gender as working the same way as that between people not the same gender.

This worries Conner.

Because, and this information is courtesy of Cadmus Laboratory, he knows that feeling a sensation similar to butterflies in your stomach around a girl someone generally means you're somewhat attracted to them.

And Conner feels that sensation most of the time around Jason.

When they're standing next to each other, almost touching, the idea of touching makes his stomach churn with something, that's he's been describing as butterflies this entire time because guys can't like other guys so it doesn't mean anything.

When they do touch, accidental bumping of shoulders or in spars, or in missions, even when injured, the butterflies explode under Jason's touch, feeling vaguely as if Conner's been burned, but in a strangely pleasant way.

And when Jason smiles, whether when jesting with Artemis or the hidden soft smiles he does at the entire Team, that look dangerously close to being content, Conner feels lit up inside and a strange desire to do everything in his power to keep that smile there.

Not to mention how the other boy haunts his dreams, especially from when he first met him.

How Jason had surrendered to give Conner a fighting chance of freedom.

How he's never once blamed Conner for trying to kill him, and simply held on to the fact that Conner was not in control of his actions.

How he had believed in Conner before there'd been someone to believe in.

Conner doesn't think there's a heterosexual explanation for this.

Fingers shaking slightly, he types in the question of the century into the search-bar.

Am I gay?

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

September 7th, 05:51 EDT

Kaldur'ahm is taking an early morning raid of the fridge, still slightly buzzing with carefully concealed anger.

He can't believe his fellow Atlanteans would do such a terrible thing to Topo.

M'gann, who was the only one of the two people he offered to join him who accepted, is getting some quick sleep in before she starts school later today.

Everyone else who's here, Conner, Jason, and Red Tornado, are either sleeping too or in their room.

He's alone to fester in his thoughts.

At least until his transmitter goes off.

Someone is trying to contact him.

Kaldur assumes it's his King Orin, but nevertheless answers professionally as he hops onto the kitchen counter.

"Aqualad."

"Hi Kal."

Kaldur almost falls off the countertop, because that's Roy, and what in all the seven seas is he contacting Kaldur'ahm for.

"Ro- Red Arrow?" He responds, barely remembering to use codenames.

Just because Kaldur does not have much of a secret identity, does not mean that he should expose Roy's too.

"Relax, it's a secure line," Roy assures, and Kaldur can imagine the eyeroll the older teen is giving him, with those piercing blue eyes of his. "Anyways, I got a favor to ask of you, gilly-boy."

Normally the nickname is nothing more than a jest that vaguely amuses Kaldur, but with the memories of the the purists still fresh in his mind, he cannot help that his voice sounds a little strained.

"What do you need."

Roy is quiet for a moment.

"Kal, are you alright?" He asks, his voice losing the cocky confidence the Atlantean associates with it and instead taking on a much softer tone.

"I..."

Kaldur pauses for a moment.

"I just got back from visiting Atlantis less than an hour ago," He says, in lieu of an actual answer.

"Did something happen?"

Kaldur'ahm hates the concern in the older boy's voice, as if he is fragile.

"Atlantis has always had problems with purist movements, but recently, they partnered up with Ocean Master and therefore became more bold," He explains, his voice dead and monotone. "Some of my old classmates have become part of this movement, and they... they... they branded Topo. You do not know Topo and Ocean Master also tried to kill Queen Mera, but... the idea that people I know, who I have spent many years with could commit such an atrocity against another Atlantean... it troubles me, to say the least."

Roy's silent for a moment, before speaking up.

"Purists... they sound like the KKK of Atlantis. I'm so sorry Kal, sorry that you have to go through all this fucking bullshit because some prick is a jackass who wasn't taught by their mother the phrase 'if you don't have anything nice to say, don't say anything at all'. I know you're pissed, but I still need your help with something. So, can I add another owed favor to the jar, fishsticks?"

Kaldur, despite himself, smiles.

The favor jars were established soon after meeting each other, as a way of keeping track of how many favors either owed the other.

They used to live in Roy's room in Star City, and Kaldur wonders if they're still there, gathering dust.

"One of these days I'll cash in all my favors and you'll have nothing left," He teases.

"All 123 of them at once, that'd be a huge ask that I'm kinda looking forward to finding out what it is." He can hear the smile in the older boy's voice, and finds himself wishing to be with him, if only to see it in person again.

"What do you need?" Aqualad asks, instead of voicing such a thought.

"Access to the database when I call on it," Red Arrow responds instantly, "I'm in Taipei for the Rhelasian Peace Summit, and there's rumors of an assassination attempt on the anonymous neutral arbitrator. My intel is still getting back to me on who the assassin will be, but when they do I'll need intel on them immediately so that I can root them out and stop the attack."

"Do you need backup?" Aqualad inquires, stomach rolling strangely at the thought of the hero getting hurt.

"From your junior Justice League? Nah."

The scoff in response reminds him why he doesn't see Red Arrow nearly as much lately.

It stings a little too, but Kaldur doesn't let it bother him.

"All I need is for you to please hangout around the main room of Mount Justice until I contact you, or all day, your call."

"You're lucky I don't have plans," Kaldur'ahm tells Roy, although his suggestion is basically what his plans were for the day anyway.

"You would drop all your plans just to help me, admit it," The archer responds, teasingly.

Kaldur doesn't dignify it with a response, and ignores how his cheeks heat up.

So what if he maybe has ditched his plans of spending time swimming across the Atlantic Ocean for relaxation a few too many times to help Roy out of a tight spot.

So what if one of the times he was in the Strait of Gibraltar looking around, and swam to the nearest Zeta-teleporter just to help Roy with his Atlantean homework.

It's a perfectly normal thing to do.

"I will be here," He says instead, and over the comms he can almost hear Roy slump with relief.

"Thank fucking God, Kal, I really owe you one your the best. Red Arrow out."

The comm goes quiet and Kaldur is left to stew in his thoughts.

He wants to thunk his head against the kitchen counter until it breaks open and he bleeds out all over the kitchen floor and dies.

His heart is doing something funny.

He wants to call Roy and curse him out in every way he knows how.

It feels alive again.

He wants to swim all the way to Taipei and ram his Water-bearers through Roy's chest and watch him bleed out, before doing the same to himself.

The damage Tula's heartbreak left on it just over a mere week ago is healing.

He wants to peel the domino mask off of Roy's face and kiss him stupid, wants to see the shock and surprise in the other boy's stupidly blue eyes.

His heart subconsciously starts to beat in time with another, one 12478.85km away.

He wants Roy to kiss back.

Kaldur'ahm of Shayeris groans.

He can't believe he's fallen in love with Roy Harper, of all people.

This will end badly.

Notes:

Both Conner and Kaldur are that meme of the dude curled up with the 'I think I like boys'
Dinah is the "I know what you are" dog meme to Conner
Kaldur is completely okay and totally fine.
I will not be finishing Targets by the end of this week.
I am a failure.
Oh well.
It was my birthday sometime over the course of me writing this chapter, and I made a double layered carrot cake with cream cheese icing, and a delicious chocolate cake to celebrate.
I'm that extra.
Both are highkey delicious, thou actual chooclate would have elevated the choc cake to new levels.
I am a talneted chef(I can follow instructions)
Conner is having the crisis of the century (re-enacting Nick from Heartstopper core)
I changed what Jason and Artemis are talking about like 6 separate times lol
If u see mistake, don't wait!
Reporting mistakes to your local author can save dignity!
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
From,
The CakeMaker

Chapter 34: Targets Part 1

Notes:

Hello there.
This is a chapter.
Here it is.
Enjoy ~<.'P>~
Mandarin will be written in bold

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

Jason was afraid they'd lose their target.

The ventus moved like … well, like the wind.

“Speed up!” he urged.

 

Now

 

Taipei,

September 7th, 19:20 NST

"This is Cat Grant reporting live from Taipei, where the historic Peace Summit between South Rhelasia and North Rhelasia has completely broken down. If you remember from before the break, the Rhelasian states have been at a state of tension ever since the end of the first Rhelasian war soon after World War II, but recent incidents spurred on by extremist groups has seen the war reignited, now reaching its second year of bloody battle. As a last resort, Prime Minister Tseng of South Rhelasia and North Rhelasia's General Singh Manh Li have agreed to bring in an independent arbitrator. But who is it? Speculation has run from the Secretary-General of the United Nations to Superman. But the Man of Steel seems unlikely, as I'm told our arbitrator will arrive by car, not by cape, at any moment."

From behind a pillar and a bush by the side of the building's grand entrance, Red Arrow stands in a suit, with glasses and a briefcase. 

He puts his hand up to his ear, where a hidden comm sits unassuming.

He's got the intel.

"Aqualad."

"Red Arrow," He responds, although they both know it's nothing more than a formality.

They'd both been waiting for this transmission for the last third of the hour.

"I need access to the database, and the exact height of the assassin Cheshire."

"Checking," Aqualad's voice sounds through the older hero's ear.

Roy notices he sounds considerably less tense then he did earlier.

"Cheshire is 1.67 meters tall."

"Ummm," The ginger responds dumbly, trying to quickly convert it in his head.

"She is 5 foot 6," Aqualad translates, "And exceptionally dangerous. Do you need backup?"

It's a futile question, as they both already know the answer.

"Of course not. I don't need you."

"Just our computer."

There's a hint of bitterness in the Atlantean's tone, but there's no time to dwell on it.

Aqualad seems to take the silence for what it is: focus, and decides to end the transmission.

"Good luck my friend," He says, the word itching at Roy's skull for reasons he can't ponder, "Aqualad out."

The line goes dark.

Tech in his sunglasses scans the height of every women around, until it comes across a street vendor who matches the necessary height.

Facial recognition scans further confirm the results.

It's Cheshire.

Pressing a hidden button on the briefcase he holds, the main section falls away, revealing a collapsible bow inside.

Red Arrow removes the briefcase's handle off of it, crouching down as he knocks an arrow.

Back in front of the live camera, Cat Grant beams at the American audience, just as the sounds of motorcycles begin to penetrate the air.

"Our arbitrator has arrived."

True to her claim, a white limousine pulls into the front of the building moments later with a large motorcycle escort, although no one exits the vehicle just yet.

Complete with a sudden outfit change, Cheshire climbs on the top of her temporary residence, armed with a RPG-7 Rocket Propelled Grenade Launcher bigger than her.

She aims it calmly, and goes to pull the trigger.

An arrow hits the end of it, both startling her, making her finger instinctively squeeze the trigger, and knocking the weapon off course, meaning it fires into the air instead.

This is when the authorities notice it.

"Down! Everybody get down!" They yell, and screams fill the courtyard.

Cheshire, accepting the initial failure, drops the weapon and springs off the roof, using the fumbling security guards as stepping stones as she makes her way towards the limo.

Red Arrow reveals himself and shoots a net arrow at her, which she cuts through, giving him an opening to tackle her to the ground.

She manages to get on top, though, and stands up with her foot on his neck.

Hoards of police officers, security guards, military personnel, and secret service members have guns pointed at her head.

"Don't move!" One of them snarls, and Cheshire raises her hands in surrender.

As she's being taken away, being arrested with no resistance, Cat Grant gets to her feet, straightens up her outfit, then turns towards the rolling camera.

"We have just witnessed an assassination attempt live," She reports, sounding slightly breathless, "Thankfully, no one seems to be hurt, including our mystery arbitrator..."

She limousine door opens, and a personal assistant, a woman with brown hair and a smart business suit on, gets out, walking around the vehicle and opening another door.

The arbitrator gets out amidst flashing cameras.

"...Lex Luthor?" Cat finishes, shock evident in her voice.

The billionaire, famously known for hating Superman because he's an immigrant, smiles.

 

...

 

Now

 

Taipei, 

September 7th, 19:34 NST

The woman is on the phone with someone, talking quickly but quietly, as Luthor stand near her at ease.

She hangs up, looking at Luthor and nodding.

He in turn looks at where Red Arrow stands in handcuffs.

"We have confirmation," He tells the police detaining the hero, "This one's Green Arrow's pal, Speedy."

The hero stiffens, recognizing the word for Speedy from a few years earlier, when he had gone to Beijing for a case with GA.

"It's Red Arrow now," He tells Luthor, obviously irritated.

Luthor waves a hand in dismissal.

"He must be questioned," One of the cops insist.

Lex flashes his most brilliant smile.

"Lex Luthor vouches for him, captain. Release the sidekick."

Red Arrow also knows that word.

"Ex-sidekick," He snaps, as the police remove his handcuffs. "And I don't need any favors from you."

"Apologies," Lex says, sounding as fake as Kylie Jenner's luscious lips, "I didn't realize it was your desire to join the young lady behind bars."

Roy gets up in Luthor's face.

"You may have everyone fooled here, Luthor, but I know what you are," He snarls.

Luthor looks unperturbed.

"Oh don't pretend to be an angel," He responds, still sounding completely at ease, "It just so happens that this time, I'm o the side of the angels."

The billionaire heads inside.

Red Arrow, begrudgingly, follows.

"The violence outside has not helped peace talks," Cat Grant notes, as she and her news crew now stand inside the foyer of the grand building.

The two leaders both stand on the stairs, hurling insults at each other.

"Hiring assassins, Li?" Prime Minister Tseng mocks, "Had you no one among your own troops to do the North's dirty work?"

"I need no assassin, Tseng," The General responds, "Such is the method of a Southern coward."

They continue like this.

Lex Luthor looks on with apparent boredom, before pulling Red Arrow's ear down to his lips.

"Allow me to hire you to discover what the purpose of this attack was," He whispers, and the hero pushes away, disgusted.

"How do I know you're not responsible for the attempt? You profit off the war," He accuses, and Luthor smiles fakely.

"LexCorp is a company founded on peaceful enterprise for all humanity."

The archer raises an eyebrow.

"And peace in Rhelasia will bring billions more profit than war will," The man admits, "Plus, isn't peace even worth the scoundrel Lex Luthor profiting from it? My offer to hire you still stands."

"Being paid with your blood money?" Red Arrow scoffs, "No thanks."

"Fine. Investigate for free then. I don't care," Luthor says, still at complete ease, "Now, if you'll excuse me, I have a hemisphere to save."

He walks away from the teen and towards the arguing world leaders.

"Gentlemen, gentlemen," He says, cutting through their argument, "Shall we attempt some smiles for the cameras before we get down to business?"

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

September 7th, 06:41 EDT

Kaldur'ahm has long since disappeared from the main room, probably taking a swim or a nap somewhere else, but the kitchen is now inhabited by other teens.

Namely tired ones.

Ugggghhhh. Why on M'arzz is it this tiring to wake up?

"Your being psychic," Jason rebukes gently, nudging the Martian floating over the countertops, "And that is Somnus' punishment for leaving his realm without expressed permission. He's lowkey bitchy like that."

"Won't insulting the sleep gods give you like, worse sleep?" Conner questions, as he pulls out an orange juice and chugs it.

Jason shrugs.

"It's not like I'm sleeping well anyway, at least if I start fighting Hypnos I won't be fighting my demons."

M'gann blearily holds out a hand to highfive.

Jason takes it and pulls her down to walking.

She collapses.

Conner gets out cereal and bowls.

M'gann gets off the floor and all three of them have cereal.

In silence.

They're all vaguely too tired or stressed to truly process anything like conversation.

Recognized:

Martian Manhunter, 0-7

M'gann's uncle phases through the wall of the kitchen, with Red Tornado soon joining him.

They look at the three teens, who have now finished their cereal and are making lunch.

"Good morning," Tornado greets.

Jason throws up a peace symbol in response.

"Uncle J'onn!" M'gann exclaims, throwing herself into a hug with the man, "You came!"

"The first day of the scholastic season holds great cultural resonance," J'onn explains, "We came to wish you well."

Conner looks for Superman.

He doesn't find him.

"Guess it's not a Kryptonian thing," He mutters, grabbing a knife from a draw with a little too much force.

"Eh," Jason reassures, "First day's aren't really that fun anyway, having green rock man would just make it worse because I'd try punch him."

"Jason Jason Jason!" M'gann squeals, grabbing him from behind and spinning him around, "What do you think of my outfit, I spent hours planning it!"

Her clothes shift to a preppy look, basically the same as her normal non-Miss Martian look but in a different color.

He grins at her.

"Great," He says, tapping her nose, "But you might want to tone down the green a little bit."

"I know, I know," She says, as her skin switches to now make her look as if she's of Irish descent, "From now on I'll be Megan Morse. I can't wait!"

"Speaking of names," Red Tornado says as he looks at Conner, "You will need a last name. May I suggest Kent, perhaps?"

Jason looks at Tornado knowingly, but Megan doesn't make the connection.

She makes a different one.

"In honor of our late friend Kent Nelson, of course!" M'gann says, knocking her hand against her forehead. "Hello Megan, it makes perfect sense! Though, wouldn't his last name already have to be put in for registration...?"

"Happy Harbor High School seems very lax with such things," J'onn notes, "Hence why the offer for Jason to join you is still valid."

Jason puts his hands up.

"I'm good," He declines, "I went to high school once and ended up playing lacrosse and tennis. Who knows what'll happen if I do it again? Plus, I promised Di I would either go crime-hunting or subway tunnel digging with her in NYC today. I'm booked."

"As you say," Red Tornado says, somehow projecting slight disbelief into his monotone, "The newly dubbed Conner Kent may wish to change shirts into something less compromising in interest of preserving his identity."

Conner looks down at his House of El shirt.

"I don't own any other shirts," He says uncertainly.

"You can borrow one of mine, don't worry," Jason reassures, "I got some Wonder Woman ones that'll make them think you're me."

Conner blushes slightly at the thought of borrowing the other boy's clothes, but nods firmly.

Megan looks bemusedly between the two of them.

"Come on, I'm sure it'll fit you," The Amazonian says, gesturing for the Kryptonian to follow.

He silently does.

"I'll finish making our lunches!" M'gann calls out after them.

Once devoid of two of the three teens, J'onn looks at his niece.

Do either of them know?

No.

Hmm.

I'm making guesses on how long it takes. Conner has had a lot more distress radiating off of him recently, so I think he's realized something. Jason's basically been aware of his feelings the whole time, but I think he's scared to act on them in case he thinks it'll force Conner into doing something he doesn't want to. It's so...

"TV Drama of them?" J'onn suggests, finally speaking out loud.

Megan nods.

"Definitely."

They stand in awkward silence for a moment.

Sphere rolls into the kitchen and beeps, knocking over some chairs.

The moment is broken.

They carry on.

Notes:

'Or 5'6 in freedom units'🦅🦅🏈RAh WHAT THE FUCK IS A KILOMETER!!🏈🌎🌎🦅🦅 -Kal & Roy conversation.
Rhelasians will no longer be speaking Korean. Why? Because I don't want them too. They will speak Rhelasian, or Mandarin.
Rhelasia WILL BE FUCKING LANDLOCKED, THEY WILL NOT EXPERIENCE EITHER OF THE 2 TSUNAMIS THEY EXPERIENCE IN CANON, THEY WILL HAVE EARTHQUAKES INSTEAD BECAUSE FUCK OFF
writing fanfiction is such a strange experience, because im over here googling the anatomy of a rocket launcher to make sure I refer to it correctly (I learnt nothing)
Jason ain't going to school cause I don't want to wrote that (sings off-key)
This is short because i wrote it mainly in one day because procrastination.
THEY SCHEDULE WILL RESUME AS NORMAL NOW AS SCHOOL IS BACK UP AGAIN, UNLESS SOMETHING WEIRD HAPPENS ON A PUBLIC HOLIDAY
I'm getting braces off tomorrow, i don't dox myself much but...
(author is literal child exposed?)
i have school tomorrow.
For some reason summer was perfectly average not hot but not cold temperatures all throughout the holidays, but within the last week has gone up to near 30 - except its actual 26, there's just no clouds nor breeze and a shitton of humidity so it burns like a bitch
(no ozone core)
Anyway, stay safe wherever you are, be sunsafe, wear a hat, sunscreen, and don't drown.
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
From,
The doxed child

Chapter 35: Targets Part 2

Summary:

Back to school and out of the prison time, with a weird definitely non-existent time skip of like 25 minutes that did not happen, what are you talking about.

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

“Bro,” Leo said, “if I get any closer, he’ll spot us. Bronze dragon ain’t exactly a stealth plane.”

“Slow down!” Piper yelped.

“Get above the buildings,” Jason suggested. “We’ll track him from there.”

 

Now

 

Taipei,

September 7th, 20:27 NST

Red Arrow stands in front of a single jailcell, staring annoyedly at Cheshire, who is peacefully going through a kata, ignoring him.

He glares as she stretches and moves, at apparent ease despite being arrested and having failed her mission.

After both of them stay silent for a good minute, she glances at him and smirks.

"Aren't you going to ask me anything?" Cheshire purrs, living up to her namesake's species.

"I think you know what I'm after," He responds gruffly, voice tense.

The assassin by contrast is lax like putty as she sticks her leg directly in the air.

"I do actually. Do you?" She comments, subtly jabbing at the archer's lack of knowledge about the attack.

Red Arrow rises to the bait unconsciously.

"Who hired you?" He demands, as she uses the cell bars to stretch.

"Shadows," She replies nonchalantly.

"Who hired them?"

She smiles at him, as if he asked a funny question.

"I don't ask." The answer is punctuated with a wink.

"What's the endgame?!" The redhead snaps, any form of patience or anger control gone now, "The Peace Summit, or Luthor?"

Cheshire ends her routine, and stares at him.

"Two birds...," She begins, hand forming a gun that she mimes shooting at him with theatrical bravo, "One stone."

He simply glares at her in response, and she drops the hand gesture, leaning against the cell bars instead.

"Hey, where are your little sidekick friends?" The girl asks, changing the subject away from a questioning, "They're always fun to play with. Especially Art-chery girl. I like her."

Her small slip doesn't go unnoticed by the male archer, but he wisely decides not to comment.

"She... they," He corrects, mentally apologizing to Kaldur a bit for lumping him with the children, "Aren't in my league."

Cheshire mockingly laughs.

"And you think you're in mine?" She asks, sticking her head through the gaps in the bars and pulling them face to face. "Where's Green Arrow when you need him?"

"I don't," Red Arrow growls back.

The assassin, who has managed to push all his buttons, shrugs and mock smiles.

"If you say so."

She then drops to the ground in a brace position.

It takes Red Arrow all of three seconds to figure out what's happening.

He only had two to spare.

An explosion blows the wall of the the cell, throwing the archer back and revealing Sportsmaster hanging off a rope.

He throws the end of the rope into the destroyed cell.

Cheshire groans in disgust.

"It had to be you," She complains as she stands up, walks over, and grabs the rope.

"Beggars can't be choosers, little girl," The blonde man responds, completely undeterred. "Coming?"

She spares one look back at Red Arrow and blows him a kiss goodbye, before jumping out the hole in the wall and disappearing.

The hero gets to his feet and runs forward, but is stopped by the now-obstacle of the cell bars.

Red Arrow curses and runs out the door.

 

...

 

Now

 

Taipei,

September 7th, 20:36 NST

Bursting onto the rooftop of the police station, Red Arrow curses again as he spots the two assassins, moving steadily away across rooftops.

A helicopter hovers above them keeping pace, clearly meant to be their pick up.

Nocking an arrow, the archer fires into a taller building, creating a zipline of sorts past the assassins that he uses his bow to ride.

The hero flies past them, keeping pace with their frantic sprinting.

Cheshire looks over.

"I admire persistence," She calls out, barely heard by the ginger due to the wind in his ears and her mask, "But..."

She brandishes a shuriken from the depths of her uniform and throws it, slicing through his line.

Red Arrow uses the momentum to propel himself onto the same roof as the two assassins, but in the time it takes for him to get up the helicopter lowers down to a reachable height.

Both killers jump into it and Sportsmaster yells a command to the pilot.

"Go! Go now!"

As it take off into the air, Red Arrow fires yet another line arrow, though this one seems to have a shorter rope length, as it lifts the archer into the air within seconds of the helicopter taking off.

Sportsmaster notices the parasite on the side of the vehicle, and shoots Cheshire a side eye that is cosmically felt through their masks.

"Are you even trying to ditch this guy?" He asks, and Cheshire sticks her head out the side of the helicopter with another shuriken in hand. 

"I hate to admit it," She calls out to the hero for a second time, getting a strong feeling of deja vu, "But he does have a point."

She slices the archer's line just below the arrow tip.

Red Arrow goes careening downwards, towards one of the shorter buildings in the area, but manages to draw and release an arrow just before landing, creating a foam bubble that cushions his fall.

Sitting up, he watches the helicopter get further and further away, before pulling out a small device from his thigh storage compartment.

It's a map of Taipei, with a moving red dot on it, getting further and further away from his location.

The tip of the arrow was a tracker.

They'll lead him right to the League of Shadows.

 

...

 

Now

 

Taipei,

September 7th, 20:54 NST

"Because I'm a professional, I won't kill you," Cheshire snarls to Sportsmaster, now at the Taipei branch of League of Shadows bases. "At least not while we're on the job."

"You wouldn't have this job if it wasn't for me," The blonde man dismisses, with an air of superiority over the younger woman, "Grow up already."

Cheshire looks ready to fight him.

"The evening's agenda was to create strife between nations," A voice sounds from the shadows, filled with authority and an air of superiority that seems actually well placed, "Not my assassins."

A man with black hair but greying temples, toxically green eyes, and a dark green cloak emerges from the shadows of the temple.

If you do not know his name, you'd still be wary of him, but if you do know it, you'd been outright terrified.

Ra's al Ghul.

The Demon's Head.

Leader of the League of Shadows.

Cheshire immediately drops into a crouch, her head bowed respectfully, while Sportsmaster does not move.

"Master," She says in lieu of greeting.

"And client," Ra's adds, his voice still full of displeasure. "So twice disappointed in your failure. Peaceful countries rarely call upon the League of Shadows."

Red Arrow, from where he lies perched on the outer wall of the temple with binoculars, curses under his breath again.

"Ra's al Ghul," He mutters, mainly to himself. "Should've known that Cheshire works for him and his 'league of assassins'."

"So I expect a better outcome," The Demon's Head continues, "And less interference from that boy."

He punctuates the sentence by making direct eye contact with Red Arrow, who curses again and nocks an arrow.

Ra's al Ghul doesn't even move to avoid it, simply letting Sportsmaster knock it out the the air, before silently disappearing back into the shadows he controls, the unspoken command to deal with the archer hanging in the air.

The two assassins, in perfect synchronicity for maybe the first and last time in their lives, make their way over to the hero, and begin a relentless attack.

A downside of archery being your main skill is that your less main skills are hand-to-hand combat, which is especially useful when fighting two assassins at the same time who both seem to specialize in it and are very close to you.

So, he's losing.

Taking a small break from annihilating the redhead, Sportsmaster decides to start verbally annihilating him too.

Joy.

"I hear you go by Red Arrow now," He begins, as the Red Arrow in question takes the small break in fighting to nock an arrow and aim it at the stupid hockey mask. "More like broken arrow."

What a weird insu-

 

...

 

Now

 

Happy Harbor,

September 7th, 07:58 EDT

All awkwardly standing outside of the school, catching up with their friends as if they didn't all see each other yesterday, waiting for the first bell that signals the end of their lazing days.

The joys of the first day of school for a year.

Megan and Conner are awkwardly standing in the front courtyard, both vaguely lost on what to do as neither sitcoms or Cadmus force-fed data covers how to be normal on the first day.

They both vaguely wish Jason was here, cause he seems to have done this before.

A boy is skateboarding haphazardly through the crowds of friend groups, humming to himself slightly as he almost hits someone.

Hearing the sound of swearing behind him, he glances backwards to see what it is.

When he looks back, he's going full speed towards what looks like one of the new kids, who's wearing a black and red Superman top and a leather jacket.

He can't stop.

Instinctively shutting his eyes in preparation for the crash, Marvin finds himself... in the air?

Opening his eyes, he sees the new kid holding him up in the air with one hand by his jacket, staring at him with confusion.

This kid definitely is a gym-rat like Mal Duncan, because there is no other explanation for why he can pick up over 60kgs with a single arm and apparent ease.

"Hey new kid," The very gym-rat Mal Duncan himself appears at Marvin's thought, looking ready to start a fight. "Leave my man Marvin alone."

Conner lowers Marvin to the ground, and he scrambles to get his skateboard before it rolls too far away.

"Mal it's fine," The skateboarder says as he does this, trying to defuse whatever situation Mal seems to think is happening, "I just crashed into him and he stopped me, it's no big deal."

Mal scoffs slightly at the statement, eyeing up the new kid warily, but he seems to take it at face-value.

The new girl, preppy miss ginger, take the silence as an opening.

"Hi. We're new. I'm Megan Morse and this is Conner Kent."

Her cheerfulness seems to be toxic in its strength, but she's hot, so like every teenage boy ever, Marvin tries hitting on her.

"Double alliteration. I like it."

Karen Beecher, the girlfriend of Mal Duncan for the last two years and one of the Bumblebees, pipes up from her place firmly beside him.

"Get a life Marvin, and a makeover."

The bell rings, and groans emerge from all across the courtyard as students begin filing into the main building.

Mal leaves Conner and walks past him, though he purposefully shoulders him as he does so.

Conner starts towards the boy angrily, but a touch on the elbow from Megan seems to calm him.

Everyone who witnesses the action wonders if they're a thing.

Wendy, the true love of Marvin's admittedly short life and another Bumblebee, approaches the new girl with a smile on her face.

"Hi," She greets, keeping pace with Megan as they make their way towards the door, "I'm Wendy. I was new last year so I know how hard it is to fit in. But, can I just say, you look like instant Bumblebee material to me, so I'm offering a special fast past through the signups for you. Tryout's after school today. Be there."

She then disappears into the masses of students without another word, with a lovestruck Marvin following behind her quickly.

Now no longer surrounded, Conner and M'gann share a look.

They don't need to communicate telepathically to understand what the other is feeling.

Overwhelmed.

 

...

 

Now

 

Taipei,

September 7th, 21:23 NST

It's strange.

Red Arrow could've sworn he'd had an arrow nocked just a second ago.

He also could've sworn that it wasn't as dark as it is now.

But, that is not his problem at the moment as, weird insult aside, Sportsmaster and Cheshire are straight back to annihilating him.

He holds his own for a few excruciating minutes longer, before Sportsmaster throws one of his exploding javelins at him.

As the roof tiles explode, Red Arrow gladly uses the cover to dive into the moat surrounding the temple.

A second javelin is thrown into the moat with him, a second explosion rocking the world around him.

Sportsmaster observes from the rooftops the moat and leaves in satisfaction.

Cheshire lingers watching the water a moment longer, before she too leaves.

Beneath the water, it would be peaceful, if he wasn't kind of drowning.

It's times like these he wishes for Kaldur's gills, because boy could that come in handy.

Kaldur.

Gasping for air as he breeches the surface, Roy pulls himself out of the moat and lies there catching his breath in the turning muddier and muddier dirt next to it.

Once his lungs are working properly again, he sits up and reaches for his earpiece, still there after all this time.

"It's me," He says, as Kaldur's enquiring voice sounds through his head, "I may- just possibly, be in over my head."

Notes:

Sportsmaster to Cheshire: Bombastic side eye. Criminally offensive side eye.
League of Assassins reference
I have beef with Cheshire's outfit.
She Vietnamese yet she wears a kimono like.
I get that could just be her but it feels like they could've just as easily designed her with Vietnamese clothing instead, like an Ao Dai or some variation of it.
But instead she gets a shredded impractical kimono.
¯\_(ツ)_/¯ ¯\_(ツ)_/¯
I need to start writing chapter earlier in the week, I wrote this entirely over the weekend.
It's the undiagnosed ADHD.
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
From,
¯\_(ツ)_/¯

Chapter 36: Targets Part 3

Summary:

Cheerleading tryouts and Tea ceremonies.

Notes:

Hi Chpapter.
Enjoy.
Mandarin will be written in bold.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

“Those guys do not need any more caffeine,” Leo said.

“I guess Chicago’s a good place to hang out,” Piper said. “Nobody’s going to question a couple more evil winds.”

“Which one do you think is Dylan?” Leo asked. “I wanna throw something at him.”

 

Now

 

Taipei,

September 7th, 22:01 NST

Red Arrow stands in front of a single desk in a stupidly fancy office.

Lex Luthor, and his weird assistant-y lady face him in a stare-off of some kind.

"The League of Shadows want you dead," He states, in lieu of a greeting.

"Good evening, Lex Luthor, how are the discussions going that literally decide the fate of two countries? Stiltingly, oh what a shame," Luthor mocks.

Red Arrow's eyebrows raise in shock slightly.

"You don't even care that the League wants you dead?!" He exclaims, surprise in his eyes.

"What League doesn't?" The billionaire asks with a smirk, therefore adding to the list of people who have pressed the red head's buttons today.

The archer stares at him, unamused.

Luthor stands up, brushing off imaginary dust from his suit.

"We'll increase security for the next summit meeting, which is due to begin in roughly..."

He checks his watch.

"Thirteen minutes," He finishes, before looking at the hero appraisingly, "Although, if the League believes you are dead, maybe we can surprise them."

Red Arrow smirks.

"I've got a better surprise."

 

...

 

Now

 

Happy Harbor,

September 7th, 09:19 EDT

"We're not even five minutes into the next round of meetings for the Rhelasian Peace Summit, and things are already falling apart yet again," Cat Grant comments through the television.

They're sitting in their homeroom class, which the teacher of which has decided to use the very current Rhelasian Peace Summit in Taipei as entertainment for the next little while.

If they also want to watch it, hey, sue him.

"If Lex Luthor's unknown strategy for peace falls through, the armistice could be over by morning, with all out war quickly on the horizon," The reporter continues.

The teacher, Lucas Carr, switches off the television and turn towards his class, which due to the small nature of the town, is the entire year group.

"Who can tell me more about Rhelasia?" He asks, eyes landing on his student who stayed up till two this morning gaming, and is now sleeping instead. "Marvin?"

The boy doesn't wake up.

Wendy throws something at him.

"Huh?!" He yelps as he startles awake, causing the class to break out into giggles.

"I asked, Mr. White," Carr says, voice tinted with amusement, "If you could tell me more about Rhelasia?"

The boy looks trapped.

"Uhhh, it's better then fake-Asia?"

The class breaks into laughter again, and Mr. Carr sighs.

"Anyone else?"

"Rhelasia was formed in 1885 and ruled by the Bokun dynasty, until the end of WW2 where it split in half," Conner states, voice monotone as if reciting information.

Lucas Carr grins at him.

"Very good."

"But, why are they fighting?" He continues, sounding a little confused. "They're all human- I mean Rhelasian, right?"

Mr. Carr now sighs.

"Right on both counts, unfortunately."

They drift into silence, as he turns back on the TV.

It's no different on M'arzz.

It's only a testament to how used to M'gann barging into his head that Conner doesn't flinch.

The White Martian minority are treated as second class citizens by the Green majority. Of course, I'm Green, but that doesn't make it right.

An explosion on television takes their attention back to the screen.

 

...

 

Now

 

Taipei,

September 7th, 22:22 NST

"Reunification is unthinkable!" Tseng shouts, standing up and slamming his fists down on the table.

"Our people no longer have anything in common," The General agrees, anger radiating through his shaking tone.

Lex Luthor sits between them, completely calm.

"Gentlemen, gentlemen," He placates, putting out calming hands, "That is mere rhetoric. Despite your differences, you still share an appreciation for many things, such as the exquisite Rhelasian tea ceremony."

He gestures, and a young woman, wearing a red qizhuang with makeup that has a pale base with xiehong, huadian, and mianye over top of it, begins wheeling forward a tea cart, making her way through the reporters with ethereal grace.

Before she can reach any reporters, a young man standing at the back of the group turns around.

It's Aqualad.

"That's far enough, Cheshire," He announces in Mandarin loudly, making sure to catch the attention of all the nearby guards.

The reporters behind him, otherwise known as people who enjoy gossip and knowing things so much that they made careers out of it, gasp loudly at the accusation.

Cheshire narrows her eyes at him, pissed off.

Then she presses a button on the side of the cart and pushes it towards him.

It happens in what seems like a split-second.

Aqualad reaches for his Water-Bearers, a shield of water already forming.

Red Arrow appears from behind the main table and fires an arrow at the cart, which is now beginning to release some kind of poison gas.

The arrow hits.

The shield forms.

An explosion rocks one side of the building, throwing Cheshire backwards and blowing a vague hole in the wall.

Aqualad's jacket shreds with the force of his magic, his tattoos glowing blindingly beneath it.

Once the dust settles, he lowers the shield.

The two heroes make their way to a down Cheshire, who is lying against a collapsed statue in the room.

"It's over Cheshire," Red Arrow snarls, nocking an arrow as Aqualad sheds the last of his destroyed jacket.

She grins at them, wild and slightly manic, and a great sense of unease builds in both of them.

"You'd think that, but..."

The sounds of a helicopter fills the room.

All the occupants of the room look up, finding that the hole in the wall of the building now depicts a helicopter filled with basic assassins.

Sportsmaster leads them, looming in his size.

As they're distracted, Cheshire gets up, drawing out her signature Sai and grinning at Red Arrow with satisfaction.

You know what they say about cats.

A pause, a caesura, a breath.

.

Then all hell breaks loose.

"Take down the assassins!"

One of the two leaders of the Rhelasian countries yells, and it doesn't really matter which one it is as both hoards of guards follow the order.

The assassins clad in regular gear jump into the room first to engage.

Sportsmaster follows.

"Take Sportsmaster!" Red Arrow yells, already moving to engage with the female assassin, "Cheshire's mine!"

The assassin in question tuts with disappointment.

"This possessive already by our third date? I'll have to leave you, maybe for that Roquette girl - she was fun."

The archer doesn't dignify her with a response, simply takes aim.

Meanwhile, Aqualad and Sportsmaster exchange blows with brutal efficiency, the younger hero's constantly changing shape of his weapons making up for any less skill.

The guards grapple with the remaining assassin to varying levels of success; it seems to depend on whether the guard actually paid attention in their 'So You Decided To Pursue A Career That Has A High Chance Of Engaging With Supervillains' class.

But, overall, it seems pretty well-matched.

Neither side is winning, neither side is losing.

They're just fighting.

Property damage.

Most members of the news crews are actively moving further away from the fight, although some are moving in closer, standing well in the splash zone of the conflict as they speed-talk in various languages into microphones in front of rolling cameras and a backdrop of violence.

Sportsmaster gets the drop on Aqualad, sweeping his leg.

He aims his javelin at the boy's head and brings it down, but a quick roll makes the kill-shot miss, and the Atlantean flips to his feet a small distance away, twin falchions of water in his grip.

The assassin smirks.

"Not bad lad," He praises, "Certainly better than your Team did at Santa Prisca or Bialya."

Aqualad gives no reaction to the taunt, but Sportsmaster can see in his eyes that he doesn't know how the man knows.

A silent question.

A loud answer.

"I have an inside source, kid. Very inside."

The two stand at odds with each other for a moment longer, before Sportsmaster barely dodges a mace to the face, and the fight is back on.

Cheshire and Red Arrow exchange hits with a frenzy that makes every other fight, even the one between Aqualad and Sportsmaster seem tame.

Blows are exchanged just as frequently with weapons as they are with words, but time is moving quickly, and Red Arrow is not arrogant enough to believe that he has the better stamina of the two of them.

They need to end this, preferably by winning.

Using a gap in Cheshire's defenses to strike her and dash away, the archer scales on of the fallen statues in the room, and looks around, determined to use the few moments of pause and his vantage point to find a way to end it.

As Cheshire's shuriken goes flying past his head, he sees it.

The sprinkler system.

Without a second thought, he sends an arrow flying towards it.

Like always, it finds its mark.

The sprinklers go off.

Aqualad, deep in his fight with Sportsmaster, pauses when he notices it.

He makes eye contact with Red Arrow.

A pause.

A caesura.

A breath.

The water in the room all merges together with a sudden movement, the very thoughts of the Atlantean spurring it together in a graceful form.

It's a gigantic water dragon that swims through the air with a ferocious snarl, destroying what few assassins remain standing.

As it rounds on Cheshire, she lets out an array of curses in various languages, dodging out to the side and coming up near Sportsmaster.

"We got to go, little girl," He says, a touch of worry coming into his voice.

She pulls on her mask, stealing a couple of his smoke bombs and throwing them hap-hazardly across the room.

By the time they clear, both are gone.

One assassin, the only one still standing after Aqualad's rampage, has their sword pressed calmly against Lex Luthor's jugular.

The man mirrors his calmness.

"Mercy?" He asks, the movement causing a slight cut on his neck, crimson beginning to flow freely.

His assistant sticks her hand out, almost mirroring Elon Musk at the Trump inauguration.

Unlike Elon Musk however, her arm turns out to be fake, and folds out into a weapon, a gun.

It shoots a laser at the assassin.

They fall to the ground, dead.

The arm refolds itself up, leaving no trace of the weapon concealed inside, if not for the woman's shredded jacket sleeve.

The Rhelasians stare at the arm in obvious shock.

Luthor smirks as Mercy hands him a handkerchief, which he places against his neck.

"Gives a new meaning to the arm's race, does it not?" He asks, startling the Rhelasians out of their stupor.

"Very impressive," General Singh Manh Li agrees eagerly.

"We owe you our lives," Prime Minister Tseng adds, shaking Luthor's hand with just as much eagerness.

From a small distance away, Red Arrow and Aqualad watch.

"They owe him their lives?" The archer asks incredulously.

Aqualad shushes him.

 

...

 

Now

 

Happy Harbor,

September 7th, 15:32 EDT

"Float like a butterfly, sting like a bee, Hornets, Hornets, can't be beat!"

Megan finishes her routine with a striking pose, before nervously retreating back into herself nervously.

The Bumblebees, made up of six girls her age with varying levels of acceptable hairstyles, scrutinize her for a moment, before turning away and forming a circle to discuss her performance.

While waiting, Megan looks up at Conner; he agreed to wait for her to finish her try-outs so that they could walk home together.

She wishes that she could just casually psychic-link them, but it would probably make them seem less normal.

She needs to seem normal.

He looks up from where he was reading some pamphlet, and smiles reassuringly at her.

She smiles back.

A throat clearing from behind her causes her to whirl around, coming face-to-face with Wendy.

She begins to ask something, whether she made the team, before cold water is tipped over her.

She shrieks.

Conner startles.

Wendy grins, slightly apologetically.

"Stupid initiation ritual. But... you made the team!"

Megan shrieks again, for an entirely different reason.

 

...

 

Now

 

Taipei,

September 7th, 23:41 NST

"Yes, quite the coup for Lex Luthor," Cat Grant reports, back outside the building as the clock nears midnight, "Under his leadership North and South Rhelasia are signing a treaty that could eventually lead to reunification."

From inside a local 24 hour electronics store, two teens stand, watching the broadcast.

"I can't believe we just did a solid for Lex Luthor," Roy grumbles.

The boy beside him, Kaldur'ahm, smiles at his antics.

"Not for Luthor, but for peace," He reminds the man for the third time that evening, "Besides, Ra's al Ghul's contract out on Luthor now has expired if the treaty is signed. It's over."

The glow of the television makes the Atlantean look vaguely God-like, Roy notes.

"Is it?" He still asks despite the thought, skepticism in his tone. "I heard what Sportsmaster said. Do you believe him?"

The blonde sighs, seeming to age beyond his 16 years.

"I cannot rule out the possibility. I will investigate, quietly, so not to tip them off if they do exist, or to split us on baseless speculation."

"Good luck with that mess," Roy comments, relief not to be the one dealing with it obvious in his tone. "Hey, before you head back, you wanna get a drink?"

Kaldur looks at him and raises a brow.

"We are both underage," He states.

"Less so in Taipei, and I definitely have spare fake I.Ds for the both of us somewhere in my hotel room," Roy replies, nudging the boy with his shoulder, "Come on, we just helped world peace, least we can do is celebrate."

"You are going to drink whether I come or not, aren't you," Kaldur asks, resignment in his tone.

They both already know what he'll say, but they play the roles to get to the final answer anyway.

"Yup."

"Fine. If only to prevent a repeat of last year, when you called me at two in the morning on the emergency number to declare, vaguely unintelligibly may I add, that you were madly in love with me and wanted to marry me," The Atlantean says, startling a laugh out of the seventeen year old.

"I was fighting my demons!" Roy defends, jostling with the blonde as they head for the exit.

"And I never want to meet them if that's the case."

"I think you won't if they're mine."

"They might possess me if I spend too much time around you."

"Yet you do that anyway."

"... Yet I do it anyway."

 

...

 

Now

 

Taipei,

September 8th, 00:13 NST

"That went well. Both Li and Tseng were impressed by Mercy's... equipment, and are quite literally buying into the peace."

Lex Luthor pours two glasses of expensive red wine in his office.

"Our plan to ensure the eventual reunification under LexCorp's political and economic guidance is a success."

He offers the second glass to another man, who takes it, clinking their glasses in a toast.

"And thus, another corner of the world sees the Light."

Ra's al Ghul and Luthor down their glasses in one gulp.

 

Notes:

roy was fighting the demon of bisexuality.
Kaldurroy time.
If the tryout seems short, know I lost all the wiritng of most of it and just gave up.
Jason was gonna make an appearance and bedazzle but eh.
fight scene.
Ive decided that Rhelasia will be where Heilongjiang is in reality, as it's close enough.
fight me.
Also kaldur can speak mandarin as I headcanon that they learn the top spoken languages in atlantis so he speaks english, spanish, mandarin.
What should I name my lilac sperm keychain?
Real question, I need a name.
I went to a gay festival today that was filled with rainbow washing, but I thefted so much free shit from corporations that I'm fine with it.
There was so much free condoms and lube.
its past 11pm. I wrote all of this except the frst paragraph today, so I need to start writing earlier in the week.
late valentines day got the gay.
Comments and Kudos are always apprecaited.
From,
Purple sperm owner (and proud of it too)

Chapter 37: Terrors Part 1

Summary:

Why Conner is cosplaying as a blonde, when they have another blonde is unclear, but the important part is that he is got arrested and is definitely skipping school.

Notes:

Hello.
Chapter.
Enjoy.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

Jason hated being old.

His joints hurt. His legs shook. As he tried to climb the hill, his lungs rattled like a box of rocks.

He couldn’t see his face, thank goodness, but his fingers were gnarled and bony. Bulging blue veins webbed the backs of his hands.

 

Now

 

New Orleans,

September 14th, 16:43 CDT

The two Terror Twins were terrorized themselves by being smashed aggressively into a warehouse, both running off their mouths with curses made vaguely funnier by their strong Southern USA accent.

As they hit the ground with a painful thud, Red Tornado and Aqualad spring from the shadows like demons sent from hell, attaching inhibitor collars around both of their necks and turning them on before either have a chance to even blink.

"Ey!" The male one, a blonde in a vaguely grunge aesthetic outfit, cries out, jumping to his feet and punching the android, only to reel back as it hurts his hand and does no damage.

He stares at it in slight shock.

"That don't feel right," He mutters, rubbing his knuckles, "My strength. But I just done gone toe-to-toe with Superman."

"Congratulations," A voice says from yet another shadow, the figure walking out into the light, "That's more quality time than he's ever given me."

It's Superboy, with bleached hair, and an exact replica of Tommy Terror's outfit, looking almost identical to the villain.

Miss Martian flies down and lands in front of Tuppence Terror, who's wearing what seems to be a more feminine version of her brother's costume, or maybe her brother's wearing a more masculine version of hers.

She places a hand on the girl's shoulder, who flinches away.

"Get off me, alien bitch!" The girl snarls, but Miss Martian doesn't react.

"Got your inspiration, sister Tuppence?" Superboy asks, his voice shifting to an almost identical mirror of Tommy's southern accent.

"I believe I do, brother Tommy," Miss Martian replies, shifting her form to mirror Tuppence's.

"What the fuck," Tuppence says, sounding on the verge of collapse as she stares at the Martian.

"Someone tell me what's going on!" Tommy yells, straining against Aqualad who's restraining him.

"It's simple."

The Terror Twins are getting vaguely annoyed at the fact that everyone keeps on appearing out of the shadows, but this time it's Batman, so it's sort of his expected method of arrival.

The Dark Knight glides behind the fake-Terror Twins, slapping inhibitor collars on their necks with ease, as both stand calm and ready, neither facing him.

"They're under arrest."

 

...

 

Three Days Ago

 

Mount Justice,

September 13th, 16:43 EDT

"This past Fourth of July five ice villains staged simultaneous attacks. Mr. Freeze, Icicle Jr., Killer Frost, Captain Cold, and Minister Blizzard were all apprehended easily. Perhaps too easily."

Superboy, Miss Martian, and Aqualad stand in the main hub being briefed by Batman, with Superman, Martian Manhunter, and Red Tornado standing behind them silently.

"Cold, Frost, and Blizzard were immediately sent to Belle Reve Penitentiary, a federal prison designed to house super-criminals and deadly killers alike. The 17 year old Icicle Jr. went to a juvenile detention facility. Freeze, to his usual cell in Arkham Asylum. But Freeze petitioned the court to be declared legally sane and Junior sued to be tried as an adult. As a result, both await transport to Belle Reve, which seems to have been the plan all along. I'm sending the two of you in to find out why."

The assembled heroes are silent for a moment, before Aqualad pipes up.

"Who inside the prison will know of their true identities?"

"No one," Batman responds, "We can't be certain that prison staff aren't compromised."

The leader of the Team nods.

"How will this work then?"

"The so called 'Terror Twins' have recently been causing a ruckus, and will likely soon be apprehended. Due to the tightened security in Belle Reve after Jorogumo's escape while being transported, you will take their place probably at the time of the arrest. Aqualad will be a short distance from the prison acting as back-up, if things truly go south. For this to work, you will need to take on the Terror Twins likeness. Superboy, you will have to bleach your hair blonde for this mission."

At that last point, the black-haired boy in question groans.

"We do actually have a blonde hair guy who could pass as Tommy Terror on the Team, you do realize this right?" He asks, although they both know it's not possible.

Batman answers anyway.

"Storm and Wonder Woman are both currently unavailable due to their entrapment inside Manhattan by the so-called Dr. Manhattan, who has turned it into a living chess hellscape. All mystical forces within the League are working on breaching the containment, so therefore do not have the time to conjure up a glamour charm, and all other members of the Team are currently investigating how Kobra may have ties into the situation in Manhattan. You are quite literally the only option. Are we clear?"

All three Team members nod.

 

...

 

Now

 

Terrebonne Parish, Louisiana,

September 16th, 21:55 CDT

The number of guards in their prison truck is a stupidly large number.

Conner vaguely wonders why they didn't just transport them all in separate trucks, but supposes this works too.

They're in a convoy of security, obviously tightened since Jorogumo broke out and disappeared off the face of the Earth around the Mississippi in Tennessee, with not only highly wary guards (Conner recalls that the Jorogumo had killed all the guards that escorted her to Belle Reve when she escaped), but thick unbreakable cuffs and inhibitor collars.

He's sitting on a bench next to Miss Martian, though currently they are Tommy and Tuppence Terror, with Icicle Jr. across from them and Mr. Freeze sitting awkwardly in a custom-made prison version of his suit.

Junior has eyes for no one but Tuppence, and Conner feels a flash of sympathy for one of his best friends the girl.

He has more sympathy for himself when the villain gets up from his seat and moves next to him, obviously intending to start mooning over his fake sister to him.

True to prediction.

"Dude. Dude!" Icicle Jr. says, snapping his fingers in front of the blonde's face to get his attention. "You're sister is sweet."

Superboy doesn't respond, simply resists the urge to stab the teen.

Junior doesn't take the hint, but then again, he obviously never took the hint that villainy was bad either so what can you do.

"How about you put in a good word for me?" He asks, yet again being met with silence and Miss Martian's eyeroll as she stares out the window.

A riffle butt to the head (Conner remembers the time Jason wielded electricity to deflect bullets from a weapon like that one) puts Junior back in his seat, as one of the guards, obviously the one in charge of this operation snarls at him.

"Sit down." His voice commands power and respect, and obviously feelings of superiority over the inmates. "We're here. Welcome to Belle Reve."

Out the bulletproof windows of the inmate convoy, Superboy can see a towering circular monolith of a concrete building, covered in search-lights and watchtowers, with a giant steel gate at the entrance.

If Jason was here, he'd compare it to Troy.

The thought is pushed out of Superboy's mind as quickly as it appeared.

He needs to leave the crisis over Storm outside.

He's not Conner Kent anymore.

He's not even Superboy.

He's Tommy Terror.

He has to be.

 

...

 

Now

 

Belle Reve Penitentiary,

September 16th, 22:29 CDT

They're standing in a courtyard of some kind within the facility, not yet in the actual prison but not outside of it either, lined up like dogs with more eyes on them then ever.

A balcony, almost a full floor above them, is where she stands.

Amanda Waller.

The all-mighty.

She's silent for one, controlling, moment, before she speaks, commanding the very air in their lungs with each syllable.

"I am the law of last resort. My name is Amanda Waller," She begins, and all four inmates get the sense that she would not hesitate to kill them if she had to.

"I am not your mother, your maiden aunt, or your friend. I am your warden, and you are my prisoners. The propriety collars you wear are custom-designed to inhibit your specific meta-abilities. No strength. No ice."

At that point in her speech she fishes out a sleek black controller from her pocket, and holds it up in the artificial light.

"In addition, the collars can and will be used to discipline inmates. A con who breaks the rules gets one warning."

She presses the blue button, and all four inmates fall to the ground in spasming pain as electric shocks course through them.

Waller looks on in pleasure.

"If order has not been restored the next shock will render the offender unconscious. At the slightest hint of trouble, this facility goes into lockdown. Belle Reve's walls are thick enough to hold Superman. We know. We checked. Once you're in Belle Reve, you only ever leave when your sentence is finished. No one has ever escaped this facility. No one ever will."

The facility part is an important specification, because the transport vehicles have been escaped out of before.

A cough sounds from behind Waller.

She steps back slightly with an amused expression on her face, as a stick-like man in a turtleneck with a suit jacket overtop, bald head but a big beard, and round sunglasses steps forward from where he'd been unseeable from behind her.

"Oh," Amanda Waller adds, as if she'd forgotten he was there, which is understandable given how stupid the man looks. "This is Professor Hugo Strange. He is your maiden aunt."

Strange smiles, slightly warmly but mainly with a hint of creepiness.

"I'm actually the prison psychiatrist, and I promise you a sincere chance at rehabilitation," He says, sweeping his arms out in a welcoming gesture.

Waller smirks as if he's said something funny.

"Because we know you types are all about sincerity," She mutters, before waving a hand to take the prisoners away.

 

...

 

Now

 

Belle Reve Penitentiary,

September 16th, 22:53 CDT

The inmates in the Men's Section of the prison who are still awake have the decency to yell profanities at the guards as they escort Superboy and Icicle Jr. to their shared cell.

The guards, used to the verbal abuse, ignore it with well practiced ease as they drag the two inmates through a maze of cells, up stairs, along catwalks, et cetera, et cetera.

 Reaching an unoccupied cell, one of the guards unlocks it, standing back to let the other two shove the convicts into the room, before locking it back up again before either has the chance to regain his bearings.

"Home sweet home," One of them mocks, the power-divide in the situation clearly getting to his head.

They disappear almost immediately, their movement being traced by the yelling of curses that follows them.

Junior doesn't seem to mind the harsh treatment, clearly desensitized to it via years of juvenile detention facilities.

"I call top bunk," He calls cheerily, already scaling the ladder to the uncomfortable upper bunk.

Superboy flops down to the bottom one silently rolling over and facing the wall.

Guess he should try sleep-

Conner? Conner, can you hear me?

It takes all Superboy's willpower not to flinch.

Uh yeah. But I thought...

From across Belle Reve, lying on her own bottom bunk, Miss Martian telepathically cuts over him.

The collar's designed to inhibit Tuppence Terror's strength, not my telepathy. But your strength is-

Not at Superman's levels, I know.

Conner's response is snappish.

That's not what I was trying to-

Whatever.

From the bunk above M'gann, a voice calls out.

"You're cutting into my beauty sleep little girl with your presence."

Miss Martian pokes her head out to find Killer Frost mirroring her position above her.

"And if I don't get my eight hours, I'm a real killer."

 

...

 

Now

 

Belle Reve Penitentiary,

September 17th, 07:02 CDT

Walking into the main cafeteria of the penitentiary, a large probably bulletproof glass divider between the men's and women's sections, Superboy is glad that Icicle Jr. seems to have fused himself to his hip, as it makes getting around a lot easier.

"Stick with me cellmate, I'll show you the ropes."

Superboy can't help but raise a questioning eyebrow, voice thickening with a fake accent.

"Ah, who you kidding? You ain't never been in Belle Reve before. Ya liable to get me hanging with them ropes."

Junior laughs as if his claim is hilarious.

"I may have never been incarcerated here, Tommy," He says, sobering up into seriousness suddenly, "But trust me, I know whereof I speak. For starters, we pay homage to the top of the food chain."

His gaze flickers over to four men, all ice villains: Mr. Freeze, Minister Blizzard, Captain Cold, and someone else.

"The big dogs," He continues talking, although dread is beginning to fill his voice, "The prison capo. My father."

"That's your fa-," Superboy starts, losing the accent in his shock but recovering quickly. "Tha-that's yer pa?"

"Yup. Icicle Sr." Junior confirms, both teens watching as the man glares down an approaching Riddler. "Reeks when your dad is the man, you know?"

Conner's quiet for a moment.

"Believe me, I know."

A touch of sincerity is in his voice, although the accent undoubtedly tones it down severely.

"Hey, how many ice villains does it take to change a lightbulb?" Riddler asks, now having reached the three men.

"No one cares Nigma."

Senior's voice is a rough growl, speaking of years of smoking and yelling.

Riddler's confidence drops like an erection when your parents are mentioned, unless you're really incestous and deserving of a mental institution.

"O-of course not, boss man. I just thought that if you're having a powwow, you'd need my know-how."

As he is crowded, the man makes the wise decision to leave.

Heading back to his seat slightly dejectedly, Brick, another villain, yells a taunt at the villain.

Both Superboy and Icicle Jr. ignore them.

Junior takes a deep breath.

"Here goes nothing," He says, throwing a lopsided smile at Superboy.

He takes a step forward-

And is immediately jumped by Ojo, an assassin Superboy recognizes very intimately.

Afterall, he was literally the one who put him in here.

His reaction is instinctual.

He punches the assassin in the jaw, throwing him off Junior.

This has the unwanted affect of catching both Brick and Ojo's attention.

"Boy that was not wise," Ojo growls, rubbing his chin where he was hit, "I only had problems with Junior over here, but now I got problems with you too."

Never being one to not provoke, Conner calls him a fucking dick.

Brick grabs him and restrains him, obviously having some sort of alliance with the assassin.

"Free shot, Ojo," He says, as Superboy squirms against his hold.

The assassin smirks, but stops as he gets a better look at the teen.

"Wait, I know him-"

Superboy kicks Brick in the balls, causing him to drop him, before grabbing the man by his hands and using all of his strength to throw him into Ojo, knocking them both over.

From the other side of the glass, Miss Martian stands close to Killer Frost, both watching the scene play out with interest.

The ice villainess is regarding the fake-Tuppence in a new light now, obviously from witnessing her brother start fighting Brick and Ojo.

Miss Martian, however, is focused on scrubbing Ojo's mind of the connection between Superboy and Tommy Terror, and doesn't notice.

Brick gets to his feet, growling in anger.

"That's it kid, you're roadkill."

He goes to charge at Superboy, when an ice cold voice cuts through their brawl.

"Enough."

Icicle Senior stands looming, effectively ending the fight.

"The kid's got guts. The kind of guts a father wouldn't mind seeing in his own son."

He shoots a glare towards Junior, who rolls out his shoulder.

"Nice to see you too, Dad," He mutters, bitterness coating his voice.

"Get over here," The man commands.

Superboy goes to follow, but is stopped.

"Not you Terror."

The ice villains gather around the glass, Killer Frost on the other side to have a discussion.

Both Superboy and Miss Martian are close enough to hear what they say.

"All right, Icicle, we're all here," Mr. Freeze says, voice slightly robotic from the suit, "Now what?"

Icicle Sr. grins.

"Now, we put the final pieces in place to bust every single con out of Belle Reve."

Notes:

Needed conner to have an excuse to be blonde and so guess Manhattan's not having a good time right now.
Zaya is over here making everything more complicated for everyone while being on Themyscira and not actually doing anything.
I need to stop procrastinating, because I wrote most of thsi today , hence why its short.
uggggggghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.
school.
Ive developed a Garth obsession lately which is bad because there isn't enough content to satiate me.
Just like my superior Green Arrow obsession.
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
From,
Chronic back-pain before 20

Chapter 38: Terrors Part 2

Summary:

Prison-life.
Therapy.
5D Chess existential genetic crisis.
So in other words, the usual.

Notes:

Chapter.
Enjoy.
~<-W->~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

Jason glanced uphill. The summit was still a hundred yards above.

‘Worst idea ever.’ He leaned against a cedar tree and wiped his forehead.

‘Hazel’s magic is too good. If I have to fight, I’ll be useless.’

 

Now

 

Belle Reve Penitentiary,

September 17th, 14:32 CDT

Sitting in Hugo Strange's office, a modern design room filled with bonsai trees and plush chairs that don't feel fitting to the highest security prison in the USA, are Tommy and Tuppence Terror.

Except, they're not the actual Terror Twins.

A fact that you would know if you had read the rest of the fic, or at least the last chapter, but amnesia can strike at anytime so it's good to stay informed, I guess.

Anyway, the fact is, that they're Superboy and Miss Martian, and currently being therapied by Dr. Strange, not to be confused with Dr. Strange.

It's an unrecommended experience.

"Here's my concern," The man says, lowering his circular glasses to look Superboy in the eye. "Your antisocial tendencies are a roadblock to rehabilitation and are often the result of a conflict with the mother figure."

Miss Martian, one of Conner's best friends but currently role-playing as his criminal sister, looks at him nervously.

She's sitting dead straight up in her chair, a juxtaposition to Superboy's casual and uninterested slouch.

Hesitantly, she speaks up.

"It's really more of a father figure thing," She says, southern accent coating her words.

Conner glares at her as Strange leans forward, captivated.

"Interesting Tuppence," He muses, "Expand on that."

"Or don't."

Superboy's annoyed objection falls on deaf ears.

"Well, he won't admit it, but Tommy really wants to be like hi- our father. Be able to fill Pa's shoes, you know? But Pa's distant at best, refuses to give Tommy time of day. It makes Tommy feel unworthy of-"

Conner stands up, his patience gone.

"Or maybe Tommy refuses to live in Tuppence's stupid little fantasy world where every problem can be solved in half an hour!" He snaps.

M'gann's face fills with hurt and shock, but Hugo Strange seems uncaring of this development, or the boy's yelling.

"Excellent," He says instead, sounding as patronizing as a parent talking to a young child. "I think we made a real breakthrough today."

Superboy looks away, staring at the clock on the wall, ticking down to the end of their session.

He refuses to be therapied by a criminal psychiatrist.

 

...

 

Now

 

Belle Reve Penitentiary,

September 17th, 18:38 CDT

"This is Cat Grant reporting live from Chicago, where the Manhunter from Mars has defeated the Headmaster."

GBS News is playing as entertainment through dinner, with all the inmates sitting casually vaguely watching, acting nonchalant but secretly clinging to what little information of the outside world they get.

On one table sits the four major ice villains, who've now turned away from the news and are instead discussing at average volume whatever devious plans they have.

"That accounts for every Leaguer except Red Tornado," Mr. Freeze says confidently.

"Probably on monitor duty or whatever," Icicle Sr. mumbles in his low growl. "Even if he does show, he can't handle all of us alone."

Minister Blizzard inclines his head to something behind the man, and the criminal throws out a angry remark, already knowing who'd have the audacity to appear behind him.

"Don't even think about it Nygma," He growls, and Riddler turns around, walking away disappointed.

"It's fine, fine. No one can say the Riddler doesn't go where he's not wanted," Edward Nygma snaps.

From a nearby table, Brick yet again makes a snide remark at the gap-toothed brunet.

"Wow," He comments dryly, "That philosophy must not leave you with a lot of options. Beat it."

Laughter follows the disgraced villain as he storms away.

From yet another table slightly further away, Superboy and Icicle Jr. sit eating lunch in relative silence.

Superboy, knowing the mission, decides to start digging for answers.

"So, how come you ain't sitting with your Pa?" He asks, swirling his cold spaghetti around on a clunky fork.

"Because my dad is a dick who only wants me around when he needs me," Junior snarls in response, quiet enough that the man in question can't eavesdrop. "But I try not to live or die over getting his approval, you know?"

Conner lowers his eyes, hating how much he relates to the young inmate.

"So, tell me about your sister."

His head snaps up again, brain running on overdrive.

"What? Uhhh... she's a pain. Why?"

Icicle Jr. looks at him like it's the most obvious thing in the world.

"Dude, she's hot."

Superboy looks at him confused.

"You can't see it because you're family, but I look at her and think, that chick gets me. And really, that's all you need: Someone who sees the psycho that you are and likes you anyway."

Junior dismisses the other boy's abject horror with a wave of the hand, too busy waxing poetics about his supposes 'sister'.

Minister Blizzard stands up suddenly.

"That's it, old man. I'm done bowing down to some mafia boy," He snarls, throwing his lunch tray in Icicle Sr.'s face.

Everyone's eyes jump to the fight brewing, stunned.

"Belle Reve needs a new capo," Blizzard finishes, going to kick Senior in the face before being shocked to the ground.

The guards from high above move in a quick and practiced manor.

"We don't put up with self-entitled prima donnas here, Blizzard," One comments, obviously the highest ranking of the guards currently on duty. "Take him to Waller."

The inmate looks at Senior as the man stands up, blood dripping from his chin.

He goes quietly.

 

...

 

Now

 

Belle Reve Penitentiary,

September 17th, 19:07 CDT

As Superboy and Icicle Jr. are heading back to their shared cell together, Junior is suddenly snatched by the scruff of his neck into a nearby hallway.

Superboy, obviously concerned for the sudden abduction of his cellmate, follows.

The abductor is revealed to be Icicle Sr., who towers over his son ominously. The man looks slightly panicked.

“There’s a glitch,” He whispers, “Can’t reach Frost.”

It’s obvious that he doesn’t want the average inmate to hear this, or the guards, because what kind of a prison head-honcho are you if you can’t even reach your followers at a moments notice.

It's a well known part of the being prison head-honcho criteria.

Junior looks astounded that his father has even considered confiding in him such information.

Superboy however, decides that now is a good time to interject into their admittedly one-sided conversation.

“Excuse me,” He interjects lowly, careful not to catch the guards attention as they’re all by now supposed to be in the cells, “I couldn’t help but overhear.”

Icicle Sr. whirls around and directs all of his fury towards the teenager.

"That tends to happen when you eavesdrop." He snarls.

The boy has the audacity to brush him off.

"Yeah yeah," He says, "I can help with that. I’ve got this mind-link with my sister."

"I know your stats boy," The man responds angrily, "Super strength only - no telepathy."

Junior looks between them like he’s watching a tennis match.

Superboy looks down the hall as he releases the next lie from his mouth, careful not to blow his cover. "It don’t pay to advertise when they’re slapping collars around your neck. But we’re twins, we got the psychic thing. So you talk to me, I talk to sis, and sis talk to Frost."

Senior seems to consider his options for a moment, before deciding that the young criminal is his best bet.

"Alright send the message," He says, "It’s going down. Now."

 

...

 

Now

 

Belle Reve Penitentiary, 

September 17th, 19:09 CDT

Amanda Waller sits at her desk looming over everything as she has alright to do, what with her being the warden of the highest-security prison in the USA, and arguably the world.

Minister Blizzard is escorted into the office, in full restraints and scowling.

Waller barely spares the man a glance as he is shoved into the room.

"Move," A guard behind him commands.

Instead of following the order, Blizzard spins around, his restraints twisting in a way that they shouldn't be able to, and fires an ice attack at the man, killing him instantly.

Waller snaps to attention immediately, going to press the button that lights up the inhibitor collar with electricity, but the man has already frozen it and shattered it off of his neck, wincing slightly when the shards hit his neck but otherwise showing no reaction except smugness.

"Too little too late," Minister Blizzard says grinning evilly.

Amanda Waller is unperturbed and now standing.

"We'll see about that. Voice activation Waller-one, activate lockdown procedure."

Around to the prison alarms blare, all lighting turns an ominous red and triple protection blaster doors engage, sliding shut with speeds to chop someone up.

While this is happening, Waller pulls out a handgun from her coat, and aims it at Blizzard.

Before she had a chance to fire, the ice villain shoot that very thing from his hands, covering her entire forearm, including the gun.

As if summoned from a hidden passage, Dr. Hugo strange appears, putting themself between the two in what feels like a stupid move.

"Stop!" He shouts. "Stop. What do you want?"

Desperation coats his tone.

"Master control for the collars," Blizzard replies simply, stepping forward and pressing a yellow button on the control panel of Waller's desk.

Across the penitentiary, all the inhibitor collars power off both suddenly and simultaneously.

 

...

 

Now

 

Belle Reve Penitentiary,

September 17th, 19:16 CDT

Madness rains as the captives now find themselves fully powered and easily a match for the prison guards and their guns.

During this madness, Superboy runs into an open cell for shelter, finding Icicles Sr. and Jr. inside using their power to shatter their collars.

The younger Icicle looks at him and his still on his neck collar.

"Strength's back dude," He reminds his cellmate, who blushes slightly in embarrassment.

"Right," Superboy mumbles, yanking the collar off with one hand and snapping it in half.

In the women’s division a female guard has been pushed the floor, preparing to be tortured and killed by a bunch of the inmates snickering in delight.

'Please," She begs desperately. "I have a family."

Killer Frost laughs manically.

"Oh beg some more please. It’s much sweeter that way."

Frost is turning her hand into a spiked ball, ready to kill the woman with it slowly.

Suddenly it shatters, the only indication of who did it being Miss Martians shout.

"No!"

Frost turns around, a peculiar expression on her face.

"Why, Tuppy, you certainly are just full of hidden talents, aren't you?" She exclaims, sounding both pissed and fascinated with the discovery.

Superboy. I think my cover's been-

Unconsciousness claims her before she has the chance to finish her panicked message.

Miss Martian? M'gann?! M'gann!

 

...

 

Now

 

New York City,

September 16th, 08:32 EDT

It's a rare moment of quiet for the hellscape of 5D chess that they've been playing in for far too many hours.

Crime will go on, but he's been up and moving for over 29 hours so it can wait for him and Di to get sleep.

Or, the NYPD could do their job.

Just before going to sleep, Jason decides to check his phone; a sure sign they're making progress in escaping the hell barrier is the fact that a couple hours ago they managed to regain communication, with tech now functioning through the border.

Scrolling through all the messages from all of his friends asking worriedly if he's ok from the last four days (He's shot back a group message telling them all he's not dead), Jason frowns and clicks on his chat with Artemis, which has over ten unread messages.

 

Artemis(Not goddess but close):

wtf r u ok?

 

Artemis(Not goddess but close):

Ok I now see that texting you is stupid cause no comms and all, but i can't help it

 

Artemis(Not goddess but close):

Bro apparently your playing 5D chess so thats rough

my life rougher thou, cause i have to work with Wally

To fight KObra!?

Batman thinks the could have something to do with ur shit.

and who r we if not slaves to the Bat

 

Artemis(Not goddess but close):

omg m and con r going o an undercover mission together

Kal told me

to prison

their getting arrested

and do you want to know what the funniest thing is?

Conner has to dye his hair blonde for the cover

M'gann sent me photos hold up I'll send them to you

Image File Attached

 

Jason clicks open the file.

On the couch in Princess Diana of Themyscira's New York apartment which is stuck in a five-dimensional chess world, Jason Grace wonders why he inherited his father's fruity-ness, of all things.

Genetics is hard.

Notes:

If the text is clunky, just know its because i wrote most of this via using speech to text and reading out the transcript i use to get the episode details, then edited out mistakes.
Jason's genetically predispositioned to struggling.
5D chess is real, and I want to play it cause you don't need to know how to play chess
Its far too late to be doing this
Blonde people r hot i guess? tbh jason is just attracted to conner in general (real)
I watched Six the Musical today, and EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
It was amazing.
I love it so much.
almost at 100K!!! i think.
...
...
...
I made snickerdoodles.
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
From,
Tired ness if it was a person

Chapter 39: Terrors Part 3

Summary:

This episode should be renamed Conner tries out his manipulation skills on Icicle Jr., as that's basically all he does.
reunion of the blondes except one wasn't blonde when they saw each other last.

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy.
~<'Q'>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

‘We infiltrate the palace,’ she said. ‘We get the information we need, and we get out.’

He thought about his last climb, two weeks ago, when Hazel and he had faced the bandit Sciron on the cliffs of Croatia. At least then Jason had been at full strength.

What they were about to face would be much worse than a bandit.

 

Now

 

Belle Reve Penitentiary,

September 17th, 19:34 CDT

The guards yet to be killed by the inmates are pushed into cells, held prisoner in their own prison.

It would be ironic if it wasn’t so scary.

Icicle Sr. looks triumphantly at Waller and Strange, who stand in a cell along some of the surviving guards.

"The prisoners control the prison," He says, commenting on the very same thing the narration just commented on, but he can't hear it so I guess it's okay.

"That’s not the same as escaping it," Waller replies, still managing to sound absolutely fucking terrifying despite being quite close to death and her equivalent of prone.

Senior grins.

"Then we better get to work."

He turns around and walks over to where Freeze, Blizzard, Cold, his son, and Superboy all stand.

Superboy is currently still Tommy Terror, so to the ice villain it's not a superhero he's walking over to.

The peculiarly old man who looks great for his age, despite being 15 years short of 100, exits the direct sightlines of the cell, with all the other villains filing out after him, almost comparable to ducklings.

He heads away until he reaches the blast door, which they will lead to another blast door, and then probably another one and another one and another one that will eventually lead to bumfuck Louisiana.

The older ice villains silently begin to shoot ice on the door, where Mammoth and Blockbuster, who've both been conveniently waiting,  come forward and punch it with all their strength,  already forming dents and cracks along the metal surface.

"Genius," Junior, standing by Superboy's side as he's now adopted him as his person, says, looking at the beginnings of a hole in the wall with nothing short of admiration in his eyes.

"Yeah," Superboy mumbles in agreement, slightly distracted.

M'gann please can you hear me? I will reach you somehow. I promise.

"Hey kid, still in touch with your sister?" Senior asks Superboy, startling both him and Junior de to the fact that neither of them had truly been paying attention. "Everything copasetic in chick Central?"

"Yep. Copacetic," Superboy manages, still very worried but using some great acting skills he didn’t know he had.

Blame Cadmus.

The very old ice villain's face drops from casual to angry suddenly.

"Then why are you both standing around?!"

Junior smiles at his father, slightly strained around the edges and in his eyes.

"We're on it Dad."

He drags Superboy along the winding prison corridors, heading towards the laundry room without hesitation.

Once there, he walks up to one of the walls in the room and shoots a solid block of ice at it, freezing it and weakening the metal.

"The wall adjoins the woman's wing," The teen villain explains when he catches Superboy looking at him strangely.

"Yeah, okay," The boy mumbles in response, stepping up and delivering a solid punch to the wall.

Junior smirks at the signs of progress already appearing.

"We'll work it from our end, while Frost and her ladies work it from theirs, then the babes cross over into our wing and we walk free together," He explains, a vaguely dreamy look on his face at the thought.

Superboy isn’t truly listening to him as he punches the wall repeatedly.

I’m coming M'gann, hold on.

 

...

 

Now

 

Belle Reve Penitentiary,

September 17th, 19:42 CDT

The guards shiver in their cells, the ice in the air having a negative affect on their overall body temperature.

Brick and some lesser criminals he's terrorized to work beneath him look at the guards they're guarding smugly.

The irony makes the sentences sound bad.

"Look at them shiver and shake," He mocks, "Too bad you’re not wearing the new orange we had snuggled in. Microtech thermal unit sewn in the fabric keep us toasty."

That comment gets Amanda Waller's attention.

"Toasty," She questions, harshly looking at the criminal in the eye through the cell wall, "Before this is over you’ll be toast."

She says it in such a way that it’s not a threat. It’s a promise.

Brick reaches over and grabs her by the tie, choking her slightly through the cell.

"Before this is over, you’ll be over," He rebuts, inadvertently destroying all the school children in the worst comeback of the year competition.

"Daniel stop. There's 100 ways this could go down and in all of them hostage like Waller are more valuable alive."

Brick looks over to see Dr. Hugo Strange desperately attempting to therapy his former patient.

But, alas, there is a point in his point.

He regretfully lowers Waller back down to the ground.

She remains looking unruffled.

Thank him," He says, a dangerous quiet edge to his tone, "He just saved your life."

 

...

 

Now

 

Belle Reve Penitentiary,

September 17th, 19:48 CDT

A great new way to manipulate Icicle Jr. strikes Superboy, almost like how Icicle Sr. has definitely struck his son.

Straightening up from where he's fighting with a steel wall and winning, the teen delinquent who's secretly not a delinquent, although that's up for debate, looks over to where Junior stands a short distance away, ready to start freezing again once maximum damage has been done this round.

"I just had myself a thought," He says, breaking the quiet mounting tension and excitement that was in the process of building between them. "The collars could just turn back on at any second now, couldn't they? Not a problem for us, but it could blow the whole operation off its hinges if they switched back on."

The young ice villain nods along in deep thought to what the other boy's saying, considering it.

"So, what if we take some initiative and stop it from turning back on?" He suggests.

Junior falls for the trap with ease.

 

...

 

Now

 

Belle Reve Penitentiary,

September 17th, 19:51 CDT

Standing outside of Waller's office is Abra Kadabra, Professor Ojo, and Hook, begrudgingly assigned to guard duty.

They look at the two adolescent criminals approaching.

"Senior said to not let anyone in," Ojo growls, his single eye-thing glinting dangerously in the light.

"Do you want to get de-powered again?" Junior asks annoyedly, staring at the three villains with something akin to disbelief.

Without waiting for an answer Superboy pushes past all three inmates and heads into the room, the lack of light inside enveloping him in a deep darkness that none can see him through.

Slightly dumbfounded that someone would have the audacity to even dare go past them, none of the three villains do their job as a guard. Instead, Ojo turns to face Junior.

"Don’t you know who he is?" The man's anger coating every syllable of his words. "I remember now, like my mind has cleared up. He’s-"

Tired of listening to the man which is an entirely fair thing to be, Icicle punches him in the jaw and sends him sprawling to the floor unconscious.

He makes quick work of the other two too, already feeling the pride his father will show him for taking inititive.

He'll be so proud.

He cautiously enters the dark room, looking at Superboy who is fiddling with the controls.

"Are you almost done," Icicle Jr. asks, boredom already in his tone after the few seconds he’s had to wait.

Superboy leaves the control panel behind him.

"Yup. Those collars won't be turning on anytime soon," He says, happiness in his voice.

"Dad'll be so proud," Junior responds, actual excitement at receiving his father’s praises on his face.

Superboy feels bad for him.

Still, he begins to usher the teen criminal away from the unconscious older criminals, preventing in the process the young ice villain from seeing the lights on the inhibitor collars flicker back on.

 

...

 

Now

 

Belle Reve Penitentiary,

September 17th, 19:55 CDT

Across the prison, all those stupid enough to not rip off their inhibitor collars now regret it, finding them back on, working and inhibiting diligently.

The ice villains, using their perception skills, notice this.

Their less stellar assuming skills blame Amanda Waller, so they tear off towards her cell with the fury of a war-path.

Waller, using her great perception skills that she too posses, notices that the collars are back on.

"The greatest jailbreak in history, is history," She mocks, a small smile breaking out on her usually stern exterior.

Icicle Sr. grabs her by the throat an throws her against a wall causing her to collapse slowly and paint with pain, as he storms over to her in the cell, picking her up by the tie and holding her to eye level.

"Tell me how you did this or I swear you won't thaw for millennia," He snarls, Minister Blizzard and Mr. Freeze looming behind him.

A small amount of blood drips from her lips.

"At which point, you will still be in Belle Reve," Waller responds, spitting her blood on the ice villain's face.

He rears up with a yell, an icy blast forming at his fingertips, before Strange, with a shout, tackles the man into a wall, causing him to drop Amanda Waller with surprise.

"No!"

Somehow, Icicle Senior falls to the ground unconscious.

Blizzard and Freeze stare at their unconscious leader in something akin to disbelief.

"You must be fucking kidding me."

 

...

 

Now

 

Belle Reve Penitentiary,

September 17th, 20:03 CDT

Superboy is punching through the wall with more ferocity then before, determined to break through before his ruse is revealed.

An ice blast from Mister Freeze knocks him sideways, and he looks up to see the former Arkham patient flanked by Blockbuster and Mammoth.

"What are you doing!?" Icicle Jr. yells angrily, "Why are you betraying us you Arkham scum!?!"

Freeze regards him icily.

"On the contrary. You are the traitor."

This angers Junior further, as Superboy gets up warily.

"SHUT THE FUCK UP!"

Bolts of ice flow from both Icicle Junior and Mr. Freeze's hands, Superboy barely getting out of the way in time to avoid getting struck by the icy blue nebula the collision creates.

The fight's on.

While the ice villains fight in a col blue circle, Superboy dances around Blockbuster and Mammoth's dangerous punches, returning whenever possible but mainly staying on the defensive.

They need to change how they're fighting.

"Switch dance partners?" He yells, not bothering to wait for an answer as he jumps high into the air, a punch flying down towards Freeze.

Junior whirls around, ice already flying out of his extended palms towards the two strong villains, who let out slight yelps as the cold encases them.

Superboy's headshot lands.

Mr. Freeze stumbles away, clutching at his shattered helmet in panic.

"No no no, my suit is breached," He panics, shooting his own head in ice to prevent certain death.

Immediately Superboy runs towards the almost destroyed wall, kicking it in two and revealing the women's wing and Killer Frost, who smirks and goes to say something.

He doesn't hesitate to punch her with all his might, sending her flying into Devastation, who as a result goes flying through a separate wall.

Desperation and adrenaline do wonders for strength.

Mis Martian floats in a vaguely pod-like ice pillar, still looking like Tuppence Terror.

Conner grabs a discarded piece of rubble and throws it into the ice pillar, shattering it and sending the Martian falling to the ground.

He catches her.

Luckily.

Her heartbeat is faint but there, and her skin turns greener and greener with each passing second, worrying for a human but good for someone whose natural skin tone is green.

"You okay?" Conner asks as she stirs, awkward now as he doesn't know how to convey to her that she's one of his closest friends and that he'd kill everybody in the solar system for her.

"I come from a very cold place," She offers in response, wriggling her way out of his arms and stumbling to her feet.

She doesn’t go very far before she's back in his arms, wrapped up in a hug that she melts into warmly, fully reverting to her Martian form.

Icicle Junior looks at them in shock, recognition on his face.

"Wait is she-... and are you?" He stutters, before groaning and putting his head in his hands. "Dad’s gonna kill me."

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

September 17th, 22:17 EDT

Recognized:

Superboy, B-05

Miss Martian, B-06

It had been too long a debriefing for anyone's liking.

Aqualad had just Zeta-tubed directly to Atlantis, only pausing briefly to tell them goodnight and that Jason was back.

Conner's stomach had filled with nervous butterflies at the thought.

Walking through the main hub of the Cave, he's only slightly disappointed to not find the teen waiting at the tubes.

It makes sense, that he's not.

He was trapped in 5D chess hell for a couple of days.

He doesn't have to wait for Conner's every move.

The Cave lights aren't on, and Conner's too tired to truly be paying attention with his hearing, which is why he gets the shock of his life when he hears a voice from above them.

"I'm gone for a couple of days, and you've already stolen my hair color?"

Both teen's heads snap up, finding Jason floating half in the dark above them, staring down with a easy going but tired grin on his face.

He looks...

Like something.

Shirtless, but with bandages wrapped around his torso, minor bloodstains on said bandages, big bags under his eyes, the bottom half of his pajamas, and three tall pale brown drinks with weird balls in them.

It's hot.

And concerning.

Lowering himself to the floor, Jason slurps on the slightly drunk drink, the air around them pressing the other two into the two alien's hands.

He swallows before continuing.

"I mean really, I'm gone for what, just under a full week, and you've already bleached your hair blonde - it looks nice by the way - and gotten arrested for property damage! You're basically stealing the demigod M.O without a second thought! The audacity of you people I swear-"

He's cut off as both of his best friends wrap him in a simultaneous group hug.

"Jason! You're back!" M'gann squeals, pulling back and grinning, before shifting her attention to the drink. "What's this."

Now released from Conner's grip too, Jason explains.

"It's called bubble tea. From Taiwan I think...? Some guy was selling it in Manhattan and gave me and Di some free drinks for fighting the chess-liking fucker. I asked for four drinks, one for each of you and two for me because I'm better and very tired. Consider it the new thing of the week."

M'gann curiously tries it, taking a sip before looking up and making a face.

"It's... weird."

She shrugs and drinks some more.

Jason leans in closer to Conner and stage-whispers to him.

"Want to bet that it'll become her all-time favorite drink?"

Conner looks back at him warmly, with a touch of fondness and something more that he can't truly care to stamp down in his eyes.

"I missed you," He says, in lieu of a response.

Jason rests his head on the slightly taller boy's shoulder, as the bleach-blonde teen tries boba.

He's a warm body on Conner's side, as they both watch M'gann drink the milk tea with increasing urgency and speed.

She stops when she notices them, face softening as she raises an eyebrow at Conner, who raises one back.

He should feel awkward, but he doesn't.

Maybe he's too tired to care.

Maybe he's too tired to lie to himself.

Maybe he's too tired to try and hide it.

M'gann already knows, he can tell, Jason probably does too.

The only one who wasn't ready to know was he himself.

He's too tired for the bullshit act.

Conner Kent, Project 13, The Superboy, Superboy, Clone, Conner, whatever the fuck his name is these days, like men in a romantic-sexual-not-platonic way.

Maybe not all men, but he for one does like Jason.

If only Jason felt the same about him.

Notes:

Junior would have kissed Superboy with excitement if they'd managed to escape, change my mind.
if this fic isn't at 100k by now, im killing myself (jkjkjkjkjkjkjk)
It should be I swaer
EEEEEEEEEEE.
This was mainly written the same way as the last chapter, and tihs might become the new way because it's so much less stressful.
Conner's gay!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! airhorn noises.
And oblivious.
And trying bubble tea.
and gay.
and blonde.
and a manipulative bastard omfg.
I should have more notes then this, but I don't.
Thank you everyone who has suported me and this story thus far, it would've never gotten so far if you weren't here, i love you all so much, THANK YOU!!!
also I want to specify something for no specific reason.
if youre going to do like a fic or art inspired off of this, no need to ask permission as im chill with it, just maybe send me a link or drop some free advertising in for me there.
I would absolutely love to inspire anyone to do anyhing, as it would change my outlook(gmail core) on life
EEEEEEEE
Next chapter is an interlude, featuring Jason as a hairsty;ist, Conner as a client, Artemis as depressed, and maybe some other people like roy and kaldur idfk
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
From,
100K in one fic hopefully author!!!

Chapter 40: Interlude - Hair Salons and Not Dates

Summary:

Hairs are styled, angst is had, and not dates that actually are dates but thought not to be due to lack on communication are had too.

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy.
<~'U'>~ ~<'U'>~ ~<'U'~>

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

His hair had grown out corn-silk white, though he still had a groove along his scalp where he’d been grazed by a bullet from the bandit Sciron’s flintlock.

‘I’ve been worse,’ Jason assured her. ‘Once, in Oregon, this dracaena cut off my arms.’

For a moment, Piper could almost imagine they were normal teenagers, enjoying each other’s company

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

September 19th, 12:48 EDT

"You have what?"

Conner stares at Jason in unbelieving disbelief, his bleached blonde hair almost ethereally glowing in the kitchen light.

Jason, in flared jeans and a tank top, holds up the woven grocery bag he'd dramatically entered the mountain with ten minutes ago.

"I have an in with the magic community of New York, and managed to buy magic hair dye from this lovely old lady Shirley. It takes longer then regular hair dye but it apparently will within three hours revert the applied area back to its natural color. Now, you don't like your blonde hair, and there's too many blondes on the Team, so I've volunteered you to be my test-run of the product, before I dye my hair rainbow randomly and need to revert it back within a few hours."

Conner continues to stare at Jason bluescreening.

His outfit is not helping matters.

"Do I get a say in this?" He asks weakly, squinting slightly as the natural blonde grins with the power of 20 suns at him.

"Nope!"

The response is far too cheerful for this hour of the day.

Ignore the fact that it's the afternoon.

Begrudgingly, though only in act, Conner holds out his hand and allows himself to be dragged through the winding hallways of Mount Justice, heading to the door that he's spent too many sleepless nights after nightmares standing in front of, wondering if the boy inside would let him in if he knocked.

It's blue and pink and covered in stickers and every once and a while he can find a warship schematic on it, or a random drawing given to him by a kid he meets in New York, or a photo of Wonder Woman cut out of a magazine, treating the door like a family fridge for a family that is so much larger then anything Conner's ever known, given that his only experience with a family fridge is from shows.

A small piece of paper on the center of the door, like the eye of a hurricane, has Jason's name written three times.

Three different languages.

Latin.

English.

Greek.

Jason himself pauses at his door, letting go of Conner's hand (he definitely does not miss the touch, no, not him) as he digs around in his bag.

He pulls out a folded piece of paper, flattening it out as he searches for some spare bluetac to stick the article to the wall.

It's a simple piece, a cut out extract of an article of The New York Times talking about Themyscira's push to be registered as a country and to get a representative in international meetings, but it has a photo of Paradise Island attached, in all its sparkling white-beach-beautiful-architectural glory.

He sticks it in between a drawing of his sword and a highly detailed diagram of a Viking longship, examining his door with a satisfied smile before opening the door and pulling Conner inside.

Conner has been in Jason's room only a few times, but it doesn't really change from viewing to viewing, unlike his door.

The room is opposite to his door in many ways; It's perfectly clean, tidy, and neat.

Spare armor and weapons are either packed neatly away in a storage unit or in a repurposed umbrella stand, cleaning and maintenance gear for them a small distance away.

His bed is perfectly made and his desk has the pens sorted by color, three more rulers then one would think necessary, and what looks like a neon pink protractor.

A soft rug is on the floor, a chair in the corner, and a bookshelf stuffed with books in at least three more languages then Jason knows, many of which are books that Conner can be found guilty of having read, an a few shells that are overtly bedazzled.

The most out of place thing in the room is the wall decor, posters for bands that Conner knows Jason has never listened too, and the giant model of Mount Justice, put together through monopoly pieces, toothpicks, paper mache, and a hot glue gun that sits innocently beside the model that towers over a meter tall.

He isn't given time to look around at the physical embodiment of Jason's mind, however, instead dragged through to the ensuite with an efficiency level never seen before of Mr. has-prioritized-talking-to-birds-over-remembering-to-check-in-over-comms-before Grace.

He's forced down, and Conner knows he could probably fight back without that much difficulty, but he doesn't really want to.

A newly discovered problem of being in love with one of your best friends, specifically the insane one.

You do insane shit for them.

Jason puts his bag in Conner's lap.

"I'm going to grab us some snack and one of those hairdressing thingies, you unpack the bag and stay here, okay?"

Practically vibrating with energy, Jason doesn't wait for an answer, the blonde disappearing back though his door with speeds unheard of for anyone other then a Flash.

So he leaves Conner.

On his floor.

With his bag.

In his bathroom.

Alone.

Vaguely hysterically, Conner wishes he took M'gann up on her offer to join her in meeting up with Wendy and Marvin, because then he wouldn't be here.

To give himself something to do, Conner begins to unpack Jason's bag, pulling out a comb, gift vouchers, knives, what looks suspiciously like poison, a random book checked out from a library with a bookmark in it, a torch, first aid kit, change of clothes, his Storm gear, a pot plant, and a gun.

He's just beginning to doubt that the hair dye even fucking exists (also, how the fuck is all this fitting in Jason's smaller-then-a-shopping-bag-tote bag, it looks like it can fit three apples in it maximum) when he pulls out a slightly suspicious looking squeezy container.

The plastic is clear, allowing him to see the contents - a honey-like substance that's the color of oil spills out in the ocean, and a white label written on in Sharpie proudly boasts:

Shirley's Hair Correcting Dye - Simply leave on for an hour before rinsing and bam! Hair corrected. (Note:This works like regular dye, if you die, you've been warned)

It does nothing to ease Conner's anxiety.

"I got us some chips and - I see you discovered the Mary Poppins quality of my bag."

He whips his head up, staring at Jason with wide eyes and a fast paced heart - how had he not heard him coming?

Jason picks his way through the mess on his bathroom floor, throwing an old towel at him as he begins to shovel the contents of his bag back in.

"It's magically extended on the inside," He explains, pushing his knives into the canvas bag as if they're not sharp as, well knives. "Themyscira has a truly magical craft market."

"So you keep a pot plant with you at all times, why?"

"A pot plant - oh, Leo! I was wondering where I misplaced you."

Jason picks up the plant and carries it over to a small sun lamp, where another similar plant sits.

Both look healthy and well cared for.

"There you go," The Amazon mutters to himself as he places the pot down with extreme gentleness, "Right next to Piper, you guys can catch up under the artificial sun."

Conner notices a dark spot on the inside of Jason's forearm.

It seems to be a lightning bolt, with the letters S.P.Q.R underneath, and a further 13 stripes like a barcode beneath that still.

It looks burnt in, and slightly misshapen in the way that growth of skin does to a mark on it.

He realizes that this is the first time he's ever truly looked at Jason's forearms; They're normally covered with gauntlets or sleeves.

Conner decides not to comment.

Jason turns back around to him, a slightly sad smile that's steamrolled underneath his cheerfulness etched on his face like a statue.

"Let's start, shall we?"

 

...

 

Now

 

Gotham City,

September 19th, 18:36 EDT

Artemis is lying on her bed.

Her bed, which has a twin mirrored across from it, because someone else used to live in here too.

Someone else who she could talk to.

Someone else who she could be with.

Someone else who she could tell everything to.

Someone else who she was related to.

Someone else who she loved.

Her sister.

Jade.

Her hair's down.

It's never really been down that much in her life.

Her mother taught her how to put it up in a high ponytail for training (though she always had a noncaring attitude to her instructions) when she was younger, and since then it's always been up.

Up, out of her face so that it never affected her fighting.

Never affects her fighting like how the words shouldn't.

Never affects her fighting like how the punishment shouldn't.

Never affects her fighting like how her age shouldn't.

How her height shouldn't.

How her family falling apart shouldn't.

How cramps that squeeze her insides into shapes they shouldn't be in as she teaches herself how to insert a tampon shouldn't.

How she should be the best of the best.

Always getting better.

Never getting worse.

She hates the fact that she can look at assassins and relate to them, hates the fact that her very hero career relies on monsters like her sister and father not telling.

She remembers reading the Jorogumo's files, found them open last month when she was trying to visit Jason.

They were an uncomfortable mirror of hers.

After Jason had french-braided her hair (and wasn't that something? That he knew how to and she didn't), she'd made a pathetic attempt at doing it.

It didn't work.

She wasn't surprised.

Everyone around her seemed to be able to do the little things.

Jade always had her hair in some elaborate look or another, and now she kills with it down.

Her mother, Paula, back when she was Huntress, varied her hair from buns to ponytails to down to plaits, a new style with every night.

These days, her mother's hair hung slightly greasy and limp at all times, as if putting effort in made her like the woman she was before.

The most she'd seemed to care about her hair since getting out of jail was when it had hung over her shoulder and in her face while she was eating dinner, causing her to grab a kitchen knife and slice half of it off in a senseless rage.

It was the closest she'd come to being like how she used to be since prison.

Standing up, Artemis grabs some hair-ties and her hairbrush, moving out of her (their) room with a determined stride.

She pauses at the doorway, staring at her mother's back.

She's reading.

Paula must sense her there somehow, because she looks up and offers her daughter a tired smile.

She's always tired these days.

"Hi mum," She begins, awkwardness tightening her shoulders as she figures out how to phrase her request, "Could you... uh, if it's not too much trouble, I mean... could you teach me how to braid my hair?"

Paula smiles and gestures for her daughter to sit next to her, and a small empty cavity in Artemis' heart, filled with high ponytails, pain, and indifference, begins to fill.

She never realized how much it hurt to have it empty.

 

...

 

Now

 

Star City,

September 19th, 18:13 PDT

They meet at a food truck festival.

Something about the end of summer.

Kaldur tries to tell himself that it's not a date.

Why in Neptune's good name would it be a date?

He wishes it was.

Roy's dressed nice, about a nice as he gets at least, with jeans, a clean top, and a leather jacket, sunglasses perched on the end of his nose as he grins at Kaldur, spotting him.

He's in a turtleneck, wind breaker, pants and sandals.

"Fancy seeing you here Kal."

His stupid traitorous heart has the audacity to skip a beat at the greeting.

"Hello Roy," He returns, voice completely level, betraying nothing. "Is there a reason you've invited me here?"

Kaldur'ahm is looking around, surveying for threats, when he feels the older man's hand on his arm, causing him to look at the smiling man.

"Can't a guy catch up with his friend?" Roy asks, teasing.

"When the guy's you, then no."

"Harsh."

"Don't think I've forgotten the reason for our last meeting."

The archer winces.

"Okay, maybe that was for work, but this is different! I'm risking it all being in Ollie's stupid territory just because this is the best food truck festival this side of the country. Trust me, I would know, the amount of dates I've taken here over the years-"

He cuts himself off, blushing slightly.

Kaldur raises an eyebrow and internally shreds his heart to stop it from beating so erratically.

"So in other words, you couldn't find a date that would give you a decent enough excuse to go here, so you decided I was the next best thing?"

"No! No, no, nonononono. It's different, not like that... uggh, can we just get food now and stop talking?"

"If this is how you treat all your dates, I can see why none of them are making a return trip here with you," Kaldur'ahm notes dryly, chuckling slightly at the embarrassed look on Roy's face.

"Shut up," He says weakly, and Kaldur allows himself to be dragged by the wrist into the crowds of people.

Not a date.

Not a date.

Not a date.

Later, when they're sitting on the docks in the nicer part of town watching the sunset as they digest their food, Roy places his hand over Kaldur's.

And Kaldur'ahm-

Kaldur wonders.

If he didn't have webbed fingers, would he be human enough for Roy to love him?

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

September 19th, 2:29 EDT

Conner steps into the kitchen, where Jason waits anxiously.

His hair is back to normal, minus the stripes on the sides.

Jason grins at him.

"What did I tell you? Shirley's products have a 100% success rate. She used to sell love potions in the 50's as a teenager, the amount of widow's they created was unparalleled."

Conner is vaguely transfixed by Jason's lip scar, which stretches when he beams.

"Yeah," He agrees, all his brainpower going to directing the excess blood in his body away from his face.

Jason's smile softens and he walks closer to Conner.

It becomes a little harder to breathe.

Pushing a wet strand of hair that was hanging over Conner's eye up into the rest of his hair, Jason lets his hand linger as he smiles fondly at the other teen, their breaths intermingling slightly with the closeness.

"It's a bit of a shame," He muses, "I kind of liked the blonde."

If Conner was braver, he'd kiss Jason.

Instead, M'gann comes back a few hours later to find them watching Mary Poppins Returns, sitting side by side on the couch.

They can all sense something's changed.

None of them dare to put a word to it.

Notes:

bro tell me why i thought this whole time that sciron cut a slit through jason's hair, instead of almost cutting off pipers nose with the arrow
Jason is Mary Poppins confirmed
HAPPY IDES OF MARCH FOR YESTERDAY!!! I MADE A CAKE and stabbed it 23 times to celebrate.
In new rome they definitely celebrated the day by making a life sized version of julius caesar and designating 23 of the most democratic people there to stab it.
Jason was one of them every year without fail.
His door is a fridge.
Shirley is an iconic witch.
He named plants after Piper and Leo :( he's not okay guys.
also his model of Mt Justice will come in handy for someone very soon...
I literally wrote all except like three sentences of this today wtaf is my time management skills
Roy is trying every trick in the book to rizz up Kaldur except explicitly asking him and its backfiring
Artemis has a very complicated relationship with her hair - I noticed that she always has it in a high ponytail at the beginning, and I'm always like girl, the receding hairline pls no, so I created trauma for her about it.
She'll overcome it like a girlboss don't worry
also acknowledging the fact that Artemis was raised through getting her period and shit with only an abusive father and NO OTHER WOMEN IN HER LIFE - like school taught me a lot but I have sisters and a mum and they taught me so much more and were just so chill about it all
Conner sees the tattoo, and doesn't comment on it.
If y'all thought anyone was gonna kiss here, its slowburn for a reason.
Idk when I'll make Koy happen, but it will happen before superstorm, which will happen in SPOILER the last 10 episodes, so they got five episodes min. to get their shit together.
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated
From,
LittleMiss23KnifeWounds

Chapter 41: Homefront Part 1

Summary:

Schools start and so do attacks

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy ~<'0'>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

He understood why Thalia had slept in this alcove. It was the only place in the cabin not in Hippie Zeus’s line of sight.

And even that hadn’t been enough.

She’d chosen to follow Artemis and be part of a group rather than stay in this cold drafty temple alone with her twenty-foot-tall dad—Jason’s dad—glowering down at her.

 

Now

 

Gotham City,

September 22nd, 06:00 EDT

"BEEP. BEEP. BEEP."

Groaning as she reaches for her alarm clock, Artemis pulls herself up, mentally preparing for her first day of school.

Her hair is in a badly done plait down her back. It's badly done, but she did it.

She plaited her hair by herself.

Artemis would be proud of herself, but the poster above her the empty bed in her room seems to mock her.

 

...

 

Before

 

"Please, please, don't go!"

A nine year old Artemis sits on her bed, teddy bear tucked in close to her chest as another girl, older then her, maybe 13, flits around packing up her stuff.

The other bed in the room is hers.

They're sisters.

"Sorry sis," She says, no sympathy in her tone as she searches through drawers for something, "Mum's not getting out of prison anytime soon, and I refuse to live in this house with just Dad."

"Dad and you and me," Artemis begs, eyes welling up with tears that threaten to spill over. "We have to keep this family from falling apart."

Her sister looks at her, expression unreadable.

Goes to say something-

 

...

 

Now

 

Gotham City,

September 22nd, 06:02 EDT

"Artemis, get up!" Her mother's voice cuts through her reminiscing, "You're going to be late for your first day of school!"

Artemis groans and hides under the covers.

 

...

 

Now

 

Gotham City,

September 22nd, 07:57 EDT

Walking into Gotham Academy - God how pretentious was this - Artemis nervously tugs on her skirt.

Her hair is in her signature high ponytail and she is fully ready to be the weird new scholarship kid to a bunch of rich pretentious pricks.

"Artemis?"

She hears a voice behind her - clearly they’re not sure if it’s her.

Artemis turns around and finds another blonde, although her hair is down and much curlier then Artemis'.

"I'm Betty, your new student liaison," She introduces, smiling friendlily. "Welcome to Gotham Academy."

"Thanks. I'm Artemis... but you already knew that."

Awkwardness hangs thick in the air between them, thickened further by silence.

A random adolescent boy, maybe two years younger then her with greasy slicked back hair and an aura of utter dickness runs up to her.

"We'll laugh about this someday," He says, slinging his arm around her shoulder and snapping a selfie of the two of them before she has a chance to react.

She’s squints a second to late from the flash, and by the time she opens her eyes he’s already disappeared.

Artemis looks around confused.

"Who is that?" She asks Betty as the bell signaling the beginning of class rings.

"A freshman - ignore him."

The two girls turn to walk together into the main imposing building, built like a mansion.

Behind them leaning against an archway, a young teen girl with with shoulder length red hair, for-going a blazer but wearing the same button-up as Betty, leans against the pillar for an archway.

"Dick," She asks, her tone of voice making it sound not as an insult but as a name perhaps, "What was that about?"

The boy emerges from behind her.

"Nothing Barbara, just being friendly with the new girl."

Although she does not look satisfied with the answer, she takes it at face value, walking off to get her first class of the semester.

The previously named Dick follows her, though he looks at his phone with a satisfied smile as he does so.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

September 22nd, 18:13 EDT

Conner, M'gann, and Jason are standing next to Conner’s motorbike.

Why he owns a motorbike at age 16 is unclear, but he does and they’re living and rolling with it.

M'gann using her telepathy to hover a game of scum, as Jason found a set of playing cards when he was scrounging around in a dumpster earlier like a little rat, and decided that education on the class system and how it creates cycles of disadvantaged people who are therefore more likely to remain in poverty is very important to adjusting fully to Earth-life.

He was actually searching for a bomb in the dumpster, but he was being quite a rat-like about it so the comparison still stands.

Sphere rolls up to them, interrupting their game and surprising Megan, causing her to drop all the cards to the floor.

She laughs as Jason drops the floor, scrambling to pick them up.

"Someone’s jealous," She teases, obviously mocking Sphere for the lack of arms.

"Maybe," Conner muses, as now he’s come to realize through his very deep and meaningful connection with Sphere that it isn’t pacifically upset about not having arms. "But maybe..."

"Hey guys," Wally says, strolling up a sandwich in hand that he munches on noisily.

From his position on the ground, Jason glares slightly.

Artemis has become like a sister to him due to his uncanny ability to adopt random people as family members, and she hates Wally so my proxy he just dislikes them too.

"Are you guys playing cards, or are you fixing Conner's bike, because either way you need the Wall-man expertise."

While saying this, he taps his temple, clearly implying that he has very large amounts of knowledge.

It depends on the subject.

 

...

 

"So you have told no one else of this mole," Red Tornado asks, as he and Aqualad stand in the hub of Mount Justice.

"I cannot be sure they exist," Aqualad responds, "Sportsmaster may well be lying, but if it is true, if the Team is truly being betrayed from within, I do not with to reveal my hand to the traitor."

He seems indecisive, pausing for a moment.

"But, perhaps I should tell Batman?" He asks, looking to the android for non-emotionally compromised advice.

"Generally, the Batman expects the Team to handle their own problems," Tornado states, "But the decision is yours. I will return after Monitor duty on the Watchtower."

He heads towards the Zeta-tubes.

"I thought you were exempt from Monitor duty," Aqualad questions, slightly confused, "Since becoming our den mother."

The phrase den-mother does not seem to spark joy in the teen, as it implies needing adult supervision.

Recognized:

Red Tornado, 1-6

He turns around to look at the younger hero as the tube whirls to life behind him.

"I agreed to cover for Green Arrow," He explains, "He has an interpersonal meeting with Black Canary. A hot date."

Red Tornado glows and vanishes out of sight.

Left standing alone, Kaldur thinks back to his food truck meet-up with Roy the other day.

In another life, it could've been a date.

Maybe one day.

 

...

 

Now

 

Gotham City,

September 22nd, 18:49 EDT

Dressed now in full gear, Artemis walks down a dingy, shady alleyway towards an abandoned telephone booth.

As she reaches it, preparing to go inside, a shadow lands behind her, but not the assassin kind of shadow.

No, worse.

Robin.

"Artemis," He exclaims, mock surprise in his tone.

She turns around with surprise and fear in her eyes.

"Robin!" Artemis stammers, caught off-guard, "I-... uh..."

"How random of you to be in Gotham city! Instead of Star City where your uncle Green Arrow lives."

His smile is mocking; they both know that truth.

Artemis lies anyway.

 "I was here... to see my cousin! She was in the state spelling bee, here, in Gotham City."

Robin is unfazed.

"C-O-O-L. Did she W-I-N?"

Artemis glares at him.

"N-O."

"S-K-I-L-L I-S-S-U-E."

Artemis is fed up now.

"Yeah let’s just go to the Cave." 

She jerks her thumb towards the telephone booth.

He makes a sweeping motion and bows slightly.

"Ladies first."

"Your town. You go," She responds, not liking being perceived differently due to the fact that she is a female, even if it’s just a joking thing. The sexist implications of the ladies first implies that they're not strong enough, and although it would mean that they would be evacuated faster, it’s still his based on sexist and stereotypical gender views and has potentially harmful implications, so she therefore does not want to accommodate to the stereotype due to her negative childhood experiences and desire to not be seen as less or inferior because she is a woman.

He shrugs and goes first.

Recognized:

Robin, B-01

She follows.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice, 

September 22nd, 18:53 EDT

Recognized:

Artemis, B-08

Entering Mount Justice, Artemis finds it on fire.

As it is not an active volcano, or a volcano at all, and no one on the Team even has fire powers, this is not usual.

"Get down!" 

Robin's frantic yell comes from somewhere in the smoke ahead, and she barely dodges out of the way of a massive fireball - why the fuck are there fireballs in the Cave?

Robin jumps backwards from the smoke, appearing in front of her with two discs flying from his hands.

Both seem to make contact with something, as a sound of metal hitting metal fills the air, but both glance off of whatever it was they hit.

Another fireball is sent towards them as a reward for their efforts.

They both dodge - this time Artemis draws her bow and begins firing in the direction of the attackers, joining with Robin in their blind assault.

It makes no difference.

"Who are we fighting?!" She yells out in question to Robin, trusting that the younger boy will have some semblance of an idea.

In the smoke, they can now make out two silhouettes, telling them that this is a duo act.

"Not sure!" He yells back, defying her expectations, "But we're sitting ducks next to the Zeta-tubes, come on!"

Both takes off sprinting towards the nearest exit tunnel out of the main hub.

As they enter the tunnel, a massive tsunami-like wave of water seemingly appears from nowhere in front of them, blocking their exit and trapping them literally between fire and water.

"Or not."

Robin has the audacity to sound vaguely amused.

Both turning around and running back into the flames, they don't make it very far, the water slamming into their backs and slamming them both against a wall, knocking the wind out of the two heroes.

The water levels drain again, and both stumble to their feet, barely getting out of the way of another fireball as they sprint towards the nearest door out of the death trap, entering into a gym.

"Robin to Team, come in."

Both running through the non-destroyed gym, Robin has his hand on his comm, desperately radioing for help.

"Robin to Aqualad, report."

M'gann, can you hear me?

Artemis is trying a different approach, projecting her thoughts as much as she can, practically begging Miss Martian to sound in her mind.

Are you there?

"Robin to Batcave, override R-G-4, Cave calling Justice League H-O-J-slash-Watchtower, B-0-1, priority Ray."

There's no response.

A massive blast of fire, like the earlier water wave but hotter, blasts through the wall.

Without exchanging words, both young heroes run into the shower room, turning on all taps in hopes of stopping the fire.

"Comms dead," Robin yells over to Artemis as the twist the tap nozzles, "At least the water's helping."

The taps begin shaking, the very pipes groaning with an unseen weight.

Artemis gets the feeling that if Jason was here, he'd scold Robin for breaking the first rule of 'Percy Jackson'.

The taps all explode off, with water filling the room and capturing them underwater faster then they can truly take a large enough breath to stay under for very long.

Robin luckily however, has explosives with him, and promptly places one on a wall.

It beeps for a few seconds, before exploding the wall, creating a drain that drags them from the room and into an adjoining hallway.

They gasp for breath for a second, before getting up and taking off down the hallway.

"We need to get lost," Robin says, as they round into the kitchen.

Artemis speed glances around.

"The air vent!" She exclaims, pointing at the extraction fan for the stove-top.

Artemis quickly hops on the hobtop (she mentally apologizes to Jason and M'gann), and gets to work detaching the cover, while Robin plugs in his Holo-glove to a wall port.

She looks at him curiously.

"Downloading Cave blueprints," He explains, "Could come in..."

The sound of footsteps fills the air.

"Go, go!"

They're well gone by the time the intruders enter.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

September 22nd, 19:02 EDT

"Hold on," Robin calls out to Artemis.

He pries open a control panel and plugs his Holo-glove in, tapping on a keyboard for a couple seconds.

"Locking out Cave motion and heat sensors to prevent the enemy from tracking us," He explains, picking up on Artemis' wordless request.

"I'll ask again, who is the enemy?" She responds, very annoyed by the lack of forthcoming information.

Robin grins.

"Let's find out."

 

...

 

Before

 

Mount Justice,

September 22nd, 18:32 EDT

"Wrench."

M'gann uses her telepathy to float over the named object.

Wally beams.

"Thank you green cheeks."

M'gann looks uncomfortable.

Conner and Jason are looking at the scene with something akin to amusement, as they witness their friend be forced into slavery by her fellow ginger - should’ve known he didn’t have a soul.

Kaldur melts out of the shadows and joins them.

"I have been meaning to ask: Any problems juggling school work with your responsibilities here?" He asks, genuine curiosity for their well-being in his tone.

"No." Conner offers quickly.

Jason doesn’t dignify question with a response, as he doesn’t do school so it’s not a problem.

"Juggling is just one of my many talents," Wally boasts smugly. "Socket wrench."

"Daily cheerleading practice has presented a challenge," M'gann admits, though she is quick to reassure Kaldur despite the fact that he does not look concerned. "Oh, but my first loyalty is always to the team. This team, not the Bumblebees."

"Artemis starts school today," Aqualad notes, "Do you think she will have trouble maintaining loyalties."

Jason looks to understand the subtext of the comment, and shoots Kaldur a distrusting look.

"She’ll manage alright," Wally says as he stands up, running a hand through his hair, "I mean how much more hostile and annoying can she-"

 

...

 

Now


Mount Justice,

September 22nd, 19:05 EDT

The camera cuts out, just as Jason seemed to be rearing up to punch Wally across the jaw.

Artemis is sad she doesn't get to see it.

"What happened?" She asks.

"Explosion took out the camera. I’ll find another angle," Robin informs her, though he seems much more on edge now.

The new angle shows funnels of water moving like tentacles in the garage for a split second, before it too dies.

The next one shows the five all drenched, scrambling to their feet, preparing for an attack against an enemy the cameras can't see.

The final one shows only Miss Martian and Aqualad, attempting to escape the room.

"That's it," Robin mutters in disbelief, "They're all dead."

Artemis looks at him sharply.

"The camera," He stutters, "I- I mean the cameras."

She leans against the wall behind them and takes a deep breath, calming herself.

They can't be dead, can they?

"They'll all be fine," Artemis reassures, although who she's reassuring seems to only be herself, "They've all got superpowers, they can survive anything."

The two sit in the tunnel for a moment longer, before getting to their feet.

They have to keep moving.

Notes:

Artemis hair storyline continues!
Random adolescent boy makes appearance!
Jason is a little eco-friendly-bomb-stopping rat!
Kaldur is a little suspicious-lovesick investigator!
Bomb zone core.
A lot of drowning.
Skill issues (RIP to Artemis' cousin who is very real)
Artemis and Jason on fighting social issues of sexism and classism/capitalism
We almost sold our house... didn't thou so that's cool.
I made... tuewkfhekj... chocolate chip buttermilk pancakes with banana instead of egg, topped with vanilla ice cream, banana, maple syrup, and chocolate sauce as a treat to myself last night and it was... (deep inhale)... SO FUCKING GOOD EEEEE
I used the Sugar Spun Run Buttermilk pancake recipe for anyone who's wondering, but I halved it and replaced the egg with a ratio of 1egg:1/2 banana and I didn't add too many chocolate chips, but enough to have them in there.
It was soo goood omfg.
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
From,
ButtermilkPancakeCultStarter

Chapter 42: Homefront Part 2

Summary:

Is it a trap? Yes. Do they go swimming? Yes. Does Jason become religious? No, he already was.
Whack-a-mole, hide and seek, and synchronized diving are all probably more fun when your life isn't on the line.

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy.
~<._.~>

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

“Gaea!” Jason yelled. “Stop hiding in the wheat. Show yourself!”

Such bravado, Gaea hissed. But the other one, Percy Jackson, also has appeal. Choose, Piper McLean, or I will.

Piper’s heart raced. Gaea meant to kill her. That was no surprise. But what was this about choosing one of the boys? Why would Gaea let either of them go? It had to be a trap.

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

September 22nd, 19:11 EDT

"There should be a hidden passage in this section of the library somewhere," Robin mutters, partially to himself as he and Artemis scourer the bookshelves. 

She looks at him incredulously.

"Seriously? Cliche much."

Robin smiles.

"You should see the Batcave."

They're searching through a row of bookshelves when they hear the door to the library open.

Both young heroes freeze, quickly arming themselves as a metallic clang echoes throughout the room, mirroring the sound of footprints if the feet making them were metal.

"Artemis. Robin."

A very familiar robotic voice.

Artemis grins, rounding the corner, caution thrown to the wind that Red Tornado makes.

The android in front of her is not Red Tornado. Too ugly.

The android is both red and yellow, similar to Tornado, but the symbols on its head and chest are different and its attitude towards them certainly sets it apart from the friendly den-mother.

It raises its hand, preparing to - shoot fire? Shoot water? it’s unclear - but, before it can make contact with Artemis' skull Robin tackles her down, sending both of them rolling under a nearby table.

"Yes on the red, no on the tornado," He yells, as they scramble to gain their bearings from beneath the wooden shield.

The table doesn't last for long, as a single strike from the angry android destabilizes it, sending half of the table careening to the ground.

Luckily for the two teens, they're both out from under the table when this happens, moving away from the android as quickly as possible.

Unluckily for the two teens, as they round the corner they do not find an empty exit point.

Rather they find another red android.

This one has a body obviously designed to mimic that of an average woman, with a gold sash-like marking around the chest and another on the leg.

It raises both hands and fire explodes out, missing the two by inches as they dive away.

Robin jumps onto the bookshelves and runs along the top, similar to how he runs along the Gotham skyline, with Artemis following behind as fire licks at the lower down books.

Poor books.

The sprinkler system turns on as Robin jumps down, a flash of a memory hitting him as he scrambles still to find that hidden tunnel.

Artemis stays on top and fires an arrow at the two advancing robots, but the male resembling one simply creates a water shield to block it and the female resembling one punches one of the bookcases further down, creating a domino effect that forces Artemis to jump down before the one she’s on falls.

Robin scans the bookcase and find a book that sparks some memory, The Legend of El Dorado. He pulls on it.

Instead of actually coming out as gay like a regular book, it half clicks out, causing a section of the bookshelf to fall away, revealing a tunnel that they both hurry into as the other bookshelf behind them is hit by the falling bookcases and continues the chain.

The section has rolled back up by the time the two reds reach it. If they were human they would share a look.

They’ll find the two young heroes.

They have to.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

September 22nd, 19:15 EDT

Running down the passageway, Artemis is yelling, very annoyed with the situation.

"Did you know Tornado has siblings?!" She asks Robin, as it’s not unlike him to keep necessary information in the dark.

"No."

The response is slightly shocked though still Robin maintains a very steady voice.

They reach a whole a fork in the path, and Rob turns to go down one way. In the time it takes for him to stop and turn Artemis catches up and grabs his arm, causing him to look back at her.

"So now what," She says, sounding distressed, "Red Tornado is one of the power houses of the League. How are we supposed to take down two of him?"

"They do seem pretty user unfriendly," Robin responds, a grin at his pun adorning his lips.

Artemis has never been less amused in her life, and she witnessed her mother become paralyzed and imprisoned at age nine.

"Don’t joke," Artemis scolds, torrents of negative emotions thick in each word.

She goes to say something else, but a voice over the intercom stops them both in their tracks, despite the fact neither were moving.

"Attention Robin. Attention Artemis."

It’s robotic.

Based on context clues and their previous interactions, both assume it’s not Red Tornado.

"You have exactly 10 minutes to surrender, or the lives of your teammates will be extinguished."

The intercom shuts off abruptly.

Artemis and Robin share a mildly terrified look.

It isn’t just their lives on the line now.

No, it’s their friend's.

 

...

 

Kaldur'ahm, close to unconsciousness himself, cradles a sleeping M'gann.

Sleeping is not the right word for it - too peaceful - but he doesn’t want to think of any other way.

A cage of fire surrounds them, and it only seems to grow brighter as the Red Inferno being enters the room.

From down on the ground, Storm, Kid flash, and Superboy are stuck in some kind of glue thing.

The water access entrance to the Cave is where the Red Torpedo emerges, and a steady flood of water follows him, covering the young heroes up to their necks.

Jason closes his eyes, bows his head and starts mumbling prayers.

"Let my friends live let my friends live let my friends live-"

"Nine minutes and forty five seconds."

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

September 22nd, 19:18 EDT

"Eight minutes."

Running down the hallway, the ominous reminder of how little time they have left is not very helpful for keeping up spirits.

Still they do what they can.

"We can access the hanger from here," Robin tells Artemis as they move towards an entryway.

Water rushes out to meet them.

"Or not."

"Will you please stop saying that," She demands, her voice cracking slightly, as they turned to start running again.

The water surges and catches them, sweeping them off their feet and pulling most of the arrows out of Artemis' quiver as they both are de-orientated by the sudden swell.

Robin fumbles around for a second, grabbing his rebreather.

He takes long drawn out breath, before taking it out of his mouth and passing it over to Artemis, who grabs it and does the same.

In a scene worthy of a horror movie, Red Torpedo grabs Artemis by her ankle.

She gasps, maybe a scream slightly, the rebreather falling out of her mouth as the android drags her away, like a predator does to dead prey.

Robin swims after her as the young hero desperately hits Red Torpedo.

Grabbing one of the remaining arrows from her quiver, he impales the android in the eye, before snaking an arm around Artemis' waist and firing his grapple gun in the opposite direction to get them out of there quickly, a trail of explosive discs like footprints in their wake.

Surfacing, they both gasp for air which has been for so long denied from them.

They're in the atrium.

"Look out!" Kid Flash yells, showing brutal audacity to immediately deny them of their moment breather by alerting them to their impending dooms.

They both quickly look up and dive under again to avoid Red Inferno's fireball. The two young heroes begin a game of whack-a-mole with her, with them being the moles, her being the whacker, and her fireballs being the hammer.

They resurface away from her gaze near Kid Flash, Storm, and Superboy.

"You guys okay?" Robin whispers, slightly breathless from the amount of swimming he' had to do.

"Forget us," Superboy responds, voice desperate, "It's the other two you should be worried about."

Artemis and Robin look up, finally noticing the cage of fire, and the two fire-vulnerable teammates inside.

Moreso, they notice an unconscious Miss Martian.

"Aqualad," Artemis shouts out, worry infused in her tone, "Is she...?"

"She is unconscious," He shouts back, "I feel she... we cannot survive much longer."

His voice trembles slightly, and it seems to strain him to simply talk.

Jason does not break his stream of quiet prayers.

"Oh great Neptune, powerful Poseidon, let your waters recede and not drown us, let the fire not harm the one that hails from your oceans, please uncle, Mors, Thanatos, do not claim their souls so young, Mercury, Hermes, brother, do not guide their spirits to the Underworld yet, wealthy Pluto, powerful Hades, do not let them enter your realm..."

He goes on, listing more deities then Artemis knew existed.

The two human heroes are forced to duck away into the water again, as Inferno finds them, like a game of hide and seek but when you're found you die.

Coming back up via clambering up the stairs, yet again the two heroes find themselves surrounded by the... sibling androids? Artemis reaches for an arrow, but balks slightly when she notices the number left.

"I'm almost out of arrows," She says quietly to Robin, disguising her trembling hands by notching one of her few remaining.

"Distract her," He mutters back, before launching himself at the water-powered android.

They both begin a barrage of projectiles at their personal enemy, but as seen earlier Robin's discs bounces off, one almost taking off Kid Flash's ear.

Both attacks fail, and the two teens end up back-to-back in the middle of the stairs.

With both reds gearing up for retaliatory attacks, Artemis and Robin count in their heads, no mind-link needed to keep them in sync this time.

Diving into the water like they're in a synchronized diving competition, the fire and water clash where the teens were seconds earlier, bouts of steam exploding off the contact point like bomb shrapnel.

Swimming deep into the water, Robin pulls off a vent cover that Artemis swims through, taking the first vertical pipe she finds to hopefully resurface from the water.

They do, pulling themselves out as they gasp for air for the too many-eth time in the last twenty minutes.

"Six minutes."

It's as if they didn't even fight them.

"What do we do now?" Artemis responds, anxiety coating every syllable.

"We save them." Robin's voice is deadly calm, as if a storm's coming.

But Jason isn't coming to save them.

"That's how it works."

"Maybe that’s how it’s supposed to work, but those robots already took out our five superpowered friends," Artemis snaps, her vivid emotions a strong juxtaposition to Robin's steely calm.

"You seem distraught," He notes, having the audacity to sound humorous about the situation.

"Distraught?" She screeches, hysterical, "We have no powers and I’m down to my last arrow, of course I’m fucking distraught."

"Well get traught or get dead!" He snaps back, finally losing his composure.

It shocks her into regaining hers.

"How can you be so calm?" She asks, as he stands up and they begin to make their way down the never-ending maze of vent tunnels.

He smiles slightly to himself.

"Practice. I've been doing this since I was nine."

"Real helpful now," The archer mutters, "What hope do we have against unrelenting machines?"

Robin slows.

Pauses.

Slaps his hand against his forehead.

Hard.

"Of course," He exclaims, "One electromagnetic pulse will shut down any machine within range."

Artemis smiles brightly.

"Great," She says sarcastically, "You better have a fucking EMP and your utility belt, because I know I don’t have one in my quiver."

"I’m fresh out," Robin responds, annoyingly cheerful for the situation. "But I’m betting we can make one. What do you say KF?"

From back in the hanger the disc next to Kid Flash's ear speaks out Robin’s words.

"Doable?"

The 15-year-old grins.

"Totally doable."

"Five minutes."

He quickly amends.

"You know, if we had more time."

Notes:

at some point in this fic, apollo and jason r going to reunite and bond over being gay
That time is not now.
I legit spent the longest time trying to figure out what to put as the before for this, but eh.
I made tea flavoured biscuits, and they don't taste like tea that much.
My computer's breaking further.
Jason's double dipping on all of his godly prayers.
M'gann and Kaldur are dying.
Artemis and Dick need to go to the Olympics.
Wally has secretly transformed into a how to make blank youtube tutorial.
Conner is stuck in a glue trap.
if there're any mistaes, tell me, like how I spelt mistake wrong write their.
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
From,
Is it a bird, is it a plane, no, it's tea flavoured biscuits!

Chapter 43: Homefront Part 3

Summary:

Mental breakdowns, arrows, drowning - the perfect trio.

Notes:

tw: untranslated latin sentence (translation in end notes)
Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy
~<.>W<.>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

The cold pressed closer. She thought she heard a faint voice in the wind, laughing. Every muscle in her body tensed. Something was about to go terribly wrong.

Behind them flew Jason, riding the wind.

“Never seen Jason fly before,” Percy grumbled. “He looks like a blond Superman.”

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

September 22nd, 19:22 EDT

Robin's had worse ideas built off more information then this.

It'll be fine.

"Four minutes."

Standing in one of the larger crawl spaces - more of a standing space given its size - Robin now begins to have doubts.

Eh.

Too late now.

"Okay," He mutters through the comm, hoping that Kid Flash still has working ears, "Make with the distraction."

It's quiet for a moment, before a familiar voice begins yelling at the androids.

"Hey Red Tomato! Who's your girlfriend, Red Onion?"

Superboy, whose face shows confusion, decides to fuck it, ball, and join in.

"Yeah, and by the way, worst death trap ever!" He hollers, actually succeeding in catching the robot's attention, "We can escape anytime we want!"

"I can vibrate my molecules out of here before your binary brains can even count to two!"

Storm raises his head, taking the first break from his muttered prayers in a good 15 minutes.

"Tuum conatum continere deridet Iovis filium!" He yells, not a single word understood by any other of the heroes around him, but apparently understood by the androids as they glare at him.

Shaking themselves out of the distraction of watching their friends insult pieces of metal, Robin whispers quietly to Artemis as they creep through the upper pathway of the Atrium.

"Cover me."

"And you can't drown a Kryptonian, dumb fucks, we don't breathe air."

Robin quietly disconnects something, praying to whatever gods Jason believes in that the robots don't notice him.

"And Miss Martian?!" Kid Flash disguises actual worry with a loud laugh, "I can't believe you're buying her act!"

"Yeah! You know how hot it gets in the caves of Mars?! This is just making her homesick!"

Robin curses quietly and frowns at the plugged in EMP, as nothing happens.

For context, something is supposed to happen.

Looking over the EMP for whatever piece is missing, Robin wants to bang his hand against his forehead and say Hello Megan? when he finally notices, because how fucking obvious is that.

"The circuit's incomplete," He announces, not realizing the volume of which he says it as he fishes around his utility belt for a conductor. "I need something conductible, a piece of metal or-"

"Robin, look out!!"

Artemis' sudden yell of warning is too little, too late, as a massive wave overtakes the platform he stands on, noticeably avoiding touching the metal around the EMP, but certainly succeeding in dragging Robin off the platform into the watery abyss below.

Drawing one of her last arrows, Artemis takes aim at the EMP, hoping that maybe she'll hit it and conduct, but a fireball incinerates the arrow before it even has the chance to miss.

Ducking out of sight while reaching for another arrow, Artemis amends her earlier statement.

It wasn't one of her last arrows.

No.

It was her last.

Speeding back into the vents just in time to avoid a blast of fire, Artemis watches through a tear in the vents (that explains the shitty air conditioning in the workout room, seriously someone should get that fixed) as Robin is lifted into the air in a water pod, seemingly unconscious.

Maybe not breathing.

The thought ties a noose around Artemis' neck and tugs until she can't breathe.

"No no no nonononono," She whispers quietly to herself, pulling herself into a tight ball and pressing her fingernails into her forearms for a moment, until she calms down enough to start crawling away.

She starts talking quietly to herself, weighing her options and attempting to stop a full blown panic attack.

"I surrender, I die with the others."

Her options are pretty bleak.

"But, if I find a way out, I can escape, out of the Cave, of the mountain, and I can get help, contact the League."

The vent she's in has sloped downwards enough that she's sliding, ramming into a loose vent cover full speed and messily falling into some room onto the floor.

The failure to stay in control is just another blow.

"Two minutes."

"Who am I kidding," Artemis says dejectedly, still in a crumpled heap on the floor, "Best I can do is hide, and hope the League finds me before the reds."

Pushing herself up into a sitting position, Artemis finds herself in Wally's souvenir room.

The room always felt tacky, but the thought of Wally never being able to add another souvenir is sobering.

It was... charming, in a way.

Childish.

Artemis hasn't felt like a child in a long time.

Seeing Cheshire's mask, she stands shakily making her way past Jason's diorama - He'd run out space in his room just yesterday, and had apparently enlisted M'gann's psychic powers to move the giant model into a more empty room, in this case the home of Wally's souvenirs - to stand in front of the cat mask.

Picking it up, she caresses it like how Jade used to brush her loose hair behind her ears and out of her eyes back when it was shorter and less willing to tuck neatly into a high ponytail.

Her cheeks feel wet.

God, she wants her sister.

"I know you understand," Artemis says quietly to the mask, hoping that maybe her sister has a bug on it or something, anything to let her be hearing this from wherever she is.

A piece of rope between two burned cliffs.

Maybe Jade would listen to her, make the hard call.

She'd always been willing to make the hard call.

 

...

 

Before

 

Jade slaps her forehead, schooling whatever worry may have been on her face into something passively neutral.

"Toothbrush, duh! Knew I was forgetting something"

The thirteen year old girl disappears into the bathroom, as nine year old Artemis fights back her tears.

She can't cry.

It would only push Jade further away.

"Dad'll come after you," She says as her sister re-enters, though they both know it's a countless argument.

Jade wouldn't be running if she was scared of Dad.

"Let him," The young teen says simply, "I'll disappear, just like the Cheshire cat."

Pulling on a black hat, she slings her duffel bag over her shoulder, exposed by her cropped black tank top.

Jade looks back at her little sister, and something worried and gentle and sisterly clouds her eyes.

"She should get out too you know."

Her voice is soft, the harsh determined tones of earlier replaced by something raw, real, just for a moment.

The moment ends.

"I'd let you come with me but, you'd just slow me down."

Artemis responds with more conviction then most politicians.

"Somebody has to be here when Mum gets out."

Cheshire laughs.

"Haven't you learnt anything? In this family, it's every girl for herself."

The door opens and closes behind her.

Artemis silently cries, pulling her stuffed rabbit closer to herself as she curls up in a ball.

There's no one to comfort her.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice, 

September 22nd, 19:25 EDT

"One minute."

Throwing the mask down as if struck, Artemis glances around wildly.

One minute until they all die.

Fun.

Get it together Artemis.

Now is not the time for unpacking trauma and your abandonment issues.

One of her arrows before she got upgraded to the Green Arrow stash sits next to her sister's mask, and she grabs it.

It's tip is flat, more importantly metal.

An idea forms.

Time to test her archery skills.

Running over to Jason's diorama, she scans it, looking through the cubes and multi-colored rope until she finds what she's looking for.

The hallway between here and the atrium-type room.

Luckily, it's short.

She takes off running.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

September 22nd, 19:26 EDT

"I surrender, stop the clock."

Artemis' words pierce through the death trap room as she stands, single arrow in quiver and bow in hand, head bowed as if in defeat.

Her voice sounds like she's just been crying, and the slight dampness beneath her cheeks tells the same story.

From his cage of fire, Kaldur'ahm stirs slightly, looking at Artemis with bleary eyes, each breath a burning pain.

From their place in the water, Superboy, Kid Flash, and Storm exchange a look just as the water engulfs them.

They all add suicidal to their lists of adjectives to describe the archer.

Holding out her bow for the androids to take, Artemis waits until the hand is almost fully extended before springing into action, drawing her last arrow as she bounces over the two red evil androids.

She takes aim, releases, and vaguely wonders if she should pull a Jason.

Can't hurt.

Artemis, Apollo, uhh, don't make me miss please.

The arrow is curving on course she notes, the arc of the tip feeling like it's moving in slow motion from her observation point on top of Red Inferno, but the tip isn't twisting enough.

It won't land flat.

It'll fail.

They'll all die.

Great.

At last millisecond, twisting too fast and too suddenly to be natural, the arrow tip pivots flat, landing into the EMP gap with a dull ping, completing the circuit.

The effect is instantaneous; Immediately the fire cage fails, water levels drop, lights die, and Artemis loses her footing as Red Inferno collapses to the ground with Red Torpedo with a metallic thunk.

Assessing damage, she regains her footing on the floor this time and runs over to Robin, pulling him over into recovery position and feeling for breathing and a pulse.

"Kaldur," Wally yells, "How's M'gann?"

Aqualad pulls himself up and hacks some blood out of his mouth before responding.

"She breathes, and should recover I believe. What of Robin?"

As if summoned back from the Underworld at the sound of his name, Robin wakes up and coughs, trace amounts of water spluttering from his mouth.

Artemis grins, delighted.

"He's- he's breathing too."

Pulling himself up, the younger hero grins at the archer.

"Way... way to get traught. Is everyone aliv-... Kaldur, what the fuck?"

Kaldur's skin looks ashy, as if he's been wearing makeup not designed for darker skin tones, and not only is blood dribbling down his chin, but also some drying blood is gathered on his gills.

His skin vaguely resembles that of a snake.

Robin leans against Artemis to stand up.

"We should... get these two to the medbay, and get something to break the others out of their rock prisons," He says, beginning to stumble over to the fire-weak teammates.

Artemis follows wordlessly in agreement.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

September 22nd, 19:42 EDT

"Will you stop playing with that thing and just cut us free already?" Wally demands, already back to being a dick to Artemis.

She glares at him.

"It's not working genius, EMP shut down all machines, remember?"

He sighs in admission.

"All machines present at the time. What has occurred?"

The Team members present jump, at least the ones capable of it, as Red Tornado enters.

Robin recovers first.

"Had a little visit from your family," He says, snark clear in his voice.

"Your extremely nasty family," Artemis adds.

Red Tornado looks as perplexed as a android incapable of showing emotion on their face can.

"I was not aware I had relations."

He begins to walk over to the downed androids.

"Where were you?" Conner demands.

"Monitor duty on the Watchtower," Tornado responds crouching down to examine Red Inferno, "When it became clear that communications to the Cave were down, I attempted to use the Zeta-tubes, which were also non-functional. I went to Providence and proceeded here instead."

Sphere from their place stuck in the wall, whirls to life and spins quickly, managing to free themselves and beep at Jason.

With an apparent gift of understanding beeping, his eyes light up, just as the laser in Artemis' hands does the same, shocking her and almost hitting Wally.

"EMP's worn off," Kid Flash and Robin say in unison, looking towards the androids nervously.

A spark of electricity occurs between Red Inferno and Red Tornado, as both android's eyes light up.

Red Tornado stops.

Stands.

Raises his hand.

The air in the room turns tornado-speeds in a second, air pulling out of the young heroes' lungs with ease as they collapse, fighting for breath.

Sphere takes off into the air.

Kid Flash and Superboy collapse in their mounds, helpless.

Artemis and Robin fall to their knees, Artemis letting out a faint observation before blacking out.

"Can't... breathe."

Storm's eyes glow as he fights to tame the winds, electricity crackling around him and shattering both the mound he's entrapped in, and the lights high above them.

"Tornado!" He yells, confusion and betrayal in his voice, "What are you doing?!"

He receives no response.

Sphere is sent flying into his skull, and the world goes black.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

September 22nd, 19:59 EDT

"Artemis. Artemis, can you hear me?"

Groaning, Artemis accepts Green Arrow's hand up, surveying around disorientated.

Most of the League involved with the Team is there, along with some others.

Robin is being helped up by Batman, Flash is using her laser-thingy to cut Kid Flash out, Captain Atom is doing the same to Superboy, she can assume that Martian Manhunter and Aquaman are with Kaldur and M'gann in the medbay, Superman is surveying the room, and Wonder Woman and Jason (why is there blood matted on the side of his head?) are pointing at her and whispering.

She feels self-conscious at that last one, and glares at Jason to make him stop.

"What happened here?!" Superman demands, as she and Jason switch their glares towards him, united in hating his parenting skills.

They're silent for a second, before she decides to take charge.

"The reds happened. Tornado and his...," Artemis pauses, noticing the general lack of red androids in the room, "What. Where are they?"

"Gone."

Robin's voice sounds dejected as she feels, turning towards her.

"All three of them. Gone."

Notes:

Later:
Conner: Why are you bleeding?
Jason: It's a side affect of not being invulnerable and getting hit by Sphere at tornado speed winds.
Conner: Do you have a concussion?
Jason: Probably. You know, I have a great idea that involves exposing a Kryptonian to Kryptonite and then electrocuting them 50 times, just to see if they can survive it and undergo a complete personality change *makes direct eye contact with Superman over Conner's shoulder*
Clark: *laughs* I'm in danger.
I was trying to translate a single sentence into latin, and everything was telling me that I need to learn the language and translate makes me lazy! Bro im trying
TRANSLATION (PLS IF YOU KNOW LATIN AND CAN TRANSLATE BETTER PLEASE DO)
Tuum conatum continere deridet Iovis filium! - Your attempt to contain the son of Jupiter is mocking!

Anyway they are gay and doing crime or some shit.
This is def how Apollo discovers that Jason is alive - random girl named after sister prays to him and he finds Jason drowning. 100% ready to pop up and fight those androids himself but Artemis (his sister not the mortal) is like no don't. They teamwork makes the dreamwork that arrow into that EMP (This all happens in about how 50 milliseconds) and Jason and Diana can SENSE their sibling's presence on Artemis.
Religion works wonders when you know the god you're praying to's brother.
I experienced daylight savigs.
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
From,
The gayest mf around WHY IS IT DARK

Chapter 44: Alpha Male Part 1

Summary:

*in singsongy voice* Trust issues

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy
~<'^'>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

“It isn’t the giants.” Reyna’s eyes seethed with rage. “You’ve betrayed our trust.”

“What? No!”

Now he’d fired on the Roman camp, most likely started a war, and maybe lost the trust of his friends.

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

September 23rd, 06:34 EDT

"Thanks, but no thanks."

Running on less sleep then an insomniac engineering student, the Justice League faces its greatest threat yet:

A bunch of tired, angry teenagers.

Very confused, tired, angry, protege hero teenagers.

Currently sitting at a table in their headquarters that was invaded last night by red androids, they want answers.

The Justice League's mission: Not to give any to them.

Green Arrow's current strategy: Pretzel offering to Kid Flash.

Success Rates: Non-existent.

"What we want is answers, about Red Tornado and his siblings."

Ever the diplomat, Robin outlines their requests like the spokesperson of a country at a trade meeting.

Black Canary makes an executive decision to deny the fuck out of this request, so doesn't dignify him with an answer.

"Exactly," Kid Flash agrees enthusiastically.

Green Arrow goes to take the pretzel bowl away.

Wally grabs onto it.

"Leave the bowl," He mutters, ears flushing red slightly in embarrassment as he quickly munches on salted pastry.

Success Rate: Slight.

Jason had dragged Artemis into a corner of the room to play snap with an almost-fully recovered M'gann as soon as she'd made it here around 30 minutes ago; They'd offered to Conner, but he'd declined choosing instead to eavesdrop and brood at a table with Wally and Robin.

Aqualad, barely recovered himself, stands in a corner having a hushed conversation with Batman, although speaking quietly won't help anyone as Conner can just overhear and tell M'gann and Jason, who'll tell Artemis who'll mention it to Robin, who already knew, who'll tell Wally.

Superboy focuses in on them.

"It was during the Taipei mission with Red Arrow that Sportsmaster revealed the possibility of a mole within the Team," Aqualad reports, standing straight like a soldier at attention, "In light of last night's attack, we can presume that the mole referenced was Red Tornado. Though, whether he defected willingly or was pre-programmed to do so is still up for debate-"

Conner's heard enough.

"YOU KNEW!" He bellows, propelling himself across the room to attack their leader in a bout of uncontrolled rage.

Aqualad's not even had enough time to turn around before a strong gust of air redirects Conner sideways, sending him careening into an opposing wall with a thud.

Jason bolts to his feet, looking panicked.

"Shit, fuck, Conner, I'm sorry, instinct, and all..."

He cuts himself off as Conner rises, breathing heavily and glaring at him and Kaldur, pupils dilated from anger.

"Conner!" M'gann says, confused as she floats into the air, legs still loosely crossed, "What are you doing?"

He's quiet for a moment.

When he speaks, his voice is icy and forcibly calm.

"He knew," He says, pointing a shaking hand at Kaldur, who stands like a deer in the headlights, "He knew he had a traitor among us and he didn't say anything. He almost got us all killed!"

They're all quiet for a moment.

 "He almost got us all killed, including himself," Jason argues, recovering quickest and jumping to defend their leader, though it falls on deaf ears.

"You knew?" Robin says, incredulous with a hint of anger in his tone.

"And you didn't tell us?" Wally finishes, both now standing up and glaring at Kaldur, who seems to slightly shrink under the weight of the stares.

He begins talking to defend himself, looking desperately at Conner as he explains.

"I only sought to protect the Team from-"

Artemis cuts him off.

"From what? Information that could've saved our lives."

Conner looks at M'gann, who silently hovers behind Jason in shock.

"You could've died," He tells her quietly, as if trying to force feed her reasons to be angry at Kaldur.

She's silent for a moment more.

When she speaks, her voice is soft and shaky.

"Secrets aren't really a thing on M'arzz. But on Earth, when people lie about important things, bad things always happen."

She curls up into herself slightly, tucking into a ball and hugging her knees.

"Friends aren't supposed to lie about important things."

"Enough."

All teens direct their attention to Batman, who glowers slightly in the shadows of the Cave.

"With Red Tornado... missing, the Team will now be overseen by a rotation of supervisors," The Dark Knight explains, "Captain Marvel has volunteered to take the first shift."

From the corner of the circular hub, the hunk of a man known by the many as Captain Marvel emerge, a big smile on his face as he waves, ignoring the mounting tensions.

"I'm really looking forward to hanging out with you guys," He says, keeping up his cheer even when he receives no warm welcome.

Conner stalks forward towards Kaldur'ahm, jabbing a finger in his chest.

"After I dismantle Red Tornado, you and I are gonna-"

"Red Tornado is a member of the Justice League, and therefore a League responsibility." Batman cuts off the teen with his deep growl, "You will leave him to us. I have another assignment for the Team."

Bringing up the Holo-screen, he pulls up a newspaper article.

News of The Planet

Gorilla Trades Bananas for Bullets

Gotham Mayor attacked by Guerilla Gorilla?

Upon reading the line, Robin groans.

"Our mayor is such a joke," He complains, eyes scanning over the articles, "Why is he out poaching in India when he could be poaching the Joker back in Gotham?"

Batman shoots him a look, and Artemis stifles her laughter, though both agree with him completely.

Corruption, huh?

"Is this really the best thing you could find to distract us?" Superboy asks, rolling his eyes.

Robin shoots Batman a pleading look.

"Please tell us you're not sending us on this joke of a wild ape chase."

"I never joke about the mission," Batman responds, glaring slightly at his child before turning to Aqualad, "I've checked sources, studied patterns. Mayor Hill's attack is only the latest in a string of incidents. Aqualad, you and your team will depart for India and check this out."

Aqualad gives one firm nod.

He doesn't bring up the fact that the Team isn't his anymore.

 

...

 

Now

 

Northern India,

September 23rd, 21:36 IST

"Why are the extermination gigs always in India?" Jason complains quietly to Artemis, although it does very little to lift her mood.

The Bio-Ship is tense, quiet as everyone stays to themselves, minus Captain Marvel, who bounds around like a large overexcited dog.

The bottom opens and Artemis and Robin belay down to the ground silently, doing a perimeter check of the ships landing spot, the vaguest of clearings in the dense jungle.

When no alarm is raised, Miss Martian maneuvers the ship into the ground, opening the ramp as they file out.

Artemis and Robin return soon after, no damage except a little dirt on them.

"All clear."

Storm, Aqualad, and Miss Martian are the only members in stealth gear.

"Switch to stealth," Aqualad asks, "and then we'll review mission parameters."

Kid Flash snorts, defiantly not changing to stealth-mode.

"Parameters?" He mocks, sharing a look with Robin, "We don't need no stinking parameters?"

"It's recon, we know what to do," Robin agrees.

"Kid, Robin!" Aqualad whisper-yells desperately.

Robin looks at him degradingly.

"The three-well four of us," He throws a look at Storm, whose face remains carefully neutral, "Started this team because the Justice League was keeping secrets from us."

"Or did you forget that, just like you forgot to tell us about the mole?" Kid Flash adds, pulling his goggles over his eyes, as the two take off into the jungle, the thick flora swallowing them up within meters.

Superboy turns to Miss Martian and Storm.

"You coming?" He asks.

Storm shakes his head.

"Following the chain of command, like we're meant to," He says, standing dead straight next to Aqualad.

In Conner's mind, he might as well have joined Cadmus and become a monkey.

"Come on," Superboy says, instead of voicing these thoughts, turning fully to Miss Martian and ignoring his other best friend, "I'll keep you safe."

She glares at him, standing her ground.

You always act like I'm incapable and helpless, but I got here from M'arzz on my own, and I do not need you standing over me like a worried mother all the time!

Her snappish tone rings loudly in Conner's ears.

"I just wanna protect you," He stammers, as Artemis steps forward, the swing of her ponytail matching her attitude.

"What?" She says angrily, picking up on M'gann's fight despite having missed half of it, "Like Aqualad protected us?"

She turns to Miss Martian.

"Girl's night out in the Indian jungle?" She asks.

Miss Martian begins walking out of the clearing instead of giving an answer.

Artemis follows.

Conner rounds on Aqualad.

"Why didn't you stop them?!" He snarls, storming up to the older teen, "Aren't you supposed to be Team leader?"

He pulls away and begins to make his own way into the jungle, pausing only to look back once.

"Though," Superboy says darkly, "I don't know what Team you're leading."

He disappears without another word.

The three heroes remaining are silent for a moment, until Captain Marvel pipes up hesitantly.

"Uhh... did I miss the part where you said what the plan was?"

Aqualad just sighs, sagging slightly before turning to Storm.

"Are you going to leave too?"

Jason shakes his head.

"You're Team leader, you have every right to withhold information from us if you think it's for the best," He says, "Plus, I was trained to follow command and orders from a pretty young age - you're command and you didn't give the order to leave."

"I am grateful," Kaldur responds, pinching the bridge of his nose, "Though, given the current situation I do wonder whether keeping secret was the best course of action."

Storm rolls out his shoulders as he strides a few steps.

"Eh, can't change the past now that the Fates have woven their tapestry. Let's just complete the mission while the others blow off steam in the Indian jungle, and hope that they're more open to reason when they get back. They all can handle themselves."

He rethinks his words for a moment, before adding a few amendments.

"Well, I hope that at the very least, none of them are to angry to ask for help if they do need it. Come on."

He begins to head off, and with no other options readily available to them, Aqualad and Captain Marvel follow.

 

...

 

Now

 

Northern India,

September 23rd, 21:46 EDT

He's so hungry.

Prey makes their way through the jungle beneath him, and all he can think about is the feeling of their flesh in his mouth.

He hasn't eaten in a long time.

The experiments worked better on empty stomachs.

The smaller wolves that follow him await his orders, wanting to know if this is their next hunt.

Once, he used to be one of the following wolves, to an even greater wolf that skims his memories.

The collar around his neck makes his head fuzzy.

Where was he before this? He knows the jungle isn't where he calls home.

Kill the boy.

The thought enters his mind, and for a second it feels unfamiliar.

Why? It's his thought.

Then it doesn't.

All he wants is to feed.

Prey is prey.

He's so hungry.

The pack, sensing his decision, begins to move.

The prey'll be dead in minutes.

Then, he'll finally feed again.

He's so hungry.

Notes:

M'gann has never had truly caring parental figures in her life so she's not used to this shit
Jason is military so he sticking like the glue song to kaldur now
The gang's arguuing
Wolfs very hungry and mind controlled
M'ganns projecting
If you're wondering why this is late, first of all fuck you, second of all I was at a party yesterday and was too tired to write anf finish/begin.
I will finish this episode within next two weeks because its holidays, so i can lock in
Robin spitting straight facts
Honourary girl Jason Garce was not invited to teh girl's night out in the Indian jungle
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
From,
Procrastination

Chapter 45: Alpha Male Part 2

Summary:

Damaging to local wildlife population, this chapter is.
Far too much deep thought in situations that don't call for it.

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy
~<{._.}>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

“I don’t know if Percy will trust me anymore,” she said. “Not after I let his horse knock him out.”

“Hazel,” he said. “Do you trust me?”

“No!”

“Me neither,” 

 

Now

 

Northern India,

September 23rd, 21:54 IST

Perhaps the first rule of surviving a horror movies is not to split up.

It's the thing that when Roy first showed Kaldur a horror film with the intent of scaring him truly frustrated the Atlantean.

You're stronger together; If you truly need to, abandon your weakest links but only if desperately necessary.

Hell, don't even get into the situation in the first place if you don't have proper training.

At the time when he voiced these concerns, Roy had just laughed and joked that Kaldur could never be in a horror movie because he's too sensible.

Now though, Aqualad feels nothing but irritation at the Team for breaking the number one rule of survival, in the jungle on a mission of all places.

They're all going to die, and he will look them dead in the eyes once passed as they lower their heads in shame, eternally confined to the guilt of allowing their emotions to cloud their actions, and as a result never aging out of their teenage years and protege names.

The thought of it all makes him want to bash his head into a tree.

He can't though, especially in the company of others.

Too likely they'll try stop him.

The jungle floor in front of them is littered with bullet casings and footprints, mud encapsulating the struggles and slips of the fleeing mayor.

As Captain Marvel lands, Storm beside him snorts.

"What was the mayor of Gotham even doing in India?" The boy says, hovering slightly off the ground so that he doesn't have to walk in the mud, "Shouldn't he have been in Gotham? You know, being mayor?"

Captain Marvel lets out a sound of agreement, and goes to say something, before noticing Aqualad's silent demeanor and stopping himself.

He tries again a second later.

"So... guess this is where Mayor Hill's monkey business went down," He says, pressing on with false optimism despite no acknowledgement of his words. "At least we've confirmed his story, right?"

Aqualad remains quiet.

It's Jason who speaks up this time, foregoing codenames (seriously, they're in the jungle, who's going to hear?).

"Kaldur?"

The Atlantean visibly deflates.

"My apologies, Captain. Storm," Kaldur responds wearily, only succeeding in raising the duo's levels of worry for him, "I am plagued with... doubts. Perhaps I was wrong to withhold."

He leaves out what he was withholding, as they all already know.

Jason looks conflicted, and goes to say something, probably some deep shit that'll fix the entire problem, but before he can, a rustle, no, a crash, sounds through the trees, approaching them quickly, breaking through the trees and into a nearby clearing.

What the actual fuck.

It's some sort of elephant-woolly mammoth-demon fusion, and it's currently very angry.

And has friends.

Captain Marvel flies up to it, but is immediately thrown to the side like a ragdoll, crashing through trees and probably destroying some vital part of the ecosystem as he does so, leaving Storm and Aqualad to make the executive decision to simply stick to evasion tactics while they figure out a way to subdue the beasts.

Marvel meanwhile avoids getting skewered by another elephant, who's conveniently nearby.

Joy.

Aqualad curses internally as he almost gets trampled.

They just had to go and become horror movie protagonists, the only genre that doesn't provide any plot armor for the main characters.

Why couldn't they be starring in a fantasy action-adventure film instead?

 

...

 

Now

 

Northern India,

September 23rd, 22:02 IST

Well fuck.

Superboy just got jumped.

Not even by some knife/gun wielding crook, nor some gigantic indestructible supervillain, but by some wolves.

Which is a shame, because he used to like wolves.

Wolves remind him of Jason, whose eyes always light up when he sees photos, videos, or actual wolves with an uncontrolled and unexplainable happiness.

Jason, who seems to be able to tame the most wild of stray dogs that they meet on missions, who probably is worshipped within dog canine communities if they had a religion (do they have religion?).

Jason, who every once and a while claims to have been one of those feral children raised by wolves, except he says it was the wolf goddess Lupa who taught him how to fight as a toddler, a claim Conner is both to scared to believe and reject for various reasons.

Jason, who reminds him of a wolf, with his Golden Retriever personality flavored with a hint of feral-ity and a constant desire to be surrounded and to work in groups, like how wolves hunt in packs.

Which makes it that much more offensive that he's being attacked by a pack of wolves.

Perhaps it's symbolic that he's getting attacked by what he considers to be Jason's spirit animal soon after having an argument with Jason.

Anyway.

He needs to stop being thoughtful, and needs to start actually winning this fight, because Superboy refuses to lose to a pack of wolves.

Jason - if Conner ever decides to talk to him again - will never let him hear the end of it.

He manages to mainly wrangle the wolves off of him, throwing them and internally apologizing each time he does so, because he's not a monster (just engineered to be one), but as he goes to catch his breath and prepare for the next onslaught, a much larger mass tackles him.

It's another wolf, this one larger and pure white, but what catches Superboy's attention most as it attempts to snap his neck with its teeth, is the collar around its neck.

Wild animals typically don't have collars on.

Nor are they this large and aggressive.

Something is going on.

If only Superboy would live to see what it is.

 

...

 

Now

 

Northern India,

September 23rd, 22:08 IST

Artemis has decided that she will never become a swimmer.

Currently because she's drowning, but also because she never really liked swimming in the first place.

Sorry Kaldu- actually, fuck that, she doesn't need to apologize to Kaldur and his secret-keeping little ass.

Grabbing onto Miss Martian extended hand, Artemis allows herself to become a tug-of-war rope between the largest fucking crocodile she thinks has ever existed and the random green alien girl from Mars that she's friends with, all with the luxury location of underwater in the Indian jungle.

What even is her life.

Finally getting released, Artemis makes a break for the water's surface, breaking through it like glass and gasping for air, before swimming back down to help Miss Martian.

The girl doesn't appear to need help.

Observing from a distance as the Martian torments the crocodile (Fifi, Artemis names them to make the whole situation more degrading), the archer notices a thick collar around the creatures neck, as well as some rips in its skin that remind her of Kobra Venom.

Despite swimming upwards to breath oxygen again, Artemis gets a sinking feeling in her gut as she clambers out of the water, now dripping and like glue for the various pieces of jungle debris.

She hopes the others are having a better time then they are.

 

...

 

They're not even dead.

Why are they being attacked by vulture.

Large, more evil then normal vultures, may Robin add, as he and Kid Flash attempt to assert dominance over the birds.

Jumping on one of the bird's backs, Robin resorts to the old-fashioned method of hitting until it stops moving.

It stays moving.

"I though vultures were supposed to be scavengers!" He yells to Kid Flash as he catches his fall on a tree, throwing discs at the creatures with vengeance like no other.

"This is pretty proactive scavenging!" KF agrees, speeding over to Robin momentarily to steal a pocket knife that he slashes across a vulture's wing.

The bird shrieks in pain, but nevertheless continues attacking the two teens.

Kid Flash curses, seemingly noticing something.

"Proactive and supersized," He notes aloud, obviously attempting to convey something to Robin.

Luckily for him, Robin has the same though length.

"Kobra-Venom. Fuck." 

 

...

 

Now

 

Northern India,

September 23rd, 22:14 IST

They finally get a break in fighting the elephants when Aqualad uses his Water-bearers to slice through the collar around its neck, the chunk of metal falling unceremoniously to the ground.

The uncontrollable rage in the beast's eyes quietens, then disappears all together, as the elephant turns around and slinks back into the thick jungle flora.

It's is like a lightbulb moment in Aqualad's mind.

"Remove the collars!" He shouts to the other two heroes grappling with beasts.

Storm, who's in the process of denting his shield so badly he'll be exiled from Themyscira, jumps at the opportunity to avoid exiling, using his spear as a wedge between his elephant's neck to allow him to shimmy his sword in and hang from it, his full body weight cutting through the metal like soft butter.

Captain Marvel simply opts to rip the collar apart.

Once the elephants have disappeared, run off before they had a chance to do anything really, the three heroes stand awkwardly.

"Pretty sweet you figured out the problem was the collars," Marvel offers, face falling in slight dismay when the comment seems to set off Aqualad's angsting again.

"But the collars imply a intelligence behind the attack, that therefore puts the rest of the Team at risk, and we have no way of communicating with them," The Atlantean responds, gesturing to an empty ear and presumably an empty mind. "Miss Martian failed to establish a telepathic link."

"No, you let the Team leave before communications were set," Captain Marvel argues, bewildering both Kaldur and Storm, who says silent.

"They would not listen!" 

Kaldur'ahm's defense sounds cheap even to his own ears.

A true leader would be able to make their teammates listen.

"I suppose. But back at the cave, Batman managed to stop everyone fighting with just one word," The Leaguer counters.

"That's because Batman is... Batman."

"You don't have to tell me that," Marvel agrees, raising his hands as if in surrender, "When I first joined the League all he did was boss me around. And it's hard not to take it personally, but I never disobeyed an order. And it's probably what kept me alive."

Aqualad appears to be having an epiphany.

"Batman takes command because he has to," He says slowly, brain whirling, "It's for the good of the League."

They're in a horror movie.

They've split up.

They're all going to die.

Unless he takes command.

He can't be their friend.

He has to be their leader.

"Thank you for helping me understand," Aqualad thanks Captain Marvel, turning to face him and therefore missing Jason's smile at Kaldur's realization.

Marvel smiles good naturedly.

"Hey, wisdom of Solomon."

The wisdom of Solomon apparently leaves him soon after, as he notices a tiger.

"Hey a tiger. I'll be right back."

He's gone before either has a chance to react.

Both sigh, before beginning a trudge towards where he headed off.

Mercury's speed is wasted on him.

 

...

 

Now

 

Northern India,

September 23rd, 22:32 IST

Captain Marvel has been captured.

Fuck.

Aqualad takes a deep breath, steadying himself.

Miss Martian, establish a telepathic link.

Time to Batman this shit.

Notes:

Kaldur, experiencing any amount of annoyance and emotion: Ahh yes let me aggresivly band my head into something and die from trauma force because how else to solve my problems then death.
Also Kaldur: Noo, but what about the people who rely on my ability to have critical thinking skills😞😞😞 there's like ten of them I can't leave them.
jokes on kaldur, they are. (THEY HAVE SOOO MUCH PLOT ARMOR those gENREs LIKE HES A REGULAR MAN WHY IS HE SURVIVING THAT SHIT)
Also the UK said trans women aren't women which is like... stupid as fucking shit. Like, right to feel safe when in a women's only space, but at the same time, many trans women present very feminine so to not allow them into these spaces makes everything more dangerous for them and this entire things is backed by some topsy turvy JK Rowling fueled 'women's rights but only in reality my rights personally' group.
try focusing on rapists instead
Like wtaf uk
don't be like the US
Dogs love Jason Grace propaganda
Conner, getting attacked: This seems like the perfect time to angst about Jason and think about how his spirit animal's a wolf. I'm going to hold a grudge against him for the rest of my life thats a lie ill forgive him tomorrow
Artemis, in the process of giving up on her Olympic swimmer dreams: Ahh yes Fifi the crocodile great name
AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH THEY DELETED THE SCRIPT I WAS USING FUCKKKKKKKK
yall this is bad
the only thing less consistent then bad consistency is how I say Kobra-Venom in this fic.
We've had:
-KobraVenom
-Kobra-venom
-Kobra-Venom
-Kobra Venom
i think ive done it differently everytime ive written it
dw the script came back
Thid eoulf be longer but i cant be bothered to write the chapter so no.
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
From,
J.K Rowing's strongest hater

Chapter 46: Alpha Male Part 3

Summary:

Teamowk, reconciliation, adoption, meet the parents - it's all here folks!

Notes:

Chapter
Wolf-speak will be written in italic
Enjoy.
~<'-'>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

“I don’t trust the goddess,” Annabeth admitted. “But I do trust my friends. This isn’t a trick, Reyna. We can work together.”

“Ow!” Leo yelped. “I mean, yeah…bad choices. Like not trusting people’s brothers who, you know, might need saving. Hypothetically speaking.”

“Annabeth said I could trust the crew. Even you.”

 

Now

 

Northern India,

September 23rd, 22:37 IST

When most people enter their teenage years in English-speaking countries, around the beginning of high school, they get shown the tea video, or the bicycle one.

The concept is simple.

Unconscious people do not want tea.

Do not force it down their throats.

It is also well known that before watching this video, children do not have a conscious and do not even know what consent is.

On a completely different note, Captain Marvel has never watched this video.

It's a real shame, because if he had, he'd be able to object to his current vivisection.

But he can't.

Oh well.

 

...

 

Now

 

Northern India,

September 23rd, 22:57 IST

The building is hidden deep within the jungle's clutches, cradled to the chest like how a mother does to her child to protect them from the cruel clammy fingers of the world.

It's quieter this deep in, only the rustle of flora and the chirping of birds filling the thick silence, a contrast to the normal chattering of the jungle, as if this is the part that Gaea, Yer-sub, Terra, Papatūānuku, Jord, Bhumi, or whoever else is Mother Earth simultaneously has successfully lulled to sleep, and the part they now stand watching under the soft moonlight with a quiet fondness in their eyes for their creation - their flesh, their blood, their soul - as it rests peacefully, waiting for something to wake them.

Robin lands silently near the half-clearing that shelters the building from satellite imagery, Kid Flash following quickly in his wake.

They watch the building.

It seems abandoned.

Kid Flash pulls on his goggles and turns on infrared. 

I'll fly over.

Miss Martian's voice sounds in their minds, and they spot her emerging from the tree line, her green skin blending her into the flora behind.

Kid Flash catches her eye, or what he assumes is her eye as he sees the world in heat, and shakes his head.

Negative. The shield extends like a dome over the whole compound.

Robin looks closer, something catching his eye.

Pylons are insulated.

A theory appears in his mind.

But... one good shock could cause a momentary opening.

Artemis, her green suit serving her well in the camouflage department, nocks an arrow and pulls on the bowstring, one eye shut as she breathes through her nose and lines up the shot, a red button located on the outside of the building.

I see a target.

Aqualad and Storm emerge now from the foliage, Storm staying in the tree line as Aqualad makes his way across the clearing, stopping at one of the pylons and drawing his Water-bearers.

Be ready, all of you.

His tattoos glow, and electricity hammers down onto the pylon, all while Kid Flash watches carefully with his goggles, searching for one small gap.

A gap appears.

Now!

Artemis releases her arrow.

It flies through the gap.

It hits.

The shield deactivates.

Slightly cautiously, they move forward, creeping into an infant's room while they sleep and trying not to wake them.

Robin notices a howler monkey, sitting innocently on the roof, like a child's toy.

It notices him, and he already knows what's going to happen before it does, feet already moving and helpless to watch it unfold.

It howls.

It howls, like an infant waking in the night, crying for their mother and attention, now, now, now.

Attention comes.

 

...

 

Inside the evil vivisection room, Monsieur Mallah, that is the giant ape dressed surgery ready next to the metal box with a brain in it, watches the young heroes fight monkeys via security feed with a slight sigh.

"Go Mallah. Deal with the intruders," The brain-box orders, "I can handle mon Captaine brain extraction myself."

Deep inside, all Mallah wants to do is the extraction, but he complies, ripping off the surgical gear and heading out with a growl.

Grabbing a machine gun, he enters the scene with such a bravado that the teens can't help but be entranced and stop the process of ripping inhibitor collars off of monkeys, which naturally ends badly, as a volley of bullets is released their way, causing them all to curse and duck down.

Miss Martian, ever the intellectual, decides to go chameleon-mode and sneak past, a solid plan, if not for the fact that she's not truly invisible, and therefore spot-able by Mallah, who grabs her by the throat and yeets (the appropriate term for such a traumatic encounter) her to the ground, leaving her prone and slow to get up.

He goes to grab her again, but is collided into by Kid Flash, who seems to take personal offense to the primate's personal vendetta against the Martian.

"Get your paws off of her, you big dirty ape!" He yells, succeeding in his request purely due to shock factor.

He then becomes the ragdoll of the group, and is hurled backwards into a pole.

From Storm's place being swarmed with howler monkeys, he growls in frustration, sky flashing dangerously.

"We don't have time for this!" He mutters, his eyes steadily growing a brighter blue.

A burst of electricity explodes off him, sending the howler monkeys swarming him back, as well as shocking them and short-circuiting their collars.

They stumble and collapse, dazed and dusty and more then a little fried, onto the ground.

Storm's eyes glow still and thunder, crackling, loud, and so violent against everything, like an angry yell of bottled up emotions placed to the side in favor of mediating, in favor of serving, in favor of duty, snaps the night sky in half.

It almost sounds like a young child, abandoned by his mother, calling out to her earthly form, begging for her to come back.

The dirt that both drowns and is the mother muffles her response, her trees which are her hands never reaching far enough, her child eternally gone.

The son of Jupiter has never seemed more like a god to his friends then at that moment, the link between the divine parents and him drawn in red, blood and pain and years stolen from childhood naivety.

But moments come to an end.

Storm looks at the rest of them, thunder quiet, eyes normal.

"We need to get into the building."

 

...

 

Now

 

Northern India,

September 23rd, 23:03 IST

While this is all happening, Captain Marvel, bless him, is trying to create the concept of consent for himself, despite never having watched the video and therefore not having a legal right to.

"You're not taking my brain."

He slurs slightly as he says it, some form of drug or concussion working wonders on him.

The brain-box whirs around him, ignoring his words.

The tiger that trapped him in this situation to begin with is curled up in a corner, like your average housecat.

... Except for the fact that it's ten times bigger and angrier and more dangerous, but pohtayto pohtahto, tohmayto tohmahto.

"S'il vous plaît, captaine, do not struggle," The box finally says, as the Leaguer takes to wriggling in his bonds, "Brain extraction is largely painless. Just look at what it's done for me."

It has a French accent, but also manages to be robotic sounding at the same time.

Like a cursed dentist's chair, a laser shooter extends out from above him, and Captain Marvel is acutely aware of the black marker on his face, creating guidelines for where to cut.

He feels nervous.

He pushes it down.

"That thing won't work on me."

He's unable to point, so he rather eyeballs the laser dubiously.

If the metal-box could laugh, it would.

"Perhaps. But it works on solid steel, so I'll try my luck. I'm told you have the courage of Achilles, non? Pity, you should've asked for his invulnerability."

Something about the scene calls to the tiger, breaking through forced apathy and control.

It stands with a growl, and tackles Monsieur Brain-box down, causing a mechanical gasp of betrayal to sound through the room.

"Traitor! You will suffer for that!"

As he rights himself, an electric shock sends the tiger spasming to the ground, coming from its collar.

Captain Marvel watches on helplessly.

"Stop! Stop that!" He yells.

The wall explodes.

It's Monsieur Mallah, or more accurately, Monsieur Ma-AHH!, is propelled through it, dust clearing to reveal a seething Storm, along with Aqualad, Kid Flash, Robin, Artemis, and Miss Martian, though no Superboy.

Kid Flash gasps.

"It's The Brain!" He exclaims, pointing one accusatory finger at the metal-box-brain.

Artemis rolls her eyes from next to him.

"Uh, I can see it's a brain."

He looks at her like she's stupid.

"Not a brain, The Brain."

The Brain cuts over the beginning of an argument.

"In the flesh, so to speak."

By now Mallah's gotten up, glaring and growling at the teens.

Mr. Brain-box turns to him.

"Mallah."

The primate grabs a remote control and presses, lacking any fanfare.

Pylons raise out of the ground around them, like a summoning circle, but more electric and painful.

"Why the fuck do you have raiseable pylons installed in your floor," Storm mutters, rubbing his temples and falling over, a headache from the electricity making his day worse.

Miss Martian, Superboy, now!

Aqualad's command spurs Miss Martian on to telepathically grab Monsieur Mallah's remote, while Superboy makes his grand entrance through a different wall.

The white wolf is with him, collar-less and angry, not even waiting for a command to lunge at Mallah, obviously salty about the whole experimenting and controlling thing.

Miss Martian locks in and presses the button, disabling the pop-up pylons and allowing the rest of the Team to jump into the fray unhindered.

Miss Martian joins Superboy and the wolf in hindering Mallah, while the others  switch between providing cover, attacking The Brain, and beginning the long process of freeing Captain Marvel. (The restraints on him are surprisingly tight.)

They're winning though.

The Brain and Monsieur Mallah seem to know this.

"No Mallah, this will not be our Waterloo," Brainy-box says, calling the primate over to him as they get some distance between themselves and the Team. "Au revoir, mes amis."

His body seems to do some fancy whirling around, building some kind of device? A weapon?

Kid Flash certainly seems to think it is.

"Get down!" He yells.

In their worry, nobody argues.

The room goes dark.

Pitch dark.

When the lights go back on, the two villains are nowhere to be found.

 

...

 

Now

 

Northern India

September 23rd, 23:39 IST

"What are you so happy about?"

They're almost at the Bio-ship, and Wally can't stop grinning.

"One word: Souvenir."

He holds up Monsieur Mallah's red beret.

Artemis fake gags.

"Two words: Gorilla lice."

I'm sorry, M'gann. I was just worried.

A side effect of being very close with telepaths is a habit of just thinking thoughts really loudly every once and a while to start a private conversation.

M'gann walks over to Conner and the white wolf, and stands next to him.

Jason stands a little while away, staring into the jungle, lost in thought.

That's sweet Conner, but you have to remember that I am actually capable, despite appearances. It hurts to be viewed as weaker, when I worked my butt off to get here.

I know it's just...

I know, Conner. You're forgiven.

Conner stares at the back of Jason's head, and M'gann follows his gaze.

We should... probably talk to him.

Her voice is gentle, but filled with apprehension.

He was just... so angry earlier, it was kind of scary. Taste of my own medicine, huh?

Conner offers Megan a weak smile, before steeling himself and walking forward, the wolf and the Martian trailing after him.

Jason...

He gives a little start at the sound of M'gann's voice in his head.

Are you okay?

I'm fi-

Jason pauses.

Stops.

Reconsiders.

Begins again.

People arguing... it reminds me of when I was younger. Everyone always seemed to be arguing over what to do with a son of Jupiter - they all had their own ideas, and no one ever really thought about what I wanted to do, just what they wanted me to want to do. It was always be praetor, go on quests, be a hero, and never once did anyone really ask what I wanted and I thought... I thought I was happy, but then I got the choice and it made me realize how fucked up it all is? I was told all my life to trust my superiors, my fellow legionaries, my quest-mates, but no one ever trusted me to make the right decision, so they made it for me and pulled strings to make me think I was making it of my own accord. And... I guess I was just projecting onto Kaldur, how none of you ever stopped to ask why he made his decision as he did, or the specifics, just focused on the outcome. It's just... ugh. Thinking about my childhood typically either makes me angry or sad, sorry.

Both his best friends are quiet for a moment, and Jason worries that he fucked up, trauma-dumped, overstepped and overshared, but then M'gann hugs him and Conner joins, albeit slight more hesitant, and his eyes are watering and fuck he can't start crying with a wolf nearby, they'll tell Lupa on him.

Don't apologize Jason. That sounds terrible, I'm sorry you had to go through that.

He hugs back tighter instead of responding.

Eventually they separate, and M'gann blinks away her tears.

The white wolf looks at Jason suspiciously.

Conner laughs and bends down slightly so he's eye level with them, unaware of gears turning in Jason's brain.

"The rest of the pack is gone, what are you still doing here?"

A piercing howl, loud, dangerous, powerful and near, cuts through the forest, making everyone's hair stand up on end.

Jason and the white wolf exchange a knowing look.

Jason takes all his soft and squishy emotions and locks them in a box, straightens his posture and stands ready.

He looks back.

"Do not try attack the wolves, do not appear weak, do not try talking," He warns, ignoring any confused questions thrown his way as he stares defiantly in the direction of the howl, vaguely aware of Conner's wolf standing next to him.

They come out of the trees like omens, swarming and encaging the Team, grey and brown wolves all in peak condition, but Jason stares at where he can sense with his soul the leader of the pack is.

She emerges, several feet taller then him with a pure silver coat, grace and danger engraved into every muscle as she pads forward to where Jason stands.

Lupa.

They lock eyes, electric blue on glowing yellow, and they stand off for a silent moment, until she tilts her head ever so slightly, a hello.

He inclines his in response.

She begins talking, or communicating how she does, through sounds and body-language.

"Jason Grace," She says through the twitching of her ears and the guttural sounds from her throat, "You have changed."

"So have you, Lupa," He responds, uncaring of the fact that everyone else would only be able to hear one half of their conversation, "I remember you having a different color scheme when we last met."

She snarls, offended, and he bites back a small smile at fond memories of annoying her when he was very little.

"The last time I saw you we were in California and it was in a dream. Much has changed since then. Your death, for one."

He chooses not to comment on that particular alley of conversation, but he knows Lupa can feel the discomfort radiating off of him.

Wolves.

Can't lie to them.

"What brings you to India?" Jason asks instead, switching the conversation.

A glance and a growl.

"Hunting down a lost pack member, although he appears to have found a new pack," She muses, inclining her head towards the white wolf.

He shrugs noncommittally.

Lupa paces closer.

"My pup... do not mistake your life for luck. The Fates do not weave the tapestry of your life with such detail for you to ignore it and favor Fortuna over them," The wolf-mother warns, and Jason knows what she's talking about.

The Fates bent the rules to keep him breathing, not Fortuna, no matter how kindly she may sway the battles in his favor.

"I will pray with extra devotion to them from now on," He assures, knowing Lupa will understand the deeper promise within his words, "I shall endeavor to do the same for you, Lupa, if you wish me to."

The closest thing to a smile graces his former pack-leader's lips, and Jason knows more then ever that she truly cares for him, regardless of her outward demeanor.

"You do not need to pray to me to have my blessings, you've know this since the day I left you at Camp Jupiter," Lupa reminds, and he can see their time together running out, can feel it in the shift of the pack's movement and the tenseness in the she-wolf's muscles, aching to sprint into the wild jungle. "You do however need to remember to keep your guard up on your left side when fighting, and should be wary of letting emotion control you over your rational thought. I must take my leave, but they can stay, to make sure these people you've become fond of do not die too embarrassingly. At least a mid-tier battle."

A part of Jason wants to beg her to stay, one last thread of connection to fond childhood memories and his past before Caligula and Themyscira, and all of it, but he knows you cannot contain a wolf, much less Lupa.

She must sense it in the air, as her eyes soften and she leans down to press her face against his, the closest thing to physical affection she's shown to him since he was with her constantly and would travel on her back when they took long treks to prevent falling behind.

"Be happy, my son."

A mist fills the air and the wolves are gone as quickly as they arrived, leaving only an awkward silence.

Conner clears his throat.

"Guess I'm calling him Wolf."

The silence sticks.

"Jason," Artemis begins hesitantly, "When we were playing a fun game of explaining our family trauma to each other in the vaguest ways possible, you mentioned a maternal figure called Lupa. Tell me why you just called a giant fucking dog Lupa and seemed to be having a conversation with it?!"

"Firstly she's not a dog, she's a wolf, and an immortal wolf-goddess at that who has no qualms about eating people so you can't insult her cause it'll end badly, and secondly, when you spend a fundamental developmental year being raised by wolves, you pick up the language. Thirdly, we should be focusing on Kaldur instead of me, as he almost got us all killed, the dick!"

He points an accusatory finger at Kaldur, who shoots him a look.

Robin points a finger at him.

"We're coming back to this," He threatens, before turning his wrath on Kaldur, "But first, I gotta know: Why did you keep the mole-intel secret?"

Kaldur'ahm sighs.

"The source of the tip was Sportsmaster, who I did not trust to begin with, and suspected he was simply trying to divide the Team. But, on the off-chance the tip was truthful, I could not risk alerting the traitor," He explains, "I am still willing to step down, however."

Robin lets out a long drawn-out sigh that speaks of accepting defeat.

"Fine, fine, you made the right call, everyone in favor of keeping Aqualad as leader raise your hand - oh look, it's unanimous, congrats, good job on winning your election, I hope you rot in hell you elitist pig, the whole shebang, now back to Jason and the fact that he was raised by wolves."

Jason doesn't deem the younger boy with a response, walking past him into the Bio-ship.

Robin shrugs.

"Guess we're weaseling it out of him on the ride back."

Notes:

Theres a lot of maternal imagery in this one to reflect jason meeting his mum
I try to combat my writers bloc with poetic writing so if this is more simile heavy then usual u know y
I am suffereing from heavy writers block i was intending to finish this on THURSDAY
LIST OF EARTH GODDESSES
Gaea - self explanatory (greek)
Yer-sub - we've met her (tengrism)
Terra - roman
Papatūānuku - traditional Māori mythos -> depending on iwi, may have different name but typically along the lines of papa, nuku, ect.
Jord - Norse -> also Thor's mother
Bhumi - Hindu
If I got any of these wrong, tell me please
Im also rereading Red White & Royal Blue as I write this, so the gay urges are much stronger then normal.
Next cahpter will be very gay tho, dw
Yes i did spell potato and tomato phoneticalyl to better illustaret my point
Lupa's wolves are more immortal then Klarion and Vandal
the time stamping of this show annoys me, now that im focusing on it
THEY MAKE NO SENSE
Why does time either pass too fast or too slowly, why aren't Zeta-tubes utilised effectively, why in the next episode does the Team only responds to the plants after 10hrs of them being active, why does billy get home after 10pm on FRIDAY which is 8:46am SATURDAY in IST, the time for India, when they do their fucking mission on a THURSDAY, which is A SCHOOL DAY AND THEY APPARENTLY SPEND THE ENTIRE FUCKING DAY FLYING TO INDIA AS THERE IS A 6 HR TIME SKIP BETWEEN THE EDT TIME OF 6:34 TO BEGIN WITH AND THE 21:36 IST TIME LIKE CONTINUITY ERRORS MY FUCKING GOD GO KILL YOURSELF
I had to get that out of my system.
i'm changing this shit to be more accurate because i have freewill and dc stands for disregard canon
that being said its like 11:15pm rn and i watched the Pope's funeral live and I have better thinsg to do with my time then write billy in so sorry bbg ur scenes not getting in.
Jason is the one kid Lupa trained that she actually truly feels maternal for because i imagine he's so much younger then any of the others she trains, who are all min 7 or 8, so he therefore reminds her of Romulus and Remus her og kids and makes her feel things
Wolf is former member of Lupa's pack
Riordan changed her entire appearance between tlh and ttt in toa, but dw, i gotchu.
Comments and Kudos are always appreaciated.
From,
Not Catholic But I Fuck With The Ceremonial Part Of The Religion, Not The Religious Part

Chapter 47: Interlude - Six People Talk And At Least Two Kiss

Summary:

Footpaths are for bikes, it's in the name.
(The chapter title says it all)

Notes:

Atlantean written in bold
Chapter.
here.
Enjoy.
~<"_>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

Percy looked around: the cages and stables, the Celestial bronze lamp hanging from the beam, the smell of hay, and of course Annabeth sitting close to him, her face ghostly and beautiful in the soft amber light.

She leaned over and kissed him: a good, proper kiss without anyone watching—no Romans anywhere, no screaming satyr chaperones.

She pulled away. “I missed you, Percy.”

 

Now

 

Charleston,

September 25th, 15:59 EDT

They're both early.

The sky is Charleston is almost devoid of clouds, and the temperature is over 30°C, encouraging anyone to stay under the shade of roofs or the canopy of trees.

Charleston was chosen as their meeting place as it was not a superhero city; There were no ties, nothing that encouraged any other heroes to show up, and the nearest Zeta-tube was 30 minutes away from their chosen park that happened to be out of sight of any security cameras or bugging devices.

They were as alone as they could get above sea.

Kaldur had naturally arrived fifteen minutes early, and had combed through the entirety of Chapel Street Fountain Park, which was admittedly a tiny triangle shaped park covered in greenery and one fountain, for bugs, finding nothing.

Roy seemed to have arrived early with the intention of pacing nervously for a minute or two before Kaldur arrived, but he had stopped short upon entering and seeing Kaldur'ahm, lounging against a park bench and sipping ice cold salted water waiting for him.

Upon noticing the other man, Kaldur had stood up, and they'd faced each other for a moment.

Now, Roy barrels into the Atlantean, wrapping him up in a tight hug that catches the young hero off-guard.

Still, he tentatively hugs back, melting slightly into the warm embrace.

"Shit Kal, I swear, when I get my hands on Red Tornado..."

Kaldur realizes what brought this on, and feels slightly offended.

"You will do nothing as it does not concern you," He responds sharply, pulling away from the archer's embrace, "Red Tornado is the League's responsibility and I am perfectly fine, you have no personal reason to enact vengeance, and it would be foolish to either way. Do not engage."

"Don't tell me what to do!" Roy snaps, immediately on the defensive.

Kaldur starts to say something, a retort sharp as knives on his lips, but he stops.

This is meant to be a catch-up.

A reunion.

They shouldn't be fighting.

He deflates, anger like helium leaving his body and making him feel weighed down.

Not for the first time, he craves the sea.

"How did you find out?" He asks instead, a softness to his tone that speaks of wear.

The archer seems taken aback at the change of demeanor.

"Nothing your 'team' really does stay covert in the hero community for that long. Plus, Dinah told me."

The Atlantean laughs slightly under his breath.

"That explains it."

He sinks onto a bench, Roy following soon after.

They sit in silence for a while, shoulders and knees bumping together in the burning heat.

"Kaldur, there's-"

He stops.

The Atlantean turns and raises an eyebrow at the red-head.

"Yes?" He probes.

Roy bites his lip, clearly trying to figure out how to phrase something.

He sighs.

"There's no easy way to say this, so I'll just say it in a rush so you don't understand. IlikeyouKaldurandI'velikedyouforawhilebutIhaven'tsaidanythingI'vejusttriedtoflirtbutithasn'tworkedandI'vetriedeverytrickIhaveinthebooksoI'mdoingthisinsteadontheoffchancethatit'sactuallymoresuccessfulthenbeingsubtle."

Kaldur understands about half of the words he just heard.

He does not, however, process them.

"If you wish to say something to me that you believe I should hear, you should probably try slowing down your speaking rate, as English is not my first language-"

Roy begins mumbling over Kaldur, but he presses on.

"Who am kidding, you won't reciprocate-"

"But, if you truly want to speak to each other in ways the other doesn't understand, then I shall speak to you in Atlantean-"

"And you'll be too fucking nice to say you hate me-"

"Like this, I find you very annoying as you consume my waking thoughts-"

"And so we'll naturally just act like this never happened and it'll torture me internally-"

"And I am constantly while around you seized by a desire to both kill you and kiss you, which is extremely confusing-"

"And make me want to kill myself-"

"But it is because I love you, you stupid human, and all I want is for us to be together."

"But I have people to save and- wait, did you just say together?"

"What?"

Fuck.

Roy's taken Atlantean language classes.

Of course he has.

Kaldur used to help him with studying and homework.

Great Neptune.

"You just said together in Atlantean. Symbiosi. I recognize the word as you used to tell me, 'Roy symbiosi you stupid fuck' whenever you were extremely tired and I was failing to practice speaking Atlantean. And something about human, want, and you?"

"I-I-... I don't know what you're talking about," He finishes smoothly, anxiety skyrocketing as the ginger archer smirks at him.

"Suuuure you don't, you definitely didn't just say a very common Atlantean word. I did actually do well in Atlantean in school, I'll have you know, in no small part thanks to you, so I'd consider myself very capable on recognizing words in your native tongue."

"I am sure yes," The Atlantean insists desperately, standing up in a frenzy, "In fact, I believe you to have gone insane, and I must leave to contact proper assistance to get you help. Good day."

He begins to leave without further fanfare.

Roy stand up behind him, reaches out for him.

Grab his wrist.

Kaldur turns.

"Yes-...?"

He's cut off, words stolen from his tongue.

Because-

Because Roy's kissing him.

The archer's lips are rough, obviously under-moisturised, but he tastes like what Kaldur'ahm imagined Roy to taste like, and he's so taken aback he doesn't kiss back before Roy pulls away, panic in his pupils.

"Shit, fuck, fucking shit, I just messed this up so bad, fuck, Kal, fuck, fucking shit, oh my fucking God, fuck-"

Kaldur cuts him off from where he stands mere centimeters away, frozen still.

"You're straight."

He says it as a statement.

Roy looks at him.

"Two things. First off, I thought Atlanteans didn't care about that kind of thing, and second off, straight people don't call their male friend while drunk and tell them that they're in love with them and want to marry them. That's called having a sexuality crisis and trying to drink it away but accidently making it worse. I can 100% confidently assure you that I am not straight Kal."

"Oh."

Kaldur'ahm of Shayeris stares at his hands for a moment.

"Poseidon save my soul," He mutters, before reaching up slightly, grabbing the back of Roy's head, and pulling him down, their lips forced together.

He vaguely thinks about how this is all happening in a random park in Charleston, but then Roy kisses back, and all thoughts leave him.

He's a good kisser.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

September 26th, 11:37 EDT

"We need to have a serious conversation."

Jason cornered Robin in the kitchen; For a moment Robin debates simply disappearing, but Jason wraps his hand around the younger boy's wrist and physically pulls him away, so he figures it's not happening.

"What do you want?!" He says instead, not actually putting up much of a fight.

"You don't trust me," Jason responds simply, as he pulls the boy into one of the various empty rooms of the mountain.

"So?"

"I don't know whether you noticed, but recently we've been on a trust-building streak, and I've kind of been ignoring your distrust for me and hoping it'll go away, but it hasn't, so I'll bite the arrow. What is your problem with me?"

"You're an unknown," Robin answers.

That seems to tick Jason off, but he restrains himself with effort.

"I'd like to consider myself pretty well known actually, given the amount of times I've accidentally stumbled upon fan-groups that propose I am extremely heterosexual and in love with random original female character(s)," He jokes, although it sounds slightly forced and ultimately falls flat.

"We don't know your history, nor the extent of your skillset, and you share information that is just enough to satiate, but not enough to inform. You are, for all intents and purposes, an unknown," Robin insists, though he says it slowly, knowing it will snap whatever thin cord of patience Jason has left for him.

Snap it does. 

"Futue te ipsi, you fucking know me, I've been living here and talking and sharing for months. If anyone is an unknown, it's you, Mr. No-name."

"You know I can't tell you that. Batman's orders."

"Batman's orders my as-... that approach will get us nowhere. Okay. Let's try this again. How about, we each tell the other five things about ourselves. It doesn't have to be compromising, just, pieces of info so we're both less of an unknown to each other. That sound good?"

Robin doesn't particularly want to agree.

Number one rule of Batman is that he never gives out personal information.

Still, it's a fair trade; Intel for intel, an eye for an eye.

He nods reluctantly.

"Fine. Hit me."

Jason ponders for a second.

"O-kay. My full name with title is Jason Juno Grace of Themyscira, Prince of the Amazons, Son of Jupiter. My bio-mother died in a car crash when I was 11 from drunk driving, but I didn't know because she-"

"Abandoned you in the woods at age two right?" Robin checks eagerly, recalling back to something Jason had previously mentioned.

"Do you remember everything I've ever said? Stalker." There's a touch of fondness to the insult that proves to Robin that Jason's earlier aggravation wasn't deep rooted.

"Anyway, uhh, Latin is my spiritual first language, and the language I read best in, no dyslexia in it, I once fought the Trojan Sea Monster, and won, I'll have you know, and I once dated a lesbian before either of us figured out we were gay. Your turn!"

He mock smiles at the younger boy, who the Amazon suspects is taping the conversation.

"Ughhhhh. Fine. I live in Gotham, I work in Gotham, I-"

"Woah woah woah woah! I don't dish out my backstory just for you to tell me five variations of the same sentence, all of which I already knew, might I add. Be original, I believe in you."

This gets Robin slightly frustrated, although whether it's with Jason's prodding or with the fact that they're all (minus Wally) unaware of his name and any actually relevant information about him, it's unclear.

Nevertheless, he starts rambling, words coming out of his mouth faster then his brain thinks them.

"What do you want me to say? What, I knew acrobatics before I joined Batman, I tried to kill a guy when I was nine, I'm good at maths, I think the American system of swearing a pledge of allegiance is eerily similar to the strategies of fascist countries or dictatorships, and I think I might be bi?!"

He stops after the last one.

Jason doesn't need to see his eyes to know they're widened in fear.

A piece of the older boy's heart breaks.

He can see the boy is on the verge of becoming a runner, so he starts talking, brain rattling off a helpful story that popped out like a PopIt from the murky depths of his subconscious.

"Did I ever tell you how I figured out I was gay?"

It catches Robin's attention.

Good.

"I was with one of my cousins, Hades' kid, and we were meeting with Cupid to get a scepter for some reason, I can't really remember anymore. Anyway, after we'd gotten it via forcing Ni- my cousin to come out to me, Cupid basically told me that neither me nor my girlfriend's hearts went the direction of each other and left, confused the fuck out of me. So, when we got back to our boat, I locked her in my room, told her everything, and we made a conspiracy board together in a panic of people the same gender as us that we found attractive but totally in a just appreciative way, right? Wrong, it took the fucking straight couple of everyone's dreams, the guy happened to be a different cousin that my other cousin was also in love with, but DNA doesn't exist for gods so incest is fine if you don't have the same godly parent, the girl was technically my niece, actually my other cousin also started dating my nephew, why the fuck are all my cousins dating my nipote this isn't Alabama, but they are both horrifically good looking, it's like a crime to know them if you're attracted to anyone at all, and they were also in Tartarus - literal hell that is - at the time, so luckily they didn't witness this, and turns out she was a lesbian, I was gay, and our whole relationship was set up by Juno and Aphrodite to help us both realize this and my entire life was a lie. Fun times."

Robin stares at him, dumfounded.

"I am both curious and scared," He says slowly.

Jason grins at him.

"How about we get into civies, get boba, and have fun Team bonding time?" He offers.

Robin considers.

Shrugs.

"Why the fuck not."

 

...

 

Now

 

Themyscira, Paradise Island, Mediterranean Sea,

September 26th, 18:59 CEST

Donna finds Zaya at the top of the central mountain of Paradise Island, watching the sunset.

"I knew I'd find you up here," She says, plopping down next to the former-assassin. "Has the sun exploded yet?"

"I've been on Themyscira for just over a month."

"Ohh, is this moody-broody time? Can I present my shoulder for you to dramatically cry on?"

Zaya glares at her.

"It's not moody-broody time!" She says indignantly, " It's just... thinking time."

"Thinking about what time? You've only got one hour to kill before deipnon, so you better think quickly."

"How did you come to be on Themyscira?"

The question catches the princess off-guard, but a look of nostalgia quickly overtakes her face.

"When Princess Diana was a girl, back in the early 1930's, she was very lonely. As the only child on Themyscira it was... very hard for her to have proper enrichment and development. The old mage Magala, formerly a disciple of Hecate in the world of man and still a powerful mage, had a soft spot for Diana, as her own children had been slain by a conquering force many millennia prior. As such, when she noticed the princess was lonely, she endeavored to create a friend for Diana, a 'playmate' if you will. She built an imperfect clone of the princess, that had everything but a soul. It would become a conduit for dark energies if it remained soulless so... she gave it hers. And thus, Princess Donna was created. With the second world war and the arrival of Steve Trevor, Diana left at age 16 to fight in it, and therefore broke her immortality, as ageing stops at 16 on Paradise Island. I was too scared of the outside world to go with her. When she came back in 1946, she was 21 and older then me. She returned to the world of man in 2001, and remains ageing as a hero to this day. All while I... remain here."

"Do you ever wish you left with her?" Zaya asks softly.

"Perhaps. But I cannot change the past."

"You ever think you'll leave?"

"With our alliance with Bana-Mighdall, the Amazonian land that does age, I think I may spend time there and in the world of man, but I love Paradise Island dearly, as it is all I've ever known," Princess Donna responds, leaning back as she stares at the red hues of the sunset.

"I could be your tour guide," The newer Amazonian offers.

Donna laughs.

"That would be nice."

"How about... ageing? Like Diana seems to be allowing herself to do."

"You do ask a lot of deep questions in your thinking time, don't you? For that, I could never really tolerate the idea of growing old, but I don't know. I've always liked the idea of growing old with someone."

Zaya turns and looks at Donna, who's shut her eyes against the glares of Apollo's carriage.

The fiery tones burn against the girl's hair and skin, and in that moment, Zaya can see how the princess is half-goddess.

She swallows down a lump in her throat.

"Yeah," She agrees, leaning back next to her closest friend and soaking in Apollo's rays, "That would be nice."

Notes:

NOTE: THIS CHAPTER HAS BEEN EDITED ON THE 22/5/25 (22nd May for all yall american fuckers)
The changes were to Dick and Jason's conversation, adding latin, slightly more dialogue, and more words in between for better flow. I also changed the structure of some existing dialogue to make it better fit in character.
The latin (futue te ipsi) means fuck you

There wasn't enough lesbian in this so i decided to rectify.
+ it gives some screen (word?) time to my girl Zaya and Donna, who deserve all the love
I need to stop fucking procrastinating i swear
Kaldur and Roy do not have stable conversations, but who does.
Trauma dumping from Jason.
Oversharing from Dick.
He's right about the pledge thing tho
Thoughts from Donna and Zaya.
Zaya's down bad.
Donna's backstory. I went with this one to really hammer home how many clones exist in this universe.
Kinda crazy she has someone elses soul, who i totally imagine she views as a maternal figure despite never having met.
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
From,
DEI Initiative

Chapter 48: Revelation Part 1

Summary:

Setting up for fight scenes, some gruesome deaths, and some gardening

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy
--------------------------<'_'>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

It took all of you together to defeat me. What will you do when the Earth Mother opens her eyes?

The voice of Gaia spoke again, louder: At last.

Piper’s singing wavered.

 

Now

 

Metropolis,

October 1st, 08:08 EDT

It's an average day in Metropolis, at least until a plant erupts out of a road.

Watching from a screen as the giant Jack and The Beanstalk-esc plant rips up the street, causing chaos, a shadowy figure giggles manically to themself.

"Lovely. Our test is complete."

The giggling stops when a female voice speaks up over it.

"We may proceed as planned."

"Agreed." Another voice, this time with an Eastern-European accent. "But we've operated in the shadows for too long. Time for the Injustice League to step into the light."

If someone well acquainted with the common villains of various worldly heroes, they'd no doubtedly recognize all seven who stand together, united in chaos.

Count Vertigo, Poison Ivy, Black Adam, Wotan, Ultra-Humanite, Atomic Skull, and Joker.

Joker, the source of the earlier manic giggles, laughs again.

"Admit it," He says cockily, bleached skin and bright red grin a stretched taunt in assured victory, "You can't turn away."

The fate of the world does not look too kind.

Gods help us all.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

October 1st, 18:13 EDT

Forced into training since early that morning, none of the young heroes had even thought to look at the news.

And so, now at 6pm, they gather round like it's fight club, taking turns to beat each other into a pulp in civies.

Currently, it was Robin vs Kaldur, who was fighting with a strange motivation not seen before after the younger boy had whispered something in his ear that had made him flush slightly, and had made Conner promise to tell M'gann and Jason over dinner.

Zatara and Captain Marvel stand watch over the fight club, apparently making sure that they didn't actually hurt each other, though the Captain is eating a muesli bar so the validity of the statement is doubted.

Recognized:

Batman, 0-2

As the Dark Knight enters, Robin and Kaldur pause, deciding to finish the fight later.

Wally boos.

"I had money riding on this! Keep going, keep going!"

"It was 25 cents, how broke are you?" Artemis taunts annoyed from her place beside him, placing her elbow into his ribcage.

Batman cuts them off.

"Computer, national news."

A Holo-screen of GBS News appears in the center of the room.

"The initial attack was short-lived, but Metropolis was only granted a short reprieve, and despite the intervention of Superman and the Justice League, the damage to infrastructure and risk to lives keeps on climbing."

The giant plant tentacle grips around a skyscraper in Metropolis and tugs, ripping the top 12 floors off which a ear-splitting screech of metal.

Green Lantern, Superman, Hawkwoman, and various other flying heroes move in sync to both slash the plant and evacuate civilians.

The young heroes are silent for a moment, before Robin pipes up with a slight excitement that can only come from a choosing to waste his childhood fighting crime and risking his life.

"Should we get out there?"

Batman, much to his ward's disappointment, shakes his head.

"No. The League will soon have the situation under control. That's not why I'm here. According to your intel, Sportsmaster supplied Cadmus' Blockbuster Formula to Kobra."

"Who combined it with Bane's venom to create Kobra-Venom," Kid Flash adds, having at some point stolen what was left of Captain Marvel's snack and started eating it.

"Which The Brain used to create his animal army," Robin further adds.

"And upgrade Wolf," Conner notes, scratching behind the ears of the mentioned Kobra-enhanced animal.

"The Brain also used inhibitor collars like the ones at Belle Reve," Miss Martian remembers, putting in her input.

They all know what it could mean, but only Artemis is brave enough to voice the theories.

"Batman, is it possible that that plant-thingy is on Kobra-Venom too?"

The Dark Knight looks stormier then usual.

"I had Green Lantern run a spot analysis," He begins, and they all already know what comes next. "Cellulose does contain trace amounts of a Kobra Venom variant."

Aqualad stares at the news footage contemplatively.

"These cannot be coincidences," He decides, back straightening in the way they all know means determination, "Unrelated criminals are cooperating with one another worldwide."

Batman nods approvingly.

"Exactly. It's now clear that our enemies have formed some kind of secret society of supervillains. The attack on Metropolis is just the beginning."

A small, almost inaudible click is heard, as Robin presses a button, then at least 10 other screens come to life in front of them, from across the world.

They all depict variants of the same thing:

Those plant monsters, attacking various cities.

Gotham, Paris, Taipei, Lagos, Star City, Dubai, Moscow, Sydney, São Paulo, Beijing.

There's so many.

Another click.

The screens all go to static.

Kid Flash turns to Robin.

"Dude."

He sounds judgmental.

"It's not me," Robin insists, frantically typing to get back the lost signal, "Someone cutting in satellite signals. All satellite signals."

The static ends.

A face begins.

But whose face is it?

Pale as paper, green as grass, red as blood, rotten like flesh.

Joker.

"Ladies and gentlemen, we interrupt you from your regularly scheduled mayhem to bring you this important announcement from the Injustice League."

The camera pans to where six others stand, all recognizable by the heroes that watch horrified.

"We are responsible for the attacks on your cities," Count Vertigo announces, standing regal with his cane, "If you wish to save them, a ransom of 10-billion American dollars is required. Delivery instructions have been sent to the United Nations.

He looks almost bored.

"There is no time limit, but the longer your governments wait..."

The camera swings around again, to Joker's manic smile.

"The more we get to have our jollies," He finishes, laughing manically before ending the broadcast.

They're silent for a moment, before Batman reaches up to his ear, obviously communicating via comm-link.

"Roger that, Aquaman. The UN will prepare the ransom as a fallback. But it won't come to that," He assures, eyeing the young heroes who stand like deer caught in headlights. "Batman out."

They're all silent for a moment more, before Storm speaks up.

"The Injustice League. Bit on the nose."

"Count Vertigo, the Joker, Poison Ivy, Ultra-Humanite, Atomic Skull, Black Adam, Wotan. Seven heavy hitters," Robin laments, steamrolling over Storm's attempt at optimism with despair. "Probably behind nearly everything and everyone we've faced."

"There's your secret society," Kid Flash says, shrugging.

"Not so secret anymore," Artemis mumbles, slightly confused.

She knows Joker and Ivy.

Not in a weird friends way, but in a Gotham A-list villain way.

This much careful consideration and cooperation over something that isn't Batman? Unlikely.

And teaming up with people like Wotan, who recently tried to block the sun which would kill almost all plants? Not Ivy's M.O either.

Something's off.

The rest of the Team keep on talking, unaware of her growing discomfort.

"Perhaps, after India they realized we would deduce the truth and saw no point in hiding any longer," Aqualad offers.

Kid Flash cracks his knuckles.

"Yeah? That was their mistake. Right now, I say we go kick some plant-creature butt."

"The Justice League will handle the plants," Batman interjects over Wally's thirst for violence, making him temporarily Artemis' favorite Leaguer, "I have a different job for this team."

Wally looks disappointed.

Storm looks expectant of being told he has to go team up with an assassin or something to go exterminate evil deadly ants, or to commit mass murder of a town.

It's somewhat an expected face for him.

"With the plants attacking so many locations simultaneously, there must be a central control system. Your mission is to destroy it."

Storm's face settles into a harsh line, and Artemis is tempted to do the same.

They both know what that means.

Zatara, seems to know too, as he steps forward from where he's been quietly observing.

"You realize what you're really asking them to do?"

Batman nods once.

"They're ready."

"Ready?" Wally questions, being a bit slow. "Ready for what?"

Artemis hits him again.

"Ow! Will you cut that ou-"

"Hello Wally," She says sarcastically and with force, "If the big guns are fighting plants, who do you think we'll be fighting?"

"I don't know. I guess we'll... oh."

"Exactly."

"Well, Batman, I trust you're correct," Zatara says, shooting a small look over at Kid Flash and Artemis, who still seem to be squabbling.

"I trust you can locate the enemy," Batman counters.

"Indeed," Zatara says, stepping forward further, "Wotan's involvement suggests sorcery is part of how the plants are controlled. Robin, if you would provide a holo-map. I'll search for signs of concentrated sorcerous activity."

As the boy obliges, the sorcerer raises his arms, one of which still holds his cane, and chants.

"Etacol retnecipe fo yrecros!"

A red dot appears on the map.

"There. That is where you will find the Injustice League's central control system," The magician reports, lowering his arms and straightening out his jacket.

Robin looks closer, before typing something.

"Coordinates locked in. The Louisiana Bayou," He says, powering down his Holo-glove.

Aqualad nods determined.

"We are on our way."

 

...

 

Now

 

Gotham City,

October 1st, 18:48 EDT

Batman is pissed.

Not at life.

Not at himself.

But at the Injustice League.

Because how dare Poison Ivy and Joker - two villains who live and commit crime in Gotham and are very aware of how fucked their infrastructure budget is, almost entirely being paid from the Wayne pocket each year - how could they plant a fucking plant in Gotham?

There's not even any sun for the plant to photosynthesize with, for fuck's sake!

So, therefore, he feels no sympathy as he drops weed killer on it, flying over with his Bat-plane.

Zatara and Captain Marvel fly behind him, though one via magic and the other via... magic too, he supposes.

Chanting words backwards, Zatara unleashes some fiery hell-spawn upon the plant, which seems to cause some spores to open up, perhaps as a defense mechanism...

No.

Oh God no.

Zatara, Marvel, and him are fine, all being protected, but the surrounding law enforcements aren't.

The gas envelops them.

Then the laughing starts.

Stumbling out, faces distorted in grotesque mimics of smiles, and giggling uncontrollably, they collapse in their struggles to breathe, twitching and eyes watering as they suffocate on laughter in their final moments, a joke they'll eternally laugh at.

Joker-Venom.

 

...

 

Now

 

Bayou Bartholomew,

October 1st, 17:53 CDT

"Kobra-Venom's got nothing on good old Joker-Venom."

The very man the horrid concoction is named after gleefully announces, as he watches on a screen.

"Both work well in concert."

"Yes," The group's only female representation agrees from where she's crouched down amongst the mother-plant. "But it's putting considerable strain on my babies."

A withered brown root turns green again under her touch.

Somewhere deep in the Earth, Gaia sings.

Wotan launches magic at the plant.

"We will keep her healthy and safe, Ivy. But she needs more power to flourish. Skull!"

Atomic Skull stands on a platform, lighting up and funneling power into the plant.

The entire thing flourishes some more.

Gaia sings louder.

An alarm blares.

Intruders.

Wonderful.

Notes:

(Also I was going to mention this last end note, but I forgot so I'll say it here: That whole yes or no thing from a while back was about whether to keep Jade's flirting and that whole storyline & chemistry between them & u said yes - In this I'd say shes pan if she thought about it but hasn't so she just hits on people, and Lian will exist in future. Kaldur and Roy's relationship is doomed, which I think if u've watched like the first 6 episodes of season 2 you'd guess this, but they'll last through this fic which'll only cover season 1)
(Regarding possible extension, which is miles away as my goal for finishing this fic is late this year/early next year and probably won't be reached, if I did it would be snippets and not whole storylines like it's now)

Robin told kaldur that if he won he would tell everyone that the atlantean made out with roy
There are few things in life as inconsistent as my capitalizing of any word with the phrase 'holo' in it.
From now on, there is a brand called Holo-technologies that they buy from
The Kobra-Venom saga continues with new ways each time
This ones short and i wanted it to be longer so i did some weird shit sorry my bad.
Joker murdering people by making them struggle to breathe and literally choke in regular air as they hysterically laugh
yay
ahhhhhhhhhhhhh.
I had a maths test on fri and an english one on tues so ive been busy
-> i think i did bad on my maths which is sad because im amazing at maths (not 2 toot my own horn but Im tooting it)
I also discovered this thing called a Chicago born Pope.
And about Dayton Ohio and the Rust Belt
Geo class was eventful this week.
been on a hyperfixation of autistic rep in media recently - I've watched multiple videos attacking Sia's Sing, like, good fuck Sia you aussie (unrelated but i hate australians and think they're racist as hell) couldn't you have tried to be respectful.
People seem to like extraordinary attorney Woo though, so yay!!!!
thats nice.
anyway, if i made mistake, tell me, because i typed fast and its very embarrassing to read back through random sections for continuity reasons and see obvious mistakes
also im sad because i was gonna see thunderbolts this weekend but i didn't because of mothers day and the friend i was gonna see it with was busy (shoutout to mother btw) and ive gotten all the spoilers off of tumblr but ill see it anyway.
I have two hands, one for each mainstream superhero comic series
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated,
Love,
resisted the urge to change joker's ladies and gentlemen to gays, bros, and nonbinary hoes

Chapter 49: Revelation Part 2

Summary:

Despite this chapter taking place in a swamp, we spend much of it not in one.

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy.
~<'-'>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

Annabeth and Percy both struggled helplessly. Their captors displayed them to the cheering horde of monsters, then turned to face King Porphyrion, who sat in his makeshift throne, his white eyes gleaming with malice.

Piper’s advantages: she was small, she was quick, and she was absolutely insane.

With a deafening blast, a white-hot bolt arced from the sky, straight through Jason’s body as he leaped, wreathed in lightning, at the giant king.

 

Now

 

Bayou Bartholomew,

October 1st, 17:57 CDT

If Artemis had to describe how faith in themselves for this mission was going so far, she'd probably say their personal faith levels are falling.

It might have something to do with the fact that they're physically falling too.

"Fuck! Faex!"

Thank you Storm for that add-on.

Bracing for dear life as the Bio-ship spins like a figure skater, they tumble down into some swampy water.

Wonderful.

Then, because of the large hole torn in the bottom of the Bio-ship, they begin drowning.

So, in conclusion, life's going great.

"No way I'm almost drowning three missions in a row," Artemis gripes, using the limited air remaining to complain.

She does put on a rebreather though; these last few missions have taught her to always keep one handy.

She then takes a second one and shoves it into Kid Flash's mouth.

She doesn't actually want him to die, okay? He's fun to argue with. (Jason stop looking at her like that)

The ungrateful bastard takes it back out again.

"Wow, uh, thanks."

He smiles.

...

Not what she expected.

Moving on.

"Everyone out," Aqualad orders, as they all don either rebreathers, gills, or a large lungful of air (Superboy) and swim into the depths of the swampy, cold water, blind as bats in the murkiness.

Except Aqualad.

Aqualad can see just fine, so therefore leads them through a minefield of open areas to a sheltered corner, where they can swim up without being spotted.

Breaching the surface and exiting out of the water, they all awkwardly look at M'gann's ship, half submerged.

More vines loop around it and drag it fully under, a few air bubbles rising to the surface the only sign that it's there.

"She's in shock," Miss Martian explains, as rebreathers and gills and a stale lungful of air are replaced with the humid, bad smelling 'fresh' air. "She'll need time to recover."

They also need time to recover.

Time, they unfortunately don't get, as a mind-shattering pulse of energy hits them, further amplified through a mind-link in a never-ending cycle of pain and suffering.

They all fall to their knees, clutching their heads in agony.

In the painful haze, Kid Flash looks up and notices the figure responsible looming above them on a floating platform.

"Vertigo," He grinds out, jaw almost dust from how hard he's clenching it.

The man in question glares, but a grin remains on his face.

"That's Count Vertigo to you, peasant," He snarls, tapping his ornate cane against the platform he resides on.

Superboy struggles to his feet, but is immediately knocked down again by Black Adam, who descends from the sky.

Storm, pain momentarily forgotten, lunges at Black Adam, tackling him somewhere into the underbrush and mud nearby as the sky darkens with electric clouds.

Aqualad drops the duffel he'd saved from the Bio-ship, the 'Plan B', and grabs his Water-Bearers, using one to flick his wrist and send a volley of water at Count Vertigo, which does not harm the man but distracts him, ending their psychic torture.

Free of the debilitating pain, they all stand, only slightly muddier then they were at the beginning.

Robin, Miss Martian, disappear. We will keep them busy, you two fulfill the mission objectives.

Aqualad's order is clear in their heads, so the two young heroes melt into the Louisiana wetlands, while the rest grit their teeth.

They envy Robin and Miss Martian, who have a much less difficult mission to accomplish.

Turning off the plant thingies is child’s play compared to there Sisyphean task; keeping the Injustice League busy.

Why?

Because to do that, they have to win.

 

...

 

Now

 

Taipei,

October 2nd, 07:24 NST

Flash runs around a building, large machete in his hand, slashing at large chunks of vine, but it does little to stop the real problem.

The vines fling around with a mind of their own, and have latched onto a nuclear power plant.

Which, for the record, is bad.

Blue Devil, one of the newer (blue) faces on the hero scene, plants his golden trident into the ground and unleashes energy bolts at the vines, which destroy some but overall aren't enough.

Nothing is enough.

One of the plant's cooling towers crumbles in the vine's crushing hug, and the chunks of debris fall onto the plant.

Alarms go off as the plant destabilizes.

Nuclear meltdown is occurring.

Shit.

They're helpless to stop it.

That is, everyone but Captain Atom.

Flying high into the air the man reaches out and grabs all the nuclear radiation in the air.

And he pulls.

Pulls it towards himself, a magnet for the power so that it's contained and doesn't hurt anyone else.

It hurts slightly, burns with the amount of radiation he absorbs, but he continues nevertheless.

From on the ground, Flash comes to a stop next to Blue Devil, staring transfixed at the glowing Captain Atom for a moment, before shaking himself out of it and radioing Batman with a status update.

"Flash to Batman," He begins, "Plants have caused minor nuclear meltdown here in Taiwan, but, Captain Atom appears to have contained the radiation. Vines are still not under control though, and further meltdown is possible. Flash out."

Turning off his comm, Barry Allen, though not a particularly religious man (he'd always been more likely to go to a lab then a church, even when young), found a prayer at the edge of his mind.

God, or gods I don't really know or care that much, please keep Wally safe. And efficient. 

They may not be able to survive much longer.

 

...

 

Now

 

Bayou Bartholomew,

October 1st, 18:28 CDT

"Poor wittle heroes, nothing they do is quite enough," Joker mocks, laughter on his lips as he throws his head back and grins manically at Poison Ivy, who sits amongst her plants. "Ain't it grand?"

"And impressive how you simultaneously juggle multiple situations," Ivy adds, inclining her head towards the many screens in front of him, each showing a different city in the world under attack by the plants that the Joker seems to be controlling manually.

He cackles in response.

"Juggling is one of my many talents, for my... multiple personalities."

Drifting his eyes back over the screens, he stops short at the one of Star City, where a plant is attached to the bridge.

"School's out!" He sing-songs.

 

...

 

Now

 

Star City,

October 1st, 16:28 PDT

Red Arrow, back in Star City after his meeting with Kaldur in Charleston a couple days ago (in of which absolutely nothing strange or unusual happened whatsoever, no, and he definitely didn't make out with his best friend, what are you talking about) is not amused.

Why is a bus from Metropolis here?

Huh?

That is, no matter how confusing, not the problem they're facing.

No, the problem they're facing is much more the whole 'vines trying to snap suspension cables' then 'very lost bus'.

Standing next to Green Arrow, his (former) mentor, they release a barrage of arrows down upon the vines, which barely seems to hold it off.

The bridge is mainly deserted, civilians having been evacuated, all except for this bus.

Which, he doesn't really remember being there earlier, but his memory must be failing him.

After all, who would teleport a school bus from Metropolis to Star City?

One of the vines of the plant, also apparently noticing the school bus for the first time, begins to lower and encircle the bus, eliciting screams from the kids still inside.

Just when Red Arrow is getting nervous, and figuring out how to begin attacking the bus-focused vine without allowing the vines destroying the suspension cords to have free reign, Black Canary, leaving her post of evacuating the last civilians, runs and leaps up onto the buss, letting out a ear-splitting canary cry to keep the vine at bay.

Sneaking around the back however, a second vine catches her off-guard and, as if she is dirt on the floor and it is a broom, sweeps her off the roof.

She falls with a small gasp, obviously landing slightly funny on her leg, but recovers gracefully.

... But, not quick enough.

Another vine, this one with a giant red flower attached (after this, assuming they all live, should Roy buy Kaldur flowers? Probably not, he lives underwater), smashes into the roof of the bus, curling around it like a hand.

Also like a hand, it picks up the bus, ad without much fanfare, throws it off the side.

Dinah lets out a small shout.

"No!"

Roy himself, curses.

"Shit!"

Green Arrow, however, narrows his eyes at a green glow coming from beneath the bridge, as Dinah rushes over to look past the handrailing.

One of the Green Lanterns, the non-Justice League one, lounges on his back in the space between the bridge and the water below, a giant hand construct cradling the still-intact bus.

He grins and shoots a sloppy salute at Dinah.

Black Canary smiles gratefully for a moment, before getting back to work.

 

...

 

Now

 

Bayou Bartholomew,

October 1st, 18:36 CDT

Chucking the last of the Team, Superboy and Storm, into the golden floating cage the rest lie unconscious in, Black Adam glares up at the stormy sky; the downpour is not unusual of swamps, but something about this one sets him on edge.

Nevertheless, he stands back after depositing the two in the cage, allowing Count Vertigo to step forward and do a headcount.

He frowns, then glares.

"Two. Are. Missing."

 

...

 

I've lost contact with Aqualad and the others. Should we-...?

Sorry, that's not the gig. This is.

Both as camouflaged as they can be, they crouch in the underbrush of the wetlands, and stare at the building before them, in slight shock.

It's a circular building with a green glass dome over the top of it, but what really catches the eye is the giant plant extending out of the roof like an antenna.

It's silent.

Omnious.

Dangerous.

Their mission.

The Injustice League central control system.

Robin switches off his Holo-glove as he stares up, in slight awe.

Looks like that giant plant is acting as an antenna to control the other plants worldwide.

Miss Martian looks at him weirdly.

How does that even work?

Much smaller plants wrap around their ankles and tug them upwards suddenly, caught in the most basic and classic of traps.

Poison Ivy stands behind them, grin on her face as the underbrush around her seems to shift in time with her breathing, her heartbeat, her thoughts.

"Well hello," She says, slightly amused.

Ultra-Humanite lands behind her, cocking their gun, and aiming at the two teens, finger wrapping around the trigger.

Ivy smiles sweetly.

"And goodbye."

Notes:

nOTE: THIS CHAPTER WAS EDITED ON THE 22/5/25 (22nd of may for yall american fuckers). the change was literally me just making jason say 'faex', which is latin for shit.

when i was writing heroes for joker, i misspelt and almost wrote herpes💀💀
discovering the bus lore was such a crazy experience to watch, i was like wtf
roys thoughts are very much on task.
Kaldur's plan B is the morning after pill, pass it on
ivy will be getting a greek myth spin to her soul, just u wait and c
jason was going to curse in latin, but then he didn't
I watched thunderbolts.
EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
I'm so excited.
SPOILERS FOR THUNDERBOLTS
is it bad that I reocgnised the fantastic 4 ship just by shape before the 4 showed (I had noticed the song in the credits but didn' connect it until after, i just saw the ship and was like, omg i know this)
marvel is reviving
The sambucky divorce is real tho, but im blaming that on the russo brothers because they've made some interesting relationship choices (like stev going back to peggy and ruining her ship with daniel (which i loved so much when i watched agent carter im so sad))
I think sams just doing it to piss bucky off
END OF SPOILERS FOR THUNDERBOLTS
Superman film looks good. I will be watching when it comes out, but like, I also watched Sonic 3 when it came out so i cant say much.
Gay.
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
From,
Watches2muchNewRockstars

Chapter 50: Revelation Part 3

Summary:

They fight.
That's literally all that happens I'm not even joking.

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy!
~<'I'>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

Jason reached his shoulders and ripped a sword out of the giant’s weapon-filled braids. He yelled, “For Rome!” and drove the sword into the nearest convenient target—the giant’s massive ear.

Around the courtyard, monsters began to panic and retreat, but there was no escape for them.

Hera glowed brighter. She shouted, “Cover your eyes, my heroes!”

 

Now

 

Bayou Bartholomew,

October 1st, 18:45 CDT

Kaldur awakes with a splitting headache, and for a moment, he's back in Taipei, slightly hungover from what quickly became a sleuth of drinks with Roy.

The flaw to this thought however is the golden cage surrounding him.

Aqualad hears an eastern European voice from outside the bars the contain him and... most of the Team?

"They awaken. You're sure this will hold them?"

Fully drawn into the land of the living, Aqualad squints open his eyes and watches Wotan reassure the Vlatvian royal.

"The cage is impenetrable. Even the Superboy and god-son have no chance of escaping."

That snaps Aqualad out of the haze of half-sleep, as he grasps his hands around the bars of the cage and snarls towards Wotan, tattoos flaring.

"You are not the only one trained in the mystic arts Wotan."

The cage seems to engulf his power, draining him and causing him to tip sideways slightly from exhaustion as the power is pulled out of him.

Wotan laughs, and smiles at the young hero.

"Do not pretend to be in my league Atlantean."

The storm around them picks up from solid spitting to full raining.

Storm’s eyes open.


 

Running through dense thicket of swamp that is coming alive with Poison Ivy’s rage, Robin hears Miss Martian’s voice in his head.

Robin, she’s made contact.

Ducking around a tree that suddenly gained a conscious and began trying to grab him, Robin catches a glimpse of Miss Martian flying towards him full speed camo-mode.

Who? Artemis?

Vines lunge at him but are forcibly exploded as the Martian catches up to him.

In her vaguely visible form, he can see M’gann shake her head as she parts the forest around them like Moses did to the Red Sea.

He can also see her grin.

Not quite.

 

...

 

Emerging from the water, like how a classic villain shot is done constantly in media but that no examples can be named as of this moment, Bio-ship, a decidedly feminine organism, shoots Wotan.

He is, like most powerful sorcerers who expect only magic to be used against them and who are prone to monologuing, not expecting it.

So he collapses.

And the cage does too. 

Black Adam reacts instinctively, catching Count Vertigo and preventing him from taking a nice swim.

This does not seem to please the count however.

"Don't catch me!" He berates, eastern European accent never thicker, "Stop those delinquents!"

For Kid Flash, Artemis, Wolf, and Superboy, a trip into the cold muddy swamp is a nice refreshing way to wake up.

It's a rather muddy way too.

Drenched in a mixture of mud and water, Wolf gains his footing again on relatively dry ground, Superboy scrambling out after him.

The Injustice League seems slightly shell-shocked at the sudden turn of events, but are recovering quickly.

They need to act fast.

Glancing around, Superboy locks eyes on Ultra-Humanite.

A monkey.

"I hate monkeys," He snarls, before the two of them lunge at the giant ape with unmatched ferocity.

Reaching the edge of the swamp, Poison Ivy watches the monkey fend off the two heroes with disinterest, before summoning her vines (kill edition) and sending them streaking across the water towards Artemis and Aqualad.

They make no noise; only the slightest ripple in the water alerts Aqualad to the pressing danger.

Spinning around, he tackles Artemis out of the way of the barbed vine into the shallows of the bayou, and both reach for their weapons.

Their searches come up empty, having been removed of all visible weapons.

Artemis groans.

"I feel naked," She huffs, as she pulls herself to her waterlogged feet, "And not in a fun way."

Kaldur chooses to ignore the main part of the statement.

"We will make our own fun," He says instead, lowering his center of gravity, planting his feet in the shallow water, and half threading his fingers together. "As we have been trained. Maneuver seven!"

A second of processing flickers across Artemis' face, before she takes off sprinting towards Aqualad, slowed down slightly by the water she splashes through but still fast.

Jumping at the last second, Aqualad lowers his whole body as she lands gracefully on his hands, before using all of his muscles to propel her high into the sky.

Flipping through the air (because, as Robin said when they trained this move, you got to add some pizazz) towards Ivy, Artemis carefully lines up the sole of her boot with the women's face.

It hits, and Artemis lands gracefully like an Olympic gymnast.

Poison Ivy goes tumbling to the floor, but is only prone for a short while, and the battle quickly restarts with vigor.

Observing this, Kid Flash makes an executive decision to run the other way.

Towards Count Vertigo.

It's a good plan in theory, at least until Vertigo unleashes a blast of, well, vertigo, that mixes with the very wet and slippery ground to slow him to a stop.

He's then punched into a tree by Black Adam, landing hard on his arm.

Black Adam is in turn tackled by Storm, and the two go tumbling through the underbrush, coming to a stop a few meters away from each other.

They circle each other like wolves, waiting for the tiniest slip up.

Black Adam laughs.

"You are not even armed, godling, how could you hope to match my prowess in battle."

Storm grins, and bends down, grasping his boots.

"You rid me of all visible weapons, but you forgot a crucial detail," He responds, as he detaches part of the heel of both his boots and flicks his wrists, exposing both to be collapsible wakizashi that he now stands ready with. "Concealed weapons are fun."

He takes off running towards the former-man, and Black Adam mirrors, each strike they counter and trade sending thunder rumbling across the sky and rain pelting down to Earth.

This seems to frustrate Count Vertigo.

He storms over to Kid Flash, muddying his boots as he goes.

"Where are Robin and the Martian?" He demands, jabbing a finger in the young hero's face.

Kid Flash punches him with his bad arm.

From across the swamp, Poison Ivy ducks under Artemis' kick, but stops short as she catches sight of the greenhouse and her giant plant.

"My baby!" She shrieks, and vines erupt out of the ground around her in a frenzy, throwing Artemis into a tree and incidentally closer to Kid Flash.

From across a good stretch of wetlands, Miss Martian and Robin stand on the edge of the greenhouse roof.

It, and the plant, are covered in beeping explosives.

Robin grins.

"Timber!"

The discs explode.

The two young heroes go for a tumble in the air, as the force knocks them away, but Robin's laughing in joy.

The plant is on fire.

It's turning brown.

It's collapsing.

It's dying.

It's died.

Miss Martian regains her senses and catches Robin, lowering them both safely to the ground near the bomb site.

They highfive.

Back across the wetlands, Poison Ivy shrieks in pain and collapses, before sending her vines out in every direction with renewed vigor, a manic look that only graces the eyes of those who have felt too much pain in her eyes.

From closer to the central control center, Joker stands there in slight shock.

"Children!?" He snarls, breathing becoming heavier with uncontrolled anger and rage, "Children foiled out plan!? Inconceivable! Unacceptable! Retributionable!... That last one might not be a word, so sue me."

Count Vertigo spits blood from where Kid Flash's fist connected with his jaw.

"Kill them," He orders, watching the young hero stagger through the underbrush, "Kill them all."

Black Adam, in the middle of matching Storm hit-for-hit, takes off towards Ultra-Humanite, who's losing his battle against the combined forces of Superboy and Wolf.

Storm doesn't pursue, instead throwing a wakizashi at Poison Ivy's vines and changing target to the plant-woman, who unleashes tirades of leafy destruction in all directions with manic desperation.

Robin and Miss Martian dodge blasts of energy from Atomic Skull, though one forces them to separate.

Utilizing this separation, Atomic Skull continues his bombardment of Miss Martian, while Joker draws a long, jagged, knife and faces the boy wonder.

"I've always wanted to carve this birdy," He singsongs.

Robin grimaces slightly and drops into a battle position.

Joker lunges and the fight is on.

Black Adam throws Superboy into a tree, cracking the tree's bark.

Wolf growls and latches onto the man with his teeth, clinging despite the man's repeated attempts to get him off.

"Ivy, I know you're one of Gaea's disciples!" Storm yells, dodging vines from the former-botanist who's crying tears of poison. "But you can't let her rage blind you!"

"Gaea's rage?!" She screams back, catching the young hero in a giant Venus Flytrap suddenly and stalking towards him, "I feel nothing but the Earth's pain! Can't you hear her scream?!"

Jason goes lax.

Artemis, trying to get closer to a obviously injured Kid Flash while deciding who she needs to fight, leaves a blind spot.

Wotan fills it, shooting her from behind and sending her sprawling forward.

"Leave her alone!" Wally yells, defending her from Wotan.

Wotan laughs.

"You two are not worth my power," He says, turning away and forming a shield around himself.

Miss Martian goes into camouflage mode and hides away from Atomic Skull, slipping towards where Count Vertigo watches unchallenged.

Wotan tilts his head slightly, and a bolt of lightning strikes her, sending her tumbling into the shallow swamp.

Aqualad rummages around the mud in a different shore of the bayou, searching for somethin- there!

A duffel bag, soaking and half buried under the mud, lies unassuming in the shoreline.

Aqualad unzips it.

"Plan B."

It's the Helmet of Fate.

He feels it in his hands.

Surprisingly light.

He raises it over his head.

Wotan spots him.

"The Helmet of Fate," The immortal sorcerer says, slightly stunned.

Kid Flash notices.

"Aqualad, don't!" Wally calls out, but it's no use.

Kaldur'ahm of Shayeris places the Helmet over his head, engulfing it in its entirety.

Doctor Fate flies upwards, meeting Wotan's height in the air.

"Wotan you are mine," He growls, and the two powerful mages meet in the air.

From in the swamp water, M'gann gets up and grabs Black Adam with her mind, throwing him as far as she can away from Superboy and Wolf, who take the opportunity to move towards Count Vertigo and engage him in combat, before she rolls out of the way of another of Atomic Skull's blasts.

Joker and Robin clash head on, Robin dancing around the lunatic's knife with ease and grace.

Wolf shreds off a chunk of Vertigo's cape, and Artemis grabs it, pinning Kid Flash against a tree so that he won't run.

"Hold still," She commands, tying a sling around his obviously broken arm.

He stays quiet, before noticing something behind them.

"Artemis!" Kid Flash calls out in warning, and the two drop down, rolling across the muddy ground as an array of bullets from Ultra-Humanite course over their heads.

"You once were a botanist who'd managed to befriend a dryad," Jason says, staring at Poison Ivy who glowers at him with hate in her eyes, "After you were almost killed by a man obsessed with personal gain, the dryad prayed to Gaea and using a mixture of chemicals and magic, merged your two forms into one new one, part human part plant. You're hurting because the world is hurting and the transformation was never truly complete, but if you surrender the Amazons can heal you on Themysicra, you'll be safe, I swear on the river Styx."

She laughs, and more poison pours from her eyes.

"Be helped by the humans? The only thing humans can do for me is die!"

"Don't say I didn't try," Storm mutters, "Jupiter, let this be non-fatal."

He twitches his hand.

A bolt of lightning strikes Ivy and she screams for a single moment, all plants around wilting in sharp pain, before collapsing to the wetland floor.

Storm tears open the now-dead Venus Flytrap, scanning around the battlefield, and landing on Ultra-Humanite.

Grabbing his wakizashi off the floor, he throws both, one at the ape, the other at his gun.

"Surrender, sorcerer! You cannot hope to beat a Lord of Order!"

A giant golden ankh appears, filling the sky and striking Wotan in the chest.

"I can and I will," He responds, sending a bolt of energy that hits Fate in the side, causing his to drop down a few meters as if he'd gotten a stitch.

A new voice calls out, loud over the energetic sky and sounds of battle.

"Ekirts natoW nwod!"

Energy hits Wotan, knocking him into the ground.

Zatara, floating on a magical platform, descends like an angel onto the scene, quieting it as Batman, Aquaman, Superman, Captain Marvel, Green Lantern, Green Arrow and Black Canary join him.

Joker and Robin still fight, almost unaware, until a Batarang knocks Joker's knife out his hand, slicing along his wrist but just missing his major artery (that is if he has any blood).

Robin silently falls, back, and the Team, minus Aqualad, regroup near the older heroes.

Black Adam grabs Ivy, and the Injustice League mirror the formation, though they're significantly outnumbered.

Batman steps forward.

"It's over."

"There will be another day," Vertigo responds calmly.

Joker laughs, borderline hysterical.

"Another day?" He exclaims, cradling his bleeding wrist, "Another day? There won't be another day?! Not for any of us!"

Throwing something down, a large cloud of toxic green gas fills the air.

"Joker-Venom," Batman says quickly, attaching a rebreather, "Don't breath."

A voice from above him booms.

"Fear not," Doctor Fate says, summoning a golden ankh, "Fate has intervened."

The ankh absorbs the venom, leaving nothing behind when it's finished.

That includes the Injustice League, who sit firmly encased in a golden ball.

 

...

 

Now

 

Bayou Bartholomew,

October 1st, 19:19 CDT

"How could you have let him put on the helmet?" Kid Flash demands, gesturing to Doctor Fate, who stands like a statue, "Nabu will never release him now. Kaldur will be trapped inside Dr. Fate forever."

The fight goes out of him as he says it, and a morbid silence fills the air.

It is broken, when Fate takes off the helmet, revealing a perfectly-okay Kaldur inside.

Wally dashes in front of him, nearly falling over.

"Nabu let you go?"

"He nearly did not," Kaldur responds, surveying his Team, "But your friend Kent was most helpful. He says hello."

The Team are all drenched, and very muddy.

Some have ripped uniforms, some are bleeding (Jason), some have ringing ears from being next to lightning when it struck (Jason), and some have a broken arm (Wally).

But that's not the point.

The point is... they're all alive.

Fuck yeah.

A clearing throat directs everyone's attention towards Batman, who stands at attention.

"The Supervillain secret society has been neutralized. As for your performance... it was satisfactory."

You'd think they'd won the lottery with how much the teens all grin at the assessment.

Batman approves of them.

Notes:

halfway to 100
If this is late just know its because my computer literally wouldn't turn on
Jason has collapsible wakizashi because you know my boy begged Zaya to teach him how to use them.
(She only did because Donna asked her too)
Poison Ivy's really going through a rough time isn't she.
Im tired and my back hurts and i made chocolate caramel slice because im better then you
carael smells like cheese.
kaldur came back to make wally look stupid
i have done some editing to other scenes in the last week, but theyre not that major
Poison ivy backstory reveal?
i legit wrote all of this, minus the first few lines today, and alll of that was after 2pm because my computer wasn't working.
deadlines do crazy things to wrork ethic huh
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated
From,
Planning Amazonian Politics so stay tuned!

Chapter 51: Humanity Part 1

Summary:

A hot new bombshell enters the villa with a visitor's zeta designation.
Schemes occur.

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy.
~<"/>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

‘And we’ll stop the Romans,’ Will said. ‘But we’ll do it our way. Lou Ellen will control the Mist. We’ll sneak around, do as much damage as we can to those onagers. But no shadow-travel.’

‘But –’

‘No.’

 

Before

 

"Once upon a time, a brilliant scientist decided to build his own superhero to infiltrate and destroy the Justice Society of America. His first creation was Red Torpedo, h ero of the ocean deep, a machine programmed to think he was a man."

"Unfortunately, that programming was crude. Torpedo never quite fit in. Your eldest brother was a failure."

"But the scientist believed in his plan and began again. Your sister debuted as Firebrand, a much loved and admired heroine."

"If only she hadn't been so darn heroic..."

"Yet our intrepid scientist would not quit and this time... the android would know he was an android."

"The new approach worked. Red Tornado, the robot hero, was inducted into the Justice Society. The scientist believed he had triumphed."

"But Tornado's original heroic programming and Pinocchio-like desire to become more human caused him to betray his creator, his father."

"Still, the scientist refuses to give up."

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

October 10th, 16:58 EDT

"Pineapple juice?"

Captain Marvel presents the beverage of choice to a reclining Wally West, his arm in a cast but generally seeming completely alright.

A table is next to him. It has an iPod, an empty glass, and some magazines on it.

He sips from the pineapple juice leisurely.

"Ahhhh, just what the doctor ordered," He praises, looking at the juice appreciatively.

Captain Marvel crouches down next to him, full of energy.

"How’s the arm doing Wally?'

The redhead reclines in his chair.

"Nothing nachos can't fix."

He’s clearly dropping a hint.

Marvel picks up on it.

"Nachos," He repeats excitedly, "I'll got get you some."

He flies off, almost getting crashed into on the way by Robin, who's being thrown backwards by Artemis in a spar.

They are actually training.

The young teen begins to get back on his feet as Artemis heads over, whether to attack him while he's down or to help him up, it's unclear.

From across the glowing circular fighting ring Kaldur and M'gann trade blows, Megan holding her own despite having many less years of training and fighting in heeled shoes.

Jason and Conner fight through the middle of everyone else in a manic frenzy, previously unknown ballroom competition skills keeping them from bashing into anyone else by slim chance.

Black Canary, this week's evil stepmother and the supervisor of the fight club, smiles at the Team's progress before clearing her throat, drawing attention back towards her.

"Good work everyone," She praises, "In fact, it’s been a very productive week."

They all stop fighting.

Artemis throws a look towards Wally.

"Yeah, for everyone except Kid Mallingerer."

Wally, from his place on the La-Z-Boy drinking pineapple juice, defends himself.

"Hey! Arm broken in combat against the Injustice League here."

"You still have functional legs," Jason rebukes, interjecting himself into their argument.

Black Canary chuckles to herself, amused at their antics.

"I’ve really enjoyed being your den-mother this week."

She finishes up her speech as the Zeta-tubes whirl to life across the room. 

Recognized:

Zatara, 1-1

They all look over as a man dressed impeccably, as if for a stage performance materializes, immediately summoning up a screen to access the authorization schedule.

Access granted:

Zatanna Zatara, A-03

Authorisation:

Zatara, 1-1

A young girl with black hair, blue eyes, and an outfit suggesting she’s about to go to a private school walks out of the Zeta-tube.

Zatara, who is obviously her father gestures out towards the group with his cane-wand-thingy.

"Zatanna, this is the Team," He introduces, "Team, this is my daughter, Zatanna."

The girl, Zatanna, smiles at them, at bit hesitant.

M'gann steps forward, a friendly smile on her face.

"I’m-"

"Robin!"

Robin jumps in front of her eagerly, cutting her off.

He chuckles awkwardly.

"I mean I’m Robin. She’s Megan, that’s Wally, Artemis, Kaldur, Jason, and Connor."

He points at them each individually.

They all smile at her, or at least attempt to school their faces into something resembling joy at her presence.

"Welcome to the Cave," Kaldur says.

Zatanna seems a little bit overwhelmed.

"Thanks."

"So," Robin asks, laughing and stuttering slightly with obvious awkwardness and a crush, "Are you joining the Team?"

Zatara is quick to burst the thirteen year old's bubble.

"Let’s not get ahead of ourselves," He says with a strong Italian accent, "This is strictly a visit. Though I am sorry we missed the training."

He looks over to Black Canary as he takes off his hat.

"It’s something from which Zatanna could benefit."

Zatara and Dinah quickly become involved in a conversation, talking about something.

M'gann looks at the others.

Do the rest if you get the impression we're still on probation with Zatara?

Conner looks frustrated and gestures with his hand, half hitting Jason next to him.

Not just Zatara. I mean, why is Marvel still hanging around?

Because we like having him around.

Wally is quick to come to Captain Marvel's defense.

You like having him around because you waits on your hand and foot.

Artemis amends, shooting him a look.

He's quick to respond defensively.

And your point is...?

It always makes one nostalgic for Red Tornado's tenure as our supervisor.

Kaldur projects, crossing his arms across his chest as he voices his thoughts.

Robin's bitter tone pipes up.

Yeah, at least he trusted us.

Yeah if you’re not the fact we shouldn’t have trusted him he was a traitor. That machine nearly got Ja- all of us killed.

Conner throws up his hands with an angry look, that vanishes almost as soon as Jason rests his arm on his shoulder and leans against him easily.

Could be programming.

He shoots the clone beside him a long look.

Look we all know about the dangers of ingrained control. He could have lost all autonomy, or could've never had any in the first place.

Doesn't make him not a traitor.

Throughout the conversation, Zatanna has been looking more and more frustrated, until she finally steps forward and speaks up, voice hesitant but strong.

"Are you guys having a psychic conversation?" She asks, catching everyone’s attention in what was quickly becoming a team huddle, with Black Canary and Zatara looking over too.

"Because I can’t decide if that’s cool, or really rude."

Black Canary's eyes bore into the back of the Team's heads.

Conner succumbs to the pressure, turning around to confront the woman and consequently throwing Jason's arm off of his shoulder.

"Alright, fine. We were talking about Red Tornado," He reveals, "It's been weeks since his attack and the League hasn't told us anything."

"The League is searching for Tornado," Black Canary tiredly responds. "As well as the other androids that invaded the cave and their creator, T.O.Morrow. Batman made tracking them down our highest priority."

"But you found none of the above," Robin points out indignantly.

"Where I'm from there would've been at least two quests, a funeral, and an ominous prophecy predicting doom by now," Jason adds unhelpfully.

Black Canary chooses to ignore the Amazonian's comment.

"Not yet, but Tornado is Justice League. The Team is not to pursue this."

The tension in the cave is high.

Zatara tries to alleviate it.

"Why don’t you all take Zatanna on a tour of the Cave?" He suggests.

She’s already disappeared by this point, tired of their conversation and slipping out of the group.

Everyone except Jason looks around panicked for a moment, until the boy jerks a thumb behind them, drawing their attention to where Zatanna sits cuddled up to Wolf, immersed in his fluffiness.

"You’re giving a tour of the Cave. Cool."

It’s a new voice, Captain Marvel as he enters with Wally's nachos.

Wolf jumps up, abandoning Zatanna, who gives him a betrayed look, and running towards the food.

Megan, Jason, and Conner scheme speedily.

"Actually, I was hoping you'd take Wolf outside," Conner suggests, "He needs the exercise. We'll join you in a few."

Marvel seems slightly unsure, but pets Wolf with his unending enthusiasm.

"Sure, sure, I can do that. Come on!"

The two run off down one of the hallways, the nachos going with them.

Wally seems very distressed by this.

"My nachos," He whinges.

Conner grabs him by the shirt and forcibly drags him away from looking longingly at the food.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

October 10th, 17:16 EDT

The group of teens are walking through the kitchen, on the tour.

Zatanna walks faster, catching up to Robin and keeping pace with him.

She's in a new outfit, a mix between a purple fitted tank top and a corset for her shirt, and white jeans as her pants.

Robin looks surprised.

"When did you-... how did you...?" He stutters

She shakes his questions off.

"We're not really taking a tour, are we?" She asks, bringing the entire Team to a stop.

Conner and Kaldur, both in front of the magician, turn around.

"No," Conner says, seemingly having become the communicator of the group, "We're hunting down the robots."

He looks at Kaldur'ahm while he says it, waiting for confirmation from their fearless leader.

"Yes," Aqualad affirms, "Yes we are."

"Oh wow," Zatanna notes, as laid back and dry as ever, "Out loud and everything."

Artemis is considerably less laid back.

"What about new girl?" She asks.

"I'm sure she won't tell," Robin assures, despite having had no more interactions with the young teen then any other members of the Team to base this assumption on.

Megan and Jason, who were having a telepathic gossip session in the back, share a look, not even bothering to put their thoughts into words.

A new relationship bet just entered the pool.

Zatanna focuses her attention on Artemis, a sly grin on her face.

"I can't tell," She says, "Not if you kidnap me."

They all process her words for a second, before Artemis mirrors the girl's grin.

"Oh, she's going to fit in great."

 

...

 

Now

 

Happy Harbor,

October 10th, 17:24 EDT

The Team cruise along in the Bio-ship through the mountains near Happy Harbor.

The communicator turns on, Black Canary's voice filtering through the speaker and into the ship.

"M'gann, the Bio-ship wasn't authorized for departure," She says, slight confusion but mostly apprehension in her voice.

"We're kidnaping Zatanna," Megan responds brightly, before quickly realizing how it sounds and rushing to correct her statement. "To, uhh, show her Happy Harbor. Be back soon!"

 

...

 

"Roger that," Black Canary responds, albeit hesitantly, "Have fun."

She ends the transmission.

Tracking the Bio-ship back in the Cave with Zatara, the ship is suspiciously not going towards Happy Harbor.

If anything it's going away from it.

Zatara speaks up, worry, anger, and an undercurrent of fear in his voice.

"I did not give permission for-"

Dinah cuts him off.

"They're good kids, Giovanni," She assures, "Trustworthy kids. Don't worry."

Despite this, she looks worried.

Notes:

I have like 3 assessments due on tuesday and i prioritised this guys its because i love you <3
Zatara:I don't trust the children
Dinah: Nooooo trust the children
Dinah internally: I don't trust the children
The way Conner losing the fight as soon as his bbb (baby boy) be draping himself over Conner like he's a mannequin and Jason's the draping fabric
Robin has a crush and its really fucking obvious
Happy birthday his royal holiness entrepreneur of the english breakfast tea, ultrakeeper of the u's in words, collector of the cornish pasty, yeeter of the yorkshire pudding that have risen in price by minimum $2 near where i live in the last 3 years, saviour of the sticky toffee pudding, defender of the deviled egg, chosen of the chicken tikka masala, King Charles III
I recently got into x men cause i watched first class and...
HOW THE FUCK IS CHERIK NOT CONFIRMED THOSE MFUCKERS WERE FUCKING IN THE 60S WTAF
All of their straight relationships they have is legit just homophobia
Talk to me in comments - i probs won't respond but i will read them because ill get an email saying i got a comment and my inbox has to only have 64 unread emails in it otheriwse i feel wrong
Im not mentally ill guys.
Im mentally flavoured.
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
Love,
NotBritishbutclose

Chapter 52: Humanity Part 2

Summary:

Shocking News: Teenagers bully old man then go on car trip!
W/ fun surprise at the end (you'll love me for this promise)

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy.
~<_-_>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

‘I am all that remains,’ Beryl Grace agreed. Her image flickered through a spectrum of colours. ‘Embrace me, son. I am all you have left.’

‘Well, then,’ he said, ‘I suppose we’ll just kill you.’

All around Jason, the enemies closed in.

 

Now

 

Belle Reve,

October 10th, 18:35 CDT

"Warden Strange owes us for stopping last month's prison break," Miss Martian says, an uncharacteristic harshness in her tone. "He’s given us five minutes with you."

Her hands are slammed down on the interrogation table as she glares at the greying fellow ginger.

Superboy looms behind her slightly, standing straight up with his arms crossed.

"Spill Ivo," He snarls, "How do we find T.O.Morrow and his Reds?"

The older-middle aged man looks annoyed.

If this were a movie and not a completely real event that happened and is being recreated for entertainment purposes in another universe, you could say that the high angle shot on Professor Ivo showed how he was not in control in the situation and tells us about the power imbalance between the two parties, with the contrasting low angle shot on the young heroes moments earlier.

It may also be a comment on his height

"Now why in the world would I know how to find Morrow?" Ivo questions lazily, as he leans back in his seat, almost like how small children risk their lives by falling backwards to piss off their rightfully worried parents.

"Because, and here's a truly dumb idea," Kid Flash begins, heading forward to join the others that are standing directly in front of the table. "You're Morrow's biggest competitor in the evil android game. Who better to keep track of what he’s up to and where?"

The team is spaced out around the interrogation room, Miss Martian, Superboy, and Kid Flash at the front, Aqualad looming slightly behind, Robin. Artemis, and Storm further back still.

Zatanna, not a formal member, leisurely leans against a second table next to the door in the back of the room.

"Oh, I see your point." 

Professor Ivo laces his fingers together as he rests them on a table, classic supervillain pose.

"So let me rephrase. Why in the world would I tell you how to find Morrow?"

Aqualad walks forward.

"He knows. Do what you must."

His low voice is ominous in the room, a clear sign that at least one person has gone through puberty because Ivo sure hasn't.

Miss Martian straightens up, and her eyes begin to glow as she attempts to reach into his mind.

Ivo laughs,

"Oh please, as if I've never faced a telepath before."

Zatanna appears next to him, no one having noticed her previously.

She slams hand her hands down, one on the table and one on the back of his chair.

"Trulb tuo S'worrom eurt noitaco!" She chants in backwards tongue.

"Morrow is in a secret underground base beneath Yellowstone National park one hundred meters south of Old Faithful."

Professor Ivo's voice sounds robotic as he speaks, words coming out too fast for him to inflect any emotion into them, although his eyes seem to go through all five stages of grief and counselling at the same time, so it's obviously not a reaction issue.

Everyone except Zatanna looks at him, shocked and slightly off-kilter.

 

...

 

From behind a security camera, somebody watches the entire exchange.

"Wait?! What just happened?!" The evil, greying man calls out, looking just as confused and distressed as the Team.

Hugo Strange fumes.

 

...

 

Now

 

Belle Reve,

October 10th, 18:47 CDT

"Just checking, those two are dating right?" Zatanna whispers in Artemis' air as they head back to the Bio-ship.

Conner and Jason walk in front of them; Jason is gesturing wildly as he explains something, probably some Themysciran gossip or about how the last time he talked to his sister (Not even his sister Wonder Woman, no, his sister Princess Donna, he's a fucking prince of a magical warrior island, how cool is that?) he could tell she was shot by Eros and had gazed upon this girl Zaya (Who they all seemed to know and Zatanna was vaguely sure that from that one time she'd read all her dad's Justice League files was a wanted assassin who'd broken out of Belle Reve and then gone missing) and now was completely unsure what to do with herself.

Conner watched him, his guarded demeanor gone and instead replaced by a soft, fond, look as he laughed with the boy next to him.

Zatanna thought it would be nice to have someone look at her that way eventually.

They're not.

A voice inside her head answers, as Megan (An alien who could shapeshift? What even was this team) steps up beside them, looking at the two boys and rolling her eyes.

Zatanna could tell that they were her best friends, given how close the three of them seemed and how her dad had mentioned that they all live in Mt. Justice basically full-time. (Basically because Jason also spent his life in Wonder Woman's apartment and on Themyscira, an island of immortal warriors, what the actual fuck was his life)

But, they soon will be, mark my fucking words.

And then you'll be what, third wheel?

No, Artemis, then I'll be free of their oblivious pining and able to live my life to the fullest.

The girl gives a little spin, and all three of them bite down their laughter to not risk attracting the boys' attention.

It'd be nice to be a part of the Team.

If only her dad would let her.

 

...

 

Now

 

Bio-ship,

October 10th, 19:57 CDT

"Block out all external communications," Orders Aqualad, "Soon Canary and Zatara, Batman too I imagine, will know of our visit with Professor Ivo. We haven’t much time."

The Bio-ship is breaking all kinds of speed limits in place on aviation vehicles to make it to Old Faithful in less time then the 27 hour car trip they would've been subject to.

As is stands, they'll be there in just over an hour.

They needed to be there just over an hour ago.

"Look," Robin says, giving a small laugh as he starts up a conversation with Zatanna, "I'm trying to be nonchalant here-"

Zatanna looks at him, smiling sweetly.

"Why? Be as chalant as you like."

Robin smiles back with a blush and clearly drop the conversation, her flirting working exactly as she intended.

Artemis picks up where he falls.

"I think we’re all just trying to get a handle on your powers. Could you teleport us to Tornado? Or Morrow to a cell? Or force his bots to surrender?"

"Or create peace on Earth for all time?" The young magician adds, making the list seem rather stupid. "Zatara can't even do that and I’m nowhere near on my dad‘s level."

"I need to know a spell cold, or else have time to prep," She explains, "Plus, all magic requires energy which usually has to come from within. I just can’t make the impossible happen at will."

"The only ones who can do that," Jason adds, lounging slightly on his seat as he twirls one of his daggers in his hand, "Are gods, and even they are restrained by the Fates and the fundamental rules of the universe. All life comes from Chaos, but it is order and guides that creates it. Without the laws on the divine, we would be an alphabet soup of energy that is infinite in all conceivable ways."

Zatanna nods as if she understands the meaning behind Jason's words.

Connor is done with this conversation.

"What’s our ETA to Yellowstone?" He asks aggressively, "I’m way past ready to stuff Tornado into a trash compactor."

Jason and Kaldur share a long look.

Kaldur decides to be the one to take up the fight.

This time.

"Are you so certain he betrayed us?" The Atlantean asks calmly.

"Aren't you?!" Conner fires back, slightly manic in his anger.

"I am not convinced," Kaldur explains, in his even and calming tone he always uses, "And even so, that makes him but the victim of his creator's programming. Certainly he deserves a chance to prove he’s more than the weapon others designed him to be."

The 'like you' goes unspoken, but is heard nonetheless.

Conner looks thoroughly rebuked, and sinks into his seat slightly.

There’s awkward silence for a moment, before Zatanna decides to re-pick up the conversation.

"Have you met any gods before?" She asks Jason, turning around in her seat to face him. "I know you're like the one in this group that deals with all the godly shit, being the 'son of Zeus' and whatnot, but have you actually met any?"

He smiles slightly at the question, although there is a deep rooted sadness in his thoughts, thinking back to a happier time.

"I’ve met most of the big gods, and I’ve met some of the minor ones. Actually everyone except Robin here met Hecate a few months back though..."

Jason pauses to shoot Wally a bombastic side eye.

"...some people almost got themselves smite by insulting her."

Wally goes to defend himself, but he's cut over by Zatanna, who looks vaguely starstruck.

"Hecate the goddess of magic?" She asks, although she already knows the answer, "She’s my icon. I would sacrifice my soul to spend a few seconds in her presence."

She's dead serious.

"Please don’t."

 

...

 

FILE: 5,789,267,965,192 FROM ARCHIVES

NOTE ATTACHED: Tell Atropos to audit our files - we're missing billions.

FILE CONTENTS BEGIN:

IMG_01:

ID: An image with the words STAGE 1:ERUPTION in English (modern form as of 2010 CE) on it, depicts dormant super-volcano in Yellowstone National Park, United States of America, State of Wyoming, erupting. Not realistic or photographic - appears for illustrative purposes only.

IMG_02:

ID: An image with the words STAGE 2:EXPANSION in English (modern form as of 2010 CE) on it, depicts plume of smoke and ash from dormant super-volcano in Yellowstone National Park, United States of America, State of Wyoming (see IMG_01) spreading across low-detail graphic of the United States of America, spreading quickly and also covering parts of the Pacific Ocean, Canada, and Mexico that are closest to State of Wyoming, United States of America. Not realistic or photographic - appears for illustrative purposes only.

IMG_03:

ID: An image with the words STAGE 3:DESTRUCTION in English (modern form as of 2010 CE) on it, depicting graphic of Earth in red, with red pictograms of what is usually (as of 2010 CE) interpreted as the male pictogram, used to imply a space is intended for male use. However, it is also used as a general pictogram for homo sapiens, or homo sapien-adjacent beings. All pictograms are in red. (Red - as of 2010 CE both implies violence, extreme, love, passion, anger, rage, hate, blood, sacrifice, courage - very broad range of interpretations. No conclusion can be drawn. IMG_1, IMG_2, IMG_3 from FILE: 5,789,267,965,192 come from androids which are all the color red and all begin names with word Red - Red Torpedo, Red Inferno, Red Tornado, Red Volcano, so use of red may be used to interpret their planned superiority over life forms on this Earth. Audio lends itself to this theory) Not realistic or photographic - appears for illustrative purposes only.

AUDIO TRANSCRIPT:

RED VOLCANO: There is a semi-dormant super volcano beneath Yellowstone. Father gave me the power to activate it in three stages. The eruption will decimate the planet, kill millions and trap the rest under an impenetrable cloud of ash. While humanity struggles to survive, we four will build a red army to make this Earth a red planet.

END OF AUDIO TRANSCIPT.

ARCHIVAL NOTE: This plan did not occur on date of file creation - 10/10/2010 CE. Suspect to have failed.

INCOMING TRANSMISSION FROM BELLE REVE PENITENTIARY:

AUDIO TRANSCIPT:

BELLE REVE PENITENTIARY TO OLD FAITHFUL (CLOSEST IDENTIFIABLE LANDMARK)

ANTHONY IVO: Ivo to Morrow. Thomas are you there?

OLD FAITHFUL (CLOSEST IDENTIFIABLE LANDMARK) TO BELLE REVE PENITENTIARY

RED VOLCANO: I’m here Anthony. What do you want?

BELLE REVE PENITENTIARY TO OLD FAITHFUL (CLOSEST IDENTIFIABLE LANDMARK)

ANTHONY IVO: Reluctantly to warn you? The children have learned your location. I do not believe they have told their elders and betters but they are on their way.

OLD FAITHFUL (CLOSEST IDENTIFIABLE LANDMARK) TO BELLE REVE PENITENTIARY

RED VOLCANO: Perfect.

END OF AUDIO TRANSCIPT.

ARCHIVAL NOTE: Anthony Ivo, more commonly known as Professor Ivo, is a criminal scientist credited with the creation of the Amazo Android, and M.O.N.Q.Is that as of 10/10/2010 CE was imprisoned in Belle Reve Penitentiary, under the leadership of Hugo Strange at time of imprisonment. Red Volcano is impersonating its creator, Thomas Morrow, more commonly known as T.O.Morrow, another criminal scientist credited with the creation of Red Torpedo, Red Inferno, Red Tornado, and Red Volcano, throughout this audio transcript. For further information, see FILE: 5,789,267,964,785 for its records of Artificial Intelligence advancements from 1900 CE to 2100 CE (File still open as of creation of FILE: 5,789,267,965,192).

END OF FILE: 5,789,267,965,192

 

...

 

Now

 

Yellowstone National Park,

October 10th, 20:22 MDT

In camo-mode, they stealthy drop into Yellowstone National Park, Old Faithful sprouting up a geyser nearby.

"Stealth mode," Aqualad orders, turning his suit grey.

The others follow - Kid Flash, then Artemis, then Miss Martian, then Storm.

The Bio-ship opens it’s ramp door and Aqualad walks towards Zatanna.

"I recommend you stay behind," Kaldur advises, voice as serious as ever.

The fourteen year old girl smiles.

"Is that an order?"

"No, you must do what you see fit."

"Good."

Zatanna grins wider, and Kaldur'ahm can't help but smile back

"Emit ot yrt ehtwen kool!"

A glow temporarily envelops her, before, like a anime magical girl transformation, the light fades to reveal a completely new look, looking like a version of Zatara's suit with a more-Zatanna feel, complete by dangly magic-wand earrings.

Jason looks a little transfixed by the earrings.

 

...

 

The group head through the park, on their way to a magical field trip like that of Ms. Frizzle's school classes.

They are being watched by cameras that for some reason do grow on trees now.

Red Volcano looks at Red Tornado.

"Prove yourself a loyal red brother. Kill them for me," He orders, truly embodying the youngest sibling stereotype and ordering the older one's about.

Middle child problems

 

...

 

Coming to a clearing, Robin pulls up his Holo-screen, tapping on the visuals.

"Ivo's right," He says, a little shocked, "Something is down here."

Aqualad runs forward, and the rest go to follow, but are quickly stopped by hurricane-force winds.

They all go flying backwards, except Storm, who stabilizes himself with the winds, but even that seems unsteady.

The winds came out of nowhere.

Red Tornado floats high above them, his tornados red like blood.

Why are they red? They're literally just air.

That’s off topic, but what is on topic is the fact that he launches them around the Team, forming a circle like a fight ring.

Maybe not nowhere.

Miss Martian looks up, vaguely dramatic.

"Why Tornado!" She hollers, "Why are you doing this?!"

He doesn’t respond, instead making more tornados for what seems like purely aesthetic purposes.

Message received.

"Who cares why? Nail him!" Superboy yells, before taking initiative and attempting to do just that.

"That's not a-... by Juno, why do I even try anymore," Storm mutters, carefully choosing which weapon he wants to use in this fight.

Aqualad gets up next, calling out to the boy who's currently sprinting into a death trap high in the air without any ability to fly.

"Superboy, maneuver seven!"

The clone pivots and forms a base, allowing Aqualad to live out his cheerleading dreams and be propelled high into the air, fist aiming for Tornado's face.

Tornado smacks him first, and he falls to the ground into Superboy, sending them both careening down lifelessly.

Artemis is up next, firing off two explosive arrows that almost reach Tornado, before he draws all kinetic energy out of them, using his power to send them back faster toward where she stands with Robin.

"Look out!" The boy wonder cries, but he is a boy wonder not much longer, as the arrows explode in their faces, and they too fall.

"That does it Red," Kid Flash says, eyes burning with mirth as he stands, arm in cast. "You're not the only spin doctor around here."

The boy begins to spin around, creating his own tornado that he sends towards the android.

Miss Martian using the distraction, sneaks up on Tornado from the back, but he turns and grabs her, bodily throwing her towards Kid Flash's tornado.

She hits him, and they both fall too.

If Red Tornado was organic he'd barely have time to breathe before Storm swung at him, his medium length blade attempting to make slashes in the robot's metal exterior.

If it was anyone else, they'd probably be hit.

However, as Tornado knows the boy's moves, he evades nimbly, grabbing the Amazonian's wrist and squeezing it hard enough that Storm drops the weapon, fingers going lax.

Not wasting a second, Red Tornado swipes the falling weapon out of the air and plunges it into Jason's chest, right where the Wonder Woman design on his armor creates a gap and weakness.

Jason's eyes widen in shock, before he falls limp to the ground, wakizashi through his heart.

He doesn't get up.

Zatanna's the only one left standing.

She's in shock.

"Etaerc a- a dleihs dnuora ym-..."

Her stuttered spell is cut off as Tornado wraps a cold metal hand around her neck.

She scratches desperately at the android's arms for a moment, before her eyes loll back.

Red Tornado throws her into the dirt, where she joins the others on the ground.

Dead.

Notes:

shout out to me for forgetting the most constant formatting ive had this entire fic
got some new formatting shit
if its hard to read, just know it was harder to write
i was trying to embody what 1 might need in records that span all of time and will last for an eternity more, and that need to be fully accessible and understandable at any given time
Are they dead? (if you've watched the episode u would know)
Is Jason dead for like a third time (1st was Juno true form, then spear, now this)
If he's not, how did he survive?
Guess in comments, i think its pretty obvious lol.
His achille's heel is the wonder woman insigna on his chest lol
he wants the earrings
Zatanna calls them gay but should've called them the f slur (im kidding, don't call people slurs)
next interlude will be called politics, and ive been planning it for so fucking long as its the lore building shit (AKA, how Themyscira (and Bana-Mighdall and a secret third) unite as 1 country and join the United Nations, feat. Conner simping via the news, and Juno and Jason interaction, and world building)
BUT. What should they be called as a united country.
Is it:
A) United States of Amazon (USA)
B) United City States of Amazon (UCSA)
C) Amazonia
D) United Amazonia (UA)
E) Amazonian States (AS)
F) States of Amazon/Amazonia (SA - ayoooo)
G) Secret extra option
Tell me your opinions in the comments, because i have a favourite, but i want to know urs
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
From,
Actively trying to get comments for once

Chapter 53: Humanity Part 3

Summary:

Volcanoes, flight mimicry, and family reunions.

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy.
~<@-@>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

‘No!’ Jason said. ‘We have to stay with you. Piper’s got the cure. Leo, you can’t –’

‘Hey.’ Leo grinned, which was unnerving in the flames, his teeth like molten silver ingots. ‘I told you I had a plan. When are you going to trust me? And by the way – I love you guys.’

Festus’s claw opened, and Jason and Piper fell.

 

Now

 

Yellowstone National Park,

October 10th, 20:30 MDT

The Team lay on the ground, dead.

If you suffer from sudden bouts of amnesia, of have DID and can't be bothered to read the last chapter because another alter read it, allow me to recap their deaths.

Superboy and Aqualad both suffered severe blunt-force trauma from hitting the ground too hard.

Miss Martian and Kid Flash were the same.

Artemis and Robin perished due to asphyxiation and burns caused by explosive arrows going off extremely close to them.

Strom was stabbed through the chest with his own weapon, and Zatanna was strangled to death. 

Red Tornado, the aggressor and murdered of all these children, hovers in the air and observes their bodies, not a single emotion (though he is kind of incapable of expressing emotion on his face) flashing across his Magneto-weak face.

Red Volcano, his itty-bitty little brother, stands behind him.

"Quite a performance brother, but we both know that's all it was."

His voice is ominous, despite being monotone and having no way to sound ominous.

Is this was a cartoon, not a completely real recollection of events, the shot type would shift and we would see that Red Volcano can't in fact fly, and instead is using a large pillar of earth to mimic his brother's skill.

We would also see that blown into Gaia's bare flesh is the words 'Play dead'.

Is that what all those aesthetically pleasing spare tornadoes were for?

"I have all your memories, Tornado, plus a next GEN processor," Volcano reminds his forgetful older brother, "I know your next move before you do."

Volcano spreads his arms as if expecting applause, and the area of the ground inscribed upon rips itself out of Gaia's flesh and lifts in the air, a menacing backdrop to the android.

Deciding the ruse is up, the teen heroes all sit up, looking at the floating rock with well-placed alarm.

Red Volcano scoffs.

"Blowing a message into the sand."

He closes his fist, and the rock shreds into at least 20 projectiles that propel themselves in front of him, launching them at the team and strangely not at Tornado.

Maybe he actually likes his brother.

Sibling privileges.

Aqualad draws his water swords and Superboy runs forward, the two of them taking off into the air and ripping up the largest of the boulders flying towards them.

Miss Martian tries to catch some telepathically, and does succeed in deflecting some, but Storm deflects the brunt of the projectiles, standing up with the Wakizashi in his chest and spreading his arms out, blowing most of the rock pieces to the side.

Kid flash takes off running to avoid the excess, Artemis moving out of the way with him, employing evasive maneuver tactics in begrudging sync.

One of the spare rock pieces that neither Miss Martian nor Storm caught goes careening right towards Robin and Zatanna, who both dive out of the way just before impact.

Robin gets up, looking through the dust.

Zatanna!

The magician stands up, dusty and a little worse for wear, but still very much alive.

I'm good, but Red Tornado is getting away!

She is indeed correct, as the middle child android takes off into the air like a bullet, a really big one where the back half of it is a red tornado and the front half is an android called Red Tornado.

Artemis, only minorly pelted by pebbles and running forward with an arrow nocked, ready to take aim and fire as soon as she sees a good opening, joins in on their conversation.

Is he abandoning us?

I don’t believe that.

Miss Martian argues as she rendezvous with Superboy off to the side of the destruction, the two not even needing telepathy to move in sync.

Kid Flash, currently running up Volcano's special rock (penis shaped) doesn’t choose to comment, but Volcano, who for unknown reasons keeps on reminding them about how they have no chance, probably relying on psychological weight and lower morale and taunt them and make them give up, tells us his opinions.

"You have no chance against me humans."

Miss Martian and Superboy flying/jumping up towards him next to each other take offence to this.

"We're not human!"

Storm does not join in, nor does Aqualad, which may be due to the terrestrial home of all of their genetics. 

"Apologies."

How the fuck is a monotone voice this annoying?

This bitch ass motherfucker (derogatory) raises both hands again, expecting applause for a second time.

"I suppose the properly inclusive term is meat bags."

Creating two giant stone hands, Volcano slams them together around the two non-human members of the Team like they are flies and the hands are the hands of a man who does not like flies.

Red Volcano then tears up the ground like an avalanche in the direction where Aqualad and Artemis run towards him, the two gasping in swallowed screams as a giant ravine opens beneath their feet.

Artemis knocks a grappling arrow quickly, releasing it and grabbing a falling Aqualad as the walls begin to compress around them like a trash compactor.

The wire on the arrow goes taunt and reels them back in, pulling them out of the ravine just as it slams shut messily.

The disrupted ground creates a ramp of sorts that Robin runs up, jumping off and using his momentum to hurl some explosive discs at the android from the side.

Without even looking Red Volcano catches it.

It explodes yet he remains unharmed.

Storm brings down lightning upon the android, to no real affect other then some smoldering.

He finally pulls the Wakizashi out of his chest, and attempts to slice at the android, but it dodges his attacks easily with boredom.

"Why won't you fucking die!" The teen exclaims in frustration.

"Tornado's memory files and my superior processing speed allow me to anticipate your every move," The android explains to them for the millionth time. "And dying is such a human thing. I am, in all ways, above humans."

Circling his arm around Storm's back to restrain the demigod’s wrists from behind, Volcano smashes the boy's head into some rock before rag-dolling him across the National park.

Zatanna raises her hand, almost a Nazi salute but it’s not one so don’t worry she’s not Elon Musk and yells out a spell.

"Ekoms emoceb a dlofdnilb!"

The smoke around Volcano becomes solid and wraps around the android's eyes, gripping and clinging to it like a blindfold but much tighter as if trying to compress the circuitry.

Red Volcano reaches up and attempts to rip off the blindfold but fails.

Robin runs up behind Zatanna.

"Tornado never knew my moves," She says smugly.

Robin laughs along with her.

"And I bet you got some good ones."

The boy wonder immediately switches to defensive when she looks at him.

"Woah, sorry. That came off a little too Wally."

Lucky for him, the magician only laughs.

"I don’t mind."

Their flirting is cut short when Red Volcano decides to activate his laser eyes to break through the blindfold, putting us all out of our misery of listening to young teens, very hormonal, flirt in situations they really shouldn’t be flirting in, but what can you do?

As he does his laser eyes, he, for unexplained plot reasons, activates the super volcano within Yellowstone, it exploding very dramatically behind him.

Lava gushes out as the volcano disobeyed every geographical concept of how the hell volcanic eruptions work and happen, because they don’t happen that fast and when they do there’s a lot more earthquake involved, and like what about the pyroclastic flow?

Is this on a converging plate boundary?

Is it a diverging plate boundary?

Is it a shield volcano?

Is it a stratovolcano?

Is it from a hotspot?

Why is there a super volcano in Yellowstone?

There are many unwanted questions about about this plot line.

But that doesn't really matter too much.

What really matters is that they can't fight a volcano.

They're fucked.

 

...

 

The eruption shakes the fun special bunker, family home of the reds where Tornado stands in front of his two older siblings, trying to convince them to gang up on the youngest.

Tornado has linked his head to a voice programmer thingy so that he can speak to his siblings, combatting his removed voice box efficiently and effectively.

"We must stop him."

His siblings able to speak are not really using their speaking for good reason.

Why? Once we believed we lived, now there is only Red Inferno and Red Torpedo. Why should we help save humanity when we are no longer human?" His sister asks.

They’re going through some crisis, existential, internal, externals, spiritual, cultural, physical, mental and emotional, the four pillars of the mental health model that you learn in health class, the whole shebang.

"The premise of your question is flawed," Red Tornado responds, "You were never human. But, you were heroes."

Just like that the crisis is cured.

Tornado should seek out a career in counselling.

 

...

 

The battlefield has now turned into a fun lava field, where instead of just throwing rocks at them, Red Volcano can now throw lava rocks at them, a serious upgrade.

The first target is Kid Flash, who goes careening into the ground not because of the lava itself, but instead because of the moving and shifting ground beneath his feet.

He’s activating a stage two eruption. It gets to stage three, kiss the hemisphere goodbye.

Kid Flash recovers from his fall as he explains with anxiousness and resignation the situation they're in to the less geographic process-ly inclined.

Aqualad narrows his eyes.

Hit him from all sides.

They attempt to do that, but due to the android standing in front of a currently erupting volcano that is for unexplainable reasons in Yellowstone National Park they're only able to hit from a 180° amount of sides, making them very easily perceived.

Superboy attacks first.

Superboy's fist is grabbed by Red Volcano’s hand, causing a shockwave as he twists the Kryptonian‘s arm painfully before hurling him away, like a spoiled child with a toy they've bored of.

Miss Martian lands behind him in camo-mode, and attempts to rip apart his exterior paneling, but Volcano simply causes lava to explode near her, the heat shocking her invisibility away.

Embodying Robin, the android then flips gracefully from his stone pillar, landing between the weakened Martian and one of her best friends who rushes towards her.

He yet again slams Superboy, who is not having a day for completely unrelated reasons, into some more lava before grabbing Miss Martian bodily by her cloak and lifting her like a ragdoll.

Kid Flash, Zatanna, and Storm stand together, KF kneeling beneath Zatanna as if he's about to start a race or get knighted, as she casts a spell on him.

"Ekoms dna rorrim, etaerc Dik Hsalf noisulli!"

The small smoke vents near them form into hundreds of clones of the young speedster, and they all take off running.

Zatanna is very excited.

"I, I use a scaled down version to sneak out of the house sometimes," She explains to Storm, who is beginning to glow with electricity as he prepares for his part of the plan the trio had concocted. "Completely changing topics, how did you survive being stabbed through the chest?"

The Themysciran grins.

"Collapsible weapon," He explains, "Just jammed it into my armor to make it stick."

Red Volcano flings many pellets of rock at the army of Kid Flashes, but manages to not hit the right one who slips out of the fire to just behind the robot.

Storm unleashes a volt of electricity at Volcano, not doing any damage but succeeding in shocking the android enough to loosen his iron-grip on M'gann momentarily.

Taking the few seconds, Kid Flash rushes past the evil elemental, snatching Miss Martian out of his grasp and skidding back towards the others.

A turret of water explodes out from behind Aqualad and goes flying at the android, blowing him back and into the pool of lava that was acting as a moat around the island-thingy he'd been standing on.

Robin looks back at Aqualad appreciatively.

"Nice hit."

Aqualad is slightly annoyed.

"The hit was not mine. Look!"

Red Torpedo stands near them, looking like an average dude bro if an average dude was metal, holding his hand up.

A second string of water attaches to his back, acting like a kind of cape that lifts the android into the air as he shoots two more water bursts out at his little brother.

His little brother who has decided that instead of falling into the lava, he can just raise up the ground beneath the lava, which should probably be melting cause you know, isn’t lava... hot enough to melt - I don’t know.

His pillar rising move is ended abruptly, as another of his siblings, this time the flying Red Tornado, smashes through it, sending the newborn back into the lava.

This time Volcano gets up frustrated, accidently pulling Ariel's iconic hair flip move in lava and while bald, not achieving the same effect.

Wading out of the lava, Red Volcano is quickly hit by fireballs from his older sister, Red Inferno, who mimics her other brothers with the cape thingy as she plays dodgeball with fire.

She ends up in the lava tub, holding her brother's hands and struggling against him.

Torpedo joins them in the lava, wrapping his arm around Volcano's throat and pulling down.

"Sister, brother," The youngest speaks to his older siblings, slightly begging but still monotone, "Stop."

They don't listen.

Red Tornado, the final sibling, joins, pressing his legs onto his brother and pushing them all down, down, deep into the lava.

The heat is too much for all of them.

They all begin melting.

And isn't their something so sad?

So tragic?

Something so human about family?

United only when they are against each other?

Volcano, the only one true in their inhumanness, looks up at Tornado.

His successor, the Pinocchio, the success.

"Father would be so disappointed."

Lifting his head one last time, his eyes activating the volcano into stage three.

This is the end.

Or at least, it should be.

Superboy jumps across the lava and grabs Red Tornado, or grabs everything but the bottom half of his legs, leaving him now an amputee, viable to get disability parking sticker so he can park in the disabled spots, and alive.

The volcano rumbles louder and louder.

"Tornado, listen," Kid Flash yells, "We’re on the verge of a stage three super volcano eruption. There’s no turning back from that. We need to vent pressure fast but the ash cloud will bring on a worldwide nuclear winter unless you divert it."

Tornado nods, understanding the task told to him.

Kid Flash turns to Robin.

"Triangulate around the pressure locus," He orders, taking charge due to his superior scientific knowledge.

"Right."

The hero brings up his Holo-screen, which for unexplained reasons has a 3-D model of the volcano with the exact pressure locus on it.

Which...

Why the fuck do they have this?

Why do they need this?

They do need it, but why would you need this?

How do you prepare for this situation?

How do you expect this situation?

And there somehow seen from this projection?

Artemis glances at the projection, using superior skills to know exactly where to fire.

She shoots off an arrow, the tip soon splitting from the rest of the shaft and then splitting into thirds, each section blasting with power until it lands in a perfect triangle, exploding and releasing the pressure.

Red Tornado's legs buzz with failed circuitry, and he takes off into the air, summoning a larger tornado to attempt to contain the volcanic ash.

After a moment of deliberation, Storm takes off too, pulling the wind against its will into a whirlpool, extending his senses out beyond himself to find every last piece of ash, every last part of toxic gas from the eruption and raking it in.

He needs more, they both do.

Extending his conscious further afield, he skims through everything the air touches (which is, well, everything) until he finds it.

Finds them, more like.

Come. I spared your life once before, you're in debt to me.

Repay it and I will let you live.

He feels their anger, but he holds steady, reaching out for Tempest with a different tendril of his mind.

They all hesitate, the two venti and Tempest.

Then they come at once.

The tornado surrounding the volcanic ash gains intensity suddenly, three venti powering it along with Jupiter's son and an android built for this very purpose.

The son of Jupiter wields the storm spirits, the two he saved from Twister, with an iron fist, all while moving the tornado with his own energy too.

Having an idea, he forces it upon the two, asks Tempest, and hopes that Red Tornado will follow along.

They force the cloud down, back into the volcano, and rip apart Gaia's flesh and smooth is over when they store the remains, like a burial or the disposal of nuclear waste.

The two spirits, sensing the end of their task, ask for release.

The son of Jupiter lets them go.

He feels them flee, and the energy that possessed his body leaves him.

His eyes feel heavy, and he just wants to shut them.

He does.

And Jason Grace falls out of the sky.

 

...

 

Now

 

Yellowstone National Park,

October 10th, 21:14 MDT

He wakes up on a table, and Conner immediately checks if he's okay.

He is.

Just tired.

Tempest is there, and the horse noses Jason with his snout in annoyance and in reprimand.

"I'm fine," The Amazonian reassures his stead.

"You wouldn't have been."

Jason looks up and meets M'gann's eyes.

"If that thing-"

"Tempest."

"-Tempest, if it hadn't caught you..."

She trails off, replaced by Conner's confronting tone.

"Why'd you over exert yourself?!" He demands.

Jason shrugs.

"Couldn't have a repeat of the 2008 Mt. St. Helens eruption."

They all look at him blankly.

"The Mt. St Helens eruption?" He says, "You know, the really sudden one where it suddenly went off with no prior warning, left no time for evacuation, killed 500 people and displaced tens of thousands more? It was even more destructive as it happened in peak summer time, when people were holidaying in the area. There was like, a bajillion court cases around it."

"Jason," Artemis says slowly, "Mt. St. Helens last erupted in 1980."

He looks shocked for a moment, before laughing nervously.

"Oh, I must have just confused it with another volcano, silly me."

"Definitely concussed," Artemis mutters.

Kaldur approaches Red Tornado, who just got reinstalled with a voice box.

"You were never the mole, nor a traitor."

He says it not as a question, but as a statement.

"No," Tornado affirms, "I left to protect you from further attack and find my creator, Morrow."

The android manages to look downcast, despite not having facial muscles.

"I'm sure we can find him once we've rebuilt you," Robin assures, "You'll be even better then before."

"I'm not sure I should be rebuilt."

Conner, who's been spending his time fussing over a supposedly concussed Jason, turns around.

"Why even volunteer to be our Den Mother in the first place?" He asks.

"I was the pragmatic choice," Tornado responds, "I do not require sleep. I have no secret identity or second life to live."

"But you do have advanced A.I. Programming, designed to learn, adapt, evolve," Wally realizes.

M'gann smacks her head with her hand.

"Hello, Megan. You wanted to become more human," She exclaims.

"And you couldn't do that with the League," Artemis notes, "They're stiffs."

"You're sure not gonna learn emotion from Batman. Trust me."

The two Gothamites share a look, knowing too well of Batman's famed apathy.

Kaldur'ahm steps forward.

"Then the cave was not a proving ground only for us, but for you as well," He states, yet again final in his tone.

"I do not know if these statements are accurate," Red Tornado argues, "But perhaps they are true. And if I understand the term correctly, I believe I have come to care about you all."

Conner grins.

"See? Practically a meat bag already."

 

...

 

Now

 

Bio-Ship,

October 10th, 21:46 MDT

"So, good kidnapping?" Robin asks Zatanna, as they're just taking off.

Wally and Artemis are either insulting each other or flirting, its unclear if you had no prior experience with them. Jason and Conner are arguing slightly, Conner fussing over Jason who's insisting 'I'm fine, it was one volcano I swear-'. M'gann is driving, and Kaldur and Tornado are speaking quietly.

The young magician looks around, and grins.

"Actually, yeah. Best ever."

"First of many, I hope?" The infatuated masked vigilante asks, indeed hopeful as his wording suggests.

Zatanna groans.

"If my dad doesn't ground me for life."

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

October 10th, 23:26 EDT

"She's grounded for life!"

Notes:

Jason goes on to get his ears pierced
No one guessed how jason survived, which, rude.
But, the people have spoken.
New country just dropped - Amazonia!!!
next chapter it will drop.
callback to some previous venti that popped up in welcome to happy harbor part 3, crazy, continuity.
Im like JK and her dilluminator if she wasn't a transphobic failure.
percy jaconson reference! holy cow in a pjo x yj fic!
not in this economy!
shout out to my firned who made a max verstappen themed dinosaur
average sibling reunion
i did geography volcano recently (this year) and the moment you think of this episode in any way apart from a purely fun superhero media way is the moment it falls apart.
rip zatanna you would've loved saying rizz
ive gotten into avatar - i cycled through zukka now im at tlok - ive watched maybe one episode of the show.
i have a favourite - mako.
(i have not met him in the show but i have read the fanfiction)
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
From,
Chronicallysmth (not clear what yet)

Chapter 54: Interlude - Amazonia

Summary:

Three days of political hell and pining.

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy.
~<./'>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

Then Chiron said, ‘And to new friends!’

‘TO NEW FRIENDS!’

Hundreds of demigod voices echoed across the hills.

 

Now

 

Paradise Island,

October 12th, 07:12 CEST

Standing from where he had been kneeling in prayer, Jason feels her presence before he sees it.

He bows slightly, inclining his head but not meeting her gaze.

As he straightens, Juno walks over to him and fixes his head piece which had been knocked askew, smoothing down his hair.

He can feel the fondness in her gaze, before she clears her throat with slight awkwardness, the moment gone.

"It's a big day for the Amazons," She says, form briefly flickering to that of Hera as she looks across the water to Themyscira, the city bustling with both a weekday atmosphere and anticipation.

"If it works, that is."

He can't quite keep the pessimism out of his tone.

"You all want the same thing," Juno reassures, moving so close to him that he has to crane his neck to see her face (she must enjoy appearing as really fucking tall), "Once old grievances are settled, the Amazons of this Earth will be united in harmony, I am sure."

"But that involves someone apologizing," Jason responds dryly, "And none of my sisters who I've met are particularly good at apologizing."

"Hippolyta will do it for you."

That throws him off.

"What?"

Juno fixes him with a pointed look, and he gets the feeling that he's being dumb.

"It was you who gave her the idea to attempt unification when she saw your happiness while talking about the end of the Greek-Roman divide," She says, over enunciating every word as if explaining something to a toddler, "Hippolyta has seen how excited the discussions of this plan have made you. If it will result in successful reunification, Hippolyta will swallow her pride and apologize, if only to make you happy."

"Why would she do that?" Jason asks, shocked at the very concept.

Juno smiles, and there is a sadness mixed with amusement in the curve of her lips.

"I believe there is an understanding within this world that parents are selfless for their children. Between the two of us, we've had very little experience with this understanding, on either side of the equation."

Juno admitting to her bad parenting - something must be terribly wrong.

"Do you have cancer?" Jason blurts out, immediately wishing to shrink up when the goddess, incapable of having cancer, looks at him weirdly.

"No," Juno responds, leaning down as the light catches on something in Jason's ear, "But you seem to have a new accessory."

The demigod reaches up and fiddles with his earing nervously.

"Yeah," He confirms, "Zatanna gave me the idea. I got it a couple days ago and sped-ran the healing process with nectar and ambrosia."

"It suits you."

Her voice is quiet, much quieter than Jason is used to the goddess speaking.

She kisses him on the forehead, before shedding her goatskin and draping it on him, fastening the ends around his neck so that it covers one arm like a sleeve and shifting his toga so the two artfully layer each other.

It's another piece to an already intricate look, but it melds into it somehow, and feels like it's meant to be there.

"Now they all will know you are my champion, and you will carry my symbol through the negotiations," Juno decides, her words set in stone.

It wasn't like Jason was going to take it off anyway, being not only a gift from the goddess but also far too much effort to remove, but he definitely won't now.

It feels slightly like a claiming, but he is hers to claim.

Ever since he was two, he's always been claimed in her name.

Jason bows slightly, and the Queen of the Heavens smiles at him, arms unusually bare.

"Do not be late," She says, and the Prince of Themyscira takes that as he cue to walk past her, removing the diadem from his head so that it won't fly off on the trip back across the water.

The heat of her leaving caresses his back, and not for the first time, Jason wonders how his life ended up like this.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

October 12th, 18:34 EDT

It's everywhere.

Every-fucking-where Conner looks.

He needs to stop looking.

He turns on the news, boom.

He goes to class, boom.

He walks outside, boom.

Talks to people, boom.

Perchance it is important - a trial run for Atlantis and whether or not this could work, the whole non-human country forming officially and becoming part of the wider economy and politics.

And maybe it's important for other reasons too, like how if it works it'll be the first country to be found on three separate continents (and how happy Jason will be if everything works out).

But, Conner doesn't think that it should consume everyone's waking thoughts, moments, conversations, school assignments, class time, break time, etc.

However, it is important to stay up to date on the world's political scene, in preparation for missions, of course.

So, Conner is watching a highlights video summarizing the day of talks (successful) in Bana-Mighdall, the Amazonian city state hidden in the depths of Egypt.

Some deal had been struck with a select few news agencies to allow an all-women team to report and film the story within the city, so Conner informed himself of the comings and goings via watching those broadcasts, thirst traps made online of various members involved (and the comments), Reddit threads, and Geography Youtube channels.

He was slightly focused on the stuff focused around Jason.

For obvious reasons.

As his teammate, it's important to have extensive knowledge of how Jason's role as a public figure impacts his political restraints around hero-ing and to know of any controversies the boy may have been caught up into and therefore any potential threats that could affect them on a mission, such as villains. (Also he's hot he's hot he's hot he's hot he's really fucking hot how is it legal to look that good all the time Jesus Christ kill Conner now)

"And now the delegation from Themyscira are arriving, we have the entire royal family plus the ceremonial guard coming to these talks today."

The reporter (Iris West-Allen? Isn't she Wally's aunt) from GBS News is narrating over the entire thing, both annoying and helpful, as Conner is only now realizing how little he knows about the comings and goings of Amazonian politics.

"Each member of the royal family has a personal guard, along with the four other guards that surround them, and the ship's crew. They have sailed here today, about an hour and a bit of sailing on their ceremonial ship, said to be over 2000 years old and the very ship that first took the Amazons to Paradise Island. It's just pulled into the harbor now, take a look."

The ship is ethereal is its beauty, a silvery-blue color with more golden carvings on it than Conner knew could fit on a boat. The oars, just as beautiful, row themselves, steady and perfectly in time. Guards, a fierce assortment of women, each clad in Greek armor with touches of different cultures on them (Conner swears someone has a Katana) stand at perfect attention around the boat, while others move in unison to tie the boat to the dock and lower the gangplank.

The clip switches, and Conner assumes that it took a while to get everything docked.

"And now the Themysciran royal family are disembarking the ship. First in line we have Queen Hippolyta of Themyscira, flanked by her personal guard, who we also have the name of: Ainippe."

Conner wouldn't even need the crown (diadem?) on Hippolyta's head to identify her as queen - her eyes are piercing in a way that reminds him of Wonder Woman (that makes sense - she is the hero's mother) and every inch of her posture screams authority figure.

She has long black curls, olive skin and blue eyes, although they are not the electric blue of Jason's, a crowny-diadem thing resting upon the top of her hair, which is half-pulled into a bun.

About four separate shades of purple engulf her, a dark purple cloak fastened around her neck by big gold buckles. She wears a lot of gold, from her diadem to her earrings to her gauntlets to her belt (girdle? Conner thought the myth was that Heracles got it). 

The angles of her face are sharp, and various weapons, both ornamental and functional, are visible on her body.

She descends the gangway with practiced grace, and Wally's aunt keeps speaking.

"Next is Crown Princess Diana of Themyscira, also known as the heroine and member of the Justice League, Wonder Woman. State-sponsored vigilantism and heroics operating in foreign countries will also be on the table in the next few days discussions, both to set up a nationwide policy and to discuss logistics with the United Nations. How these talks go will be crucial for Atlantis' long term plan of following in the Amazonian City States footsteps."

Diana Prince is as regal as Conner remembers her to be; she wears the same diadem that she normally sports, but wears a pure white chiton with gold accents and armor instead of her normal battle regalia.

She too, is heavily armed, despite her even more armed personal guard.

"And now Princess Donna, the only one of the Themysciran royal siblings not to have a career in heroics in the United States. Her personal guard actually brings up an important discussion on the arrival and register of missing women and whether they have become Amazons, as we have been told that her guard is one of the newer arrivals to Paradise Island."

Donna looks like a younger version of Diana, except with livelier eyes and a different color scheme.

Her guard however, an east Asian girl with some sheer fabric covering the lower half of her face, armor and weapons much less Greek and much more something else, tickled a memory in Conner's head.

No, it couldn't be.

Jason would've told him.

Or arrested her.

Just similar faces. (Is that him being racist and inadvertently saying that all Asian women look the same?)

"Finally, we have the only known male Amazon and another familiar face for our American viewers, Prince Jason of Themyscira. The issue that will be standing in the way of these city states joining to the United Nations if they succeed in unification today is the female-only status of this nation. The prince is a singularity in that respect, and many talks will need to be had between the Amazonian City States and the United Nations around upholding tradition and culture, preventing violence, past grievances, and much, much more."

Conner is vaguely aware of the fact that Iris West-Allen is saying words, but he can't hear them.

Jason Grace, Conner's best friend (and the boy he's hopelessly in love with) stands at the top of the gangway, a white tunic underneath a purple toga.

In his slightly tussled golden hair, a golden diadem, covered in engravings of past battles, is perched.

An earring (when did he get his ear pierced?) hands from his left ear, a tiny blue stone set in gold that compliments his eyes.

An animal skin covers one arm like a draping, and he too has many weapons, but his are more tucked into the folds of his fabric, making him seem more... passive.

He's stupidly fucking ethereal, ever bit the half-god he is, and Conner slightly hates him for it.

He more just loves him.

Flicking off the video, as he'd stopped paying attention and although he imagines the Esquecidas are just as fascinating (another immortal city state this time hidden in the depths of the Amazon rainforest, with traditional deities from those areas incorporated into their religious beliefs), his mind is elsewhere, Conner finds the internet agrees with him, as he only needs to google the word 'Jason', and hundreds of edits and pages gushing over the boy ('He must have every single Themysciran wrapped around his finger') are at his fingertips.

He does not watch any thirst traps of his best friend, thank you very much.

(That was a lie.)

 

...

 

Now

 

Bana-Mighdall,

October 13th, 05:38 EEST

"What's your name ideas?"

"We don't get a say in the naming of our new nation, despite being royals-"

"Why in Zeus' name would we be the ones naming this thing? We're terrible at names?"

Zaya's question prompts two different responses from the royal siblings (read: twins).

Jason stretches, groaning, and Lenah's lips twitch with amusement from where she stands at attention at the doorway, guarding the room - technically, Zaya should be following suit, but she was woken up for a celebratory spar by one of the Bana-Mighdallian guards, Artemis or something (not to be confused with Jason's Artemis, this one had red hair) at like 3 in the morning, and then had to defend her honor to a 6'5 beefy woman with a battle axe taller than Zaya, so she's given herself a pass.

Plus, if an assassin gets through this many layers of guards (as a former assassin herself, she can say that very few would be able), they honestly deserve to kill one of the siblings.

So, she's resting.

Jason had broken into Donna's rooms at 5am, a mixture of nightmares and excitement getting him up, and Lenah (his personal guard after Donna had claimed her, which makes her feel very smug having two royals want her to protect them) following soon after.

Donna had quickly been roused from her sleep, as everyone else had been up, and now they eat an early breakfast (Acratisma?) in Donna's quarters while gossiping.

As, you know, teenagers do.

Except two of them are royals, one is a public hero, one was an assassin, one is the clone of another royal hero, and they're being supervised (read: she's eating and adding to the conversation but pretending not to be) by a First Nations Australian woman from the 1800s.

Which is... less normal.

"We have to listen to people discuss flags and names and governance strategies and policy and then fly all the way to New York, all while being filmed for the news and looking interested and engaged with the conversation," Jason whinges, trying to maneuver his water into his mouth from where he lies upside down off of Donna's bed.

Lenah steps in to stop him, taking the water away from him.

The boy looks betrayed.

Donna ignores this, sipping her beer (and wasn't it lovely to discover that the Bana-Mighdallians had no qualms about giving minors alcohol for breakfast?).

"Who knows, maybe mum will make it interesting by backing down from a fight and apologizing again," She wonders, referencing back to the after lunch (Ariston?) miracle of Queen Hippolyta apologizing to the eighth Queen of Bana-Mighdall (Zaya's understanding of the situation was that the queen has a girdle that makes her immortal, and every few hundred years they stage a coup and host a city-wide brawl where the victor becomes the next queen) for her failure to compromise with her sister Antiope thousands of years earlier, a dispute that had led to the separation of Themyscira and Bana-Mighdall, and the later separation of Atalanta (another sister) from Antiope who then journeyed to South America with some Amazons and united the all-female tribes already there into the Esquecidas and gave her immortality and life-force to make the city Akahim an immortal hidden haven.

It's a lot of history to apologize for, and the apology took a good 30 minutes.

But, it worked.

Jason shrugs.

"I kinda knew she was going to do that," He says nonchalantly, putting a piece of bread into his mouth, "Juno told me she would."

"Of course Juno told you," Donna mutters, shaking her un-brushed hair in disbelief, "Favoritism."

A stray beam of sunlight catches on her hair, and Zaya thinks that she looks even more majestic like this.

She shakes her head to clear her thoughts.

They have things to do - pining over Donna can be saved for later.

 

...

 

Now

 

Star City,

October 14th, 06:21 PDT

"You know, when I invited you to stay over, waking up at six to find you watching the Amazonia verdict by the United Nations is not what I expected to happen," Roy comments as he wanders in, nothing but low-slung sweatpants on.

Kaldur keeps his eyes glued to the television, sipping water leisurely as he feels a shift in weight on the couch, Roy sitting down.

"They officially united on Tuesday, declared themselves a country with an official flag and territory yesterday, and now they must see whether the speed-ran UN admissions process will succeed," He responds, watching the Secretary General step up to the podium amidst flashing camera lights, "If they do, the implications for Atlantis will be enormous. They are a trail-blazer. I cannot afford to miss it."

Roy stays silent for a couple minutes, watching the speech.

Bored already, he stands and stretches.

"Gonna get started on breakfast," He announces, kissing Kaldur on the neck just above his gills as he walks past.

Kaldur physically shivers, and he knows Roy feels it, because he does the same thing on the other side.

"Roy!" Kaldur'ahm admonishes, finally breaking concentration to glare at the boy.

Roy grins.

"Finally got you to look at me," He says, gleeful.

Kaldur rolls his eyes and tunes back in, just in time.

"And so, the United Nations proudly welcomes the country of Amazonia to our ranks."

Relief fills him as the camera changes to the three royal families reacting - the queens are all still composed, as well as some of the older princesses and the guards, but Jason and his sister, Donna, are jumping about excitedly holding onto each other, grins stretching from ear to ear.

Their diadems are falling off, or at the very least going askew, but they both continuing on, much to the amusement of everyone around them.

Kaldur finds himself on his feet, moving towards Roy with a palpable relief running through his veins - if Amazonia can do it, so can Atlantis.

Roy looks up, goes to say something, probably a crude joke about how countries should become part of the UN more often if this is how Kaldur reacts to it, but is cut off by Kaldur clashing their lips together.

They stay like that for some time.

It's nice.

(Across the country, Princess Donna Troy of Themyscira looks at her closest friend and guard Zaya and wishes she could kiss the girl in celebration.)

(She doesn't.)

Notes:

I had a long weekend but despite that i am behind
so many lore refernces in this one - world building
I had a party today which is why this is getting posted at ass oclock at night
fanfiction
lenah reappearance
when do i tag kaldur/roy? probs now but i feel bad
similarly, when do i tag donna/ofc?
tell me in comments
Comments and Kudos are Always Appreciated
From,
Time-Management skills

Chapter 55: Failsafe Part 1

Summary:

The beginning of the end.

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy
~<\-\>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before


I thought of my dream about the Sibyl in fiery chains, apologizing to someone after delivering terrible news: I am sorry. I would spare you if I could. I would spare her.

“She only told him the truth,” Medea said with satisfaction. “He wanted to know how to find the emperor. The Sibyl told him. But she told him a bit more than that, as Oracles often do. The truth was enough to break Jason Grace. He won’t be a threat to anyone now. Neither will you.”

“The Sibyl meant death. Final. Real. No replays. You had to be there. The way she said it. Unless you happen to have an extra vial of the physician’s cure in your pockets…”


FILE: 5,789,267,965,687 FROM ARCHIVES

NOTE ATTACHTED: All contents of this file was extracted from child of Jupiter/Zeus #1,547 (More commonly known as Jason Juno Grace) memories and subconscious, along with related memories from other minds linked to his (suspected reason for link is due to Martian physiology). There is no physical evidence of these events taking place, only memory. Proceed with caution.

FILE CONTENTS BEGIN:

Now


Earth-Space,

November 16th, 19:56 UTC

The moon, orbiting Earth 384,400km out, is in shadow.

Not from the sun, but from a ship.

The ship is a dark as obsidian, organic and non-aerodynamic, and has many red bulbs.

It approaches steadily, almost like a metaphor for death.

Good thing it isn't, right?

Twin green lines streak towards it, followed by a similarly black plane-type thing.

"Deploying camera-sensor units," Batman announces, pressing a button from the safety of his spacecraft.

Two small probes are ejected from the craft, and fly after them, obviously filming and observing.

Both of the Justice League's Green Lanterns come to a stop in front of the death-metaphor ship.

"Attention," Green Lantern John Stewart calls out, "You have entered the boundaries of Earth-space. Disengage all weapons and engines. This is your final warning."

The ship does not respond.

Instead, one of its many red bulbs begins to glow, before a beam of energy emanates from it.

Directly at the Lanterns.

Pulling up shields, the beam nevertheless persists, breaking through the shields.

It burns through their skin first.

Then their muscles.

Then their organs.

And then even through their bones.

When the beam turns off, there might as well have never been two Green Lantern Corps members floating before it.

"Code red. Full offensive deploy."

The bottom of the Bat-spacecraft opens, and Superman, Captain Atom, Captain Marvel, and Martian Manhunter, all with oxygen masks on to prevent dying in, you know, space fly out, heading towards the maybe-not-a-metaphor-for-death ship.

The ship fires another beam, this time the Leaguers splitting up on either side of it to avoid it, keeping calm and not getting hit.

However, more beams shoot out, following the Leaguers as they move, and soon, they too are no more.

A fifth beam, this time aimed at the Bat-spacecraft, explodes the ship, Batman ejecting just in time in a smaller capsule.

The capsule and Batman can do many things, but they cannot stop a death ray.

Soon, the ship is alone in space again, bearing down upon Earth.

It is only then that it releases the scouts.


...


Now


Mount Justice,

October 16th, 16:01 EDT

The Team stand behind Red Tornado silently, all watching from the camera units the deaths of their mentors and role models.

A second Holo-screen pops up, another transmission, this time from Zatara.

He looks shaken.

"Tornado, did you-?" Zatara cuts himself off, dancing around the word like he's scared that saying it will make it a reality.

Plus, there's no real point to saying it; they all know what he means.

"Yes Zatara," Tornado responds, his toneless voice exactly what is needed for the situation, "Celestial defenses have failed. Initiate all terrestrial measures."

He apparently is next in line for power, or Wonder Woman is already off fighting and not reachable to issue orders.

Either way, Zatara listens to him.

"Affirmative," The magician reports, "See you in the field."

The transmission ends and Red Tornado turns towards the Team, who have been silently observing the interaction.

"I must join the League," The android announces. "We will defend the planet at all costs. But, should we fall, the responsibility falls to you."

Aqualad steels himself and looks at the others, each a perfect image of acceptance.

"We stand ready."


...


Now


Central City, 

October 16th, 15:27 CDT

"This is Iris West-Allen reporting live. The extra-terrestrials have brought their relentless global attack to Central City."

The reporter had gotten back from Bana-Mighdall a precious few days ago, reporting on the beginning of one of the world's most unique countries, and now she reports on potentially the end of everything.

She's on the street level, around her screaming civilians and falling rubble - one of the scout ships destroys a nearby archway, the Central City Archway Park that recently got a statue of the Flash in it.

Other scout ships target infrastructure and people.

One finds her and Denny, the cameraman of the day and fires.

In a blur, Iris is gone.

"Tropsnart siht namaremac ot ytefas!"

The recording camera is covered in gold for a brief second, and then they're on the roof.

Flash slows and puts down Iris, gentle.

"You should both be safe here, at least for now," He reassures, catching the reporter's eyes from behind his mask.

"Thank you... Flash and Zatara," Iris says hesitantly, a burning desire to say more somewhere in her eyes.

Flash places his hand on her shoulder for a brief moment before running off.

It'll be the last time Iris West-Allen has contact with her husband.

"Etativel won!" Zatara cries, and a gold platform appears beneath him, rising into the air as he follows after the Flash. 

Iris turns to her cameraman.

"Denny, you okay?" She asks, a hand snaking its way into the frame to give a thumbs up.

Iris smiles and locks back into reporter mode.

"As you can see, the Justice League is attempting to hold the line."

She gestures to where behind them Flash runs up the side of a building to trapped civilians, Zatara following.

As they reach the top, a ship shoots a beam, incinerating all of them.

"No," Iris whispers, voice barely audible from the microphone.


...


Cat Grant sits in the studio, watching this unfold.

A scout ship hovers up behind Iris, not seen by her due to her focus on the spot where the Leaguers and civilians use to be.

Cat sees it.

"Iris!" She yells desperately, "Iris, get out of there!"

It's no use.

It's too late.

The beam fires and the screen descends into static.

Cat Grant stares for a precious few shocked moments, before composing herself and looking back at the cameras recording her, face a careful expressionless.

"I'm sorry," She says, a slight shake in her tone, "We're experiencing technical difficulties from our Central City feed. We take you now to a devastated Taipei, where another League contingent is having more luck."


...


Now


Taipei,

October 17th, 04:32 NST

The ships shoots at Hawkwoman, catching her in its destructive beam.

Hawkman, looking around for his partner as she didn't make any noise when she disappeared, doesn't see another beam that takes him out.

On a nearby rooftop, Green Arrow nocks two arrows, sending them hurtling towards some scout ships, while Black Canary unleashes her Canary Cry at others, actually damaging the warships.

Through the smoke caused by the destruction, another ship drifts close to them before they can notice it.

When they do, Green Arrow desperately nocks another arrow and lets it fly, but to no avail as the red destructive beam has already encased them.


...


Cat Grant looks at the screen, shock and horror barely hidden under her calm exterior.

Taking a deep breath, she turns towards the rolling camera, a news reporter's smile finding its way onto her face as she prepares her statement.

"Ladies and gentlemen," She says with a level tone, although the tone is slightly hopeless, "We've lost Black Canary, Green Arrow, and the Hawks. Other heroes reported dead or missing include Batman, Icon, Captain Atom, and Aquaman. Adding to this number is the civilian casualty rate, which we're told has reached one million and continues to grow, despite the remaining League's attempted interventions."

She pauses one last time, as if debating whether to say the words that come to her mind.

She says them anyway.

"May their sacrifice not be in vain."


...


Now


Kansas State,

October 16th, 15:39 CDT

Wonder Woman, the princess of a newly created country, spins around with her lasso and throws one of the alien ships into another one, the explosion lighting up the rural sky.

The ships had descended on a random piece of Kansas, probably heading towards a nearby major center (although what major center was nearby, Diana didn't know), but they still came to take out the ships - preventing civilian casualty and infrastructure damage is the desired goal, and bumfuck nowhere Kansas presents itself as the perfect opportunity to achieve that goal.

"Wonder Woman, above you!"

Red Tornado's warning isn't fast enough, and the Amazonian has just enough time to spin around and partially deflect the beam with her gauntlets.

It doesn't help.

A large shadow covers the countryside, and Tornado looks up to see the cause - the mothership, as weird looking and metaphor for death-y as ever, descending upon the small town they were fighting above.

Some place called Smallville.

Releasing a torrent of tornadoes, the android sets up a transmission back to the cave.

"Red Tornado to Cave. I fear that I am all that remains of the League."

He goes to say something else, some wise words of wisdom or something, but is cut off as a beam of destructive energy engulfs him, and then even the android is no more, leaving only the desperate cries of his team behind.


...


The Team stares, dumbstruck.

Defeat is heavy in the air, but none of the young heroes shed tears or mourn.

They have a job to do.

"We are Earth's heroes now," Aqualad says, calmer than ever.

Superboy looks over at him.

"So, what're we waiting for? A theme song?" The Kryptonian asks, a touch of scrutiny and humor in his tone (blame the humor on Jason).

"A strategy," Aqualad replies, turning around and walking to the center of the hub, others following silently in his wake, "Earth's weapons are ineffective and it has been made tragically clear a direct attack will not succeed."

A quick look at Robin has the young teen pulling up a Holo-globe, large splotchy red areas covering parts of each continent.

"Checking satellite imagery. Here's where the aliens are now."

A single red dot is on Greenland, far from any coastlines.

Superboy notices it.

"This one get lost?" He asks, gesturing towards it.

Robin scrutinizes it for a moment, before the answer comes to him.

"It's Superman's Fortress of Solitude," He answers, slightly shocked himself.

Conner is both affronted and confused.

"Superman has a Fortress of Solitude?"

"Its power source must have attracted the aliens' attention, at least enough to send a scout ship to investigate," Robin explains, a silent 'yes' answering the clone's question.

This only worsens Conner's mood.

"Must be some fortress," He grumbles, turning away.

M'gann goes to comfort him.

"Conner."

She doesn't get any further, as he waves her off.

"No it's okay. I guess there's a lot about Superman I'll never know."

Conner pauses, stuttering over what next to say for a moment.

"Uh, you know, now."

"Kind of a skill issue," Jason decides, completely not taking the situation seriously, nor paying any respect to the dead, "Not one evasive maneuver and he wonders why he's dead. Or well, he would, if he believes in an afterlife."

The demi-god's blatant disrespect to both Superman and the dead is ignored by the Team, used to the boy's adopting of his friend's hatred and dialing it up a notch, but Conner nevertheless smiles slightly at the insult.

Something warm rises in Jason's chest at the sight, and the treacherous thought that had been consuming his mind for a while now returns.

He forces it down as Aqualad keeps on talking.

"We will target this lone ship," He decides, Kid Flash catching his enthusiasm where he drops it for the seriousness of the situation.

"Yeah," The speedster cheers, "Break it down, build more, hit those ugly aliens with their own mojo."

He punches his fist in the air, but crumples over as Artemis elbows him in the stomach, a common occurrence.

"Martian and Kryptonian in the house," She reminds him, and he looks guiltily at the two teens, who stare back at him.

Wally scrambles to get his foot out of his mouth.

"Uh... not that all aliens are automatically ugly."

A forced laugh is strained against his throat, and despite the situation, everyone smiles slightly at the teen's misfortune.


...


Now


Fortress of Solitude,

November 16th, 21:32 UTC

It's dark at the Geographic North Pole, has been since 3:39pm, and will be until 9:27am tomorrow morning.

It's also really fucking freezing, and snowy, and icy, and a bit of a hellscape.

The scout ship is probably wondering what the fuck it's doing there.

Getting ambushed is the answer.

Moving silently in pure white winter stealth gear, Artemis finds an ice section to take shelter behind, allowing for a clear view of the side of the ship.

Miss Martian, in camouflage mode flies up behind the ship, and telepathically pulls, a chunk of one of the wings ripping off and stranding the scout on the ground.

Communications disabled. Propulsion disabled.

Artemis stands tall and fires and arrow, covering one of the clear bulbs on the ship as the scout swivels around trying to find them.

And ETs are sealed inside.

The bulb was obviously the entrance and exit.

From beneath the ice, Aqualad breaks through, landing on the roof of the ship.

The neck swivels towards him, and begins powering up, before Wolf knocks it aside, Superboy joining him and bracing the attempting-to-move death-ray against his shoulder and head.

Wolf growls.

Kid Flash buzzes around them as Robin joins the gathering of heroes on the roof, tapping away on his Holo-glove.

Identifying weapon's structural stress points and links to the ship.

Something pops up, and he shows it to the others.

Here, here, and here.

Miss Martian silently blasts at three pressure points along the neck.

Superboy strains against the ship, beginning the process of ripping the main weapon off.

Something powers up in response to the snapping of internal powering however, and the head whirls around to face Superboy, glowing brighter and brighter.

He can't move out of the way.

So Wolf moves in the way.

Superboy falls off, rolling over and landing with his hands clenched in the icy ground as he stares at the spot Wolf was.

Storm lands from where he'd been keeping lookout above, and sends a pulse of electricity through the machine to keep it disabled silently.

"Wolf," Miss Martian manages, staring in slight horror at where the former member of Lupa's pack once was.

Robin is frantically tapping away on his Holo-glove.

There was no indication of feedback. I'm sorry.

Superboy rolls out his shoulders and stands up.

Can't do anything for him now.

Getting back up on the scout ship, Storm joins him in ripping off the laser, using pulses of electricity to keep it docile.

As they successfully remove it, Miss Martian calls over the Bio-ship, and Superboy hops over onto it with the removed tech, lowering it down so the ripped off edge rests just above the Bio-ship's roof.

After a moment, the swirly organic material of the Bio-ship rises up to meet it, and Superboy lets go.

Rerouting systems to integrate weapon into ship's bio-matrix. We'll need to de-camouflage for a few minutes.

The lack of a Storm on lookout duty means that they only now notice two more scout ships approaching.

We may not have a few minutes.

Robin's statement is grim and unfortunately true.

Miss Martian, open fire.

The Martian seems stressed by Aqualad's order.

Can't. Weapon systems are offline to incorporate the new cannon. And that's not fully integrated yet either.

Gotcha covered. Get inside! I'm almost there.

Artemis' voice sounds in their heads as she runs towards them from across the icy tundra, three arrows nocked onto her bow.

Pausing for a moment to turn and fire, the archer doesn't look back to see whether she hit.

If she had, maybe things would've gone differently.

As it stands, she did hit both of the ships.

Only, one of the them exploded while the other simply crashed into the arctic wasteland, stranded.

But its weapons systems are still very much active.

So, the cannon on its top turns, and powers up.

Miss Martian sees this.

Artemis! Behind you!

The girl grabs another arrow and turns while nocking it.

It doesn't get to release.

The light engulfs her.

First skin.

Then muscles.

Then organs.

Then bones.

"ARTEMIS!"

M'gann's scream cracks her voice and the relative quiet of the landscape.

Everything seems to become more vivid.

A fog lifts over them.

Aqualad jumps off of the roof of the ship, and plunges his Water-bearers into the cracked ice beneath them.

"Artemis!" Kid Flash seems to process what just happened, and his yell is quickly overtaken by Aqualad's calm voice, though it borders on both grief and desperation.

"Get inside. All of you."

A torrent of water erupts from the cracked ice at the scout ship, lifting it up high into the air as it releases useless beam after useless beam.

Storm steps forward, and sends an arc of lightning down at the ship, while Aqualad sends ice spikes upwards to meet it, and the ship explodes, too late to save the archer.

Kid Flash has grown restless, his eyes a haunted burning rage that speaks of grief well beyond his frenemy relationship with Artemis.

"They're dead," He decides, voice a barely restrained growl, "Every single alien. If it's the last thing I do."

This time, there's no Artemis to remind him of the aliens on the Team.

If perhaps anyone was paying attention to Storm, perhaps they would've noticed the way his posture straightened, his eyes dulled.

Perhaps they would've noticed him taking Jason Grace and tucking him away into the far depths of his mind.

Taking the warmer, jokier parts of Storm and forcing that down too.

Perhaps they would've noticed him reaching for a mindset he hadn't touched in a wonderful while, born of years of army drills and warzones and fighting and dying before he could understand death, of funerals and weapons and murder and a childhood given up in the search of glory for gods that he never saw.

Whatever the case, even if they didn't notice, it doesn't change anything.

The boy standing there is no longer Jason Grace, son of Jupiter, and barely is Storm either.

He's something simpler.

A soldier.

Notes:

Not even death can save Superman from Jason's hatred.
File contents - i think we can see that Jason would react to believing this is real by shutting down
His solution to experiencing grief while still having to fight would be to lock into this soldier mindset he had trained into him by a young age
Its unique to him because he grew up in a military structured environment with isolation - its canon that he was kinda treated differently due to being a son of Jupiter, and I like to think that that very negatively affected his self worth.
Hes a very put together person under pressure and when going through shit, and although hes loosened up (as evidenced by how much bullshit he pulls in this) it def is his go to reversion tactic
I should start writing earlier
Did u know that FoS is on the geographic NOrth pole in yj? i didn't
rip to Artemis she wasn't built different enough.
Ive been looking forward to writing failsafe for so long, so i hope u like these chapters
my schedule will become very weird probably for next 2 weeks as im on break, but i want to finish failsfae and start disordered.
I got a new computer AND ITS NOT BROKEN THIS IS SOO NICE
shout out to Lenovo for this beast of technology
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
From,
Back-on-my-spiderverse-shit-again (sigh)

Chapter 56: Failsafe Part 2

Summary:

Death is a common theme of Jason's life.
He only wishes that it didn't follow him over to this new universe.
OR
Shit happens and people die (highkey angsty)

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy?
~<'n'>~
tw:nothing particularly graphic but this is the episode where they all believe that they and everyone around them are going to die and i go more into detail about this so, take care

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

“Get out of here!” he called to us. “Go!”

He rode against Caligula, jousting sword versus spear. Another arrow took Jason in the upper arm.

His expression told me his plan with perfect clarity. Like me, he had decided that Piper McLean would not die tonight. For some reason, he had decided that I must live too.

 

Now

 

Washington D.C,

October 16th, 19:43 EDT

"Now! Open fire!"

Hastily lined up tanks and troops follow the General's orders, barrages of bullets flying towards the alien invaders, but they approach undeterred, cannons powering up and firing at the tanks.

The shots land true, and the nearby soldiers scatter as the explosions rip through their ranks.

Hovering above one of the enemy ships, a hatch from the bottom of the Bio-ship opens, Superboy falling out and landing seamlessly on the roof of the scout ship.

He rips the ship to shreds with nothing but his strength and anger, while the Bio-ship takes out the others with the installed cannon.

The Bio-ship lands, decamouflaging as the ramp lowers.

Superboy jumps off of the destroyed scouting ship, looking every bit like the hero he's cloned after.

The soldiers cheer for their saviors.

"See? It is Superman, I told you he wouldn't leave us out here alone," One tells another.

His comrade regards the clone suspiciously.

"I don't know, he looks kinds young. Where's your cape?"

The last bit is directed at Superboy, who bristles.

"I'm not Superman," He declares, voice strong.

The others reach him, and Conner glances over at Storm, half expecting the boy to stick up for him against the blatant scrutinization, only to be greeted by an empty expression.

It looks... hollow.

The General walks over, identifying the group of teenagers as their unlikely saviors, small amounts of shock on his face but mainly complete business.

"I don't know who you are son," He says, looking at Conner, who vaguely feels an urge to stand up straighter and salute - Aqualad and Storm seem to be physically restraining themselves, "And right now, I don't care. You wear the 'S', and you got the job done."

It feels wrong.

"I'm not Superman," He insists again, looking down.

The General snorts slightly.

"Tell that to the enemy."

The man then directs his attention to Aqualad, saluting.

"General Wade Eiling, U.S Air Force."

Aqualad makes a fist with his right hand and taps it just below his clavicle, an Atlantean version of the salute.

"Aqualad, Justice League," He introduces, "We'll help you salvage as many of the aliens' cannons as possible. Then we start taking back what is ours."

 

...

 

Now

 

The Hall of Justice,

October 16th, 19:51 EDT

The teen heroes (Earth's only heroes) stare at the collapsed statues of the founding members of the Justice League, half rubble.

The army waits outside.

After staring up at the half standing statue of Superman, missing his nose and his left ear, Conner sighs and decides to take initiative.

He needs to address the elephant in the room, given that M'gann isn't going to and everyone else either doesn't know Jason well enough or is dead (the thought makes him bite down a wince at how tactless he is even in his own head).

Jason's acting weird.

Grief affects everyone differently, but this is plain strange.

Unusual.

Jason's like a machine, a soulless, empty, unJason like thing.

It creeps Conner out, honest to... gods.

"Jason," He whispers, quiet enough not to alert all the military professionals around them as he moves towards where his... friend stands, motionless in front of the fallen Wonder Woman statue.

Jason doesn't acknowledge his presence.

"Jason."

He tries again, his badly controlled temper rising.

"Jason, Storm, Jason Juno Grace, anything-"

"What do you want."

Conner almost physically reels back as the boy answers him, cold, snappish, and altogether seemingly done with their not yet started conversation.

Conner narrows his eyes.

"To talk to you, surprisingly enough," He responds, pulling a Jason and slinging his arm on the boy's shoulder to lean against, frowning slightly as he's pushed off, "You're acting weirder than usual, and this is not the time to be not fully with us."

His plan of being gentle has already fallen through, but he's never been known for his gentle touch when it comes to emotions - that's more M'gann's territory.

"I'm fine," Storm (it feels wrong to refer to him as Jason when he's very clearly not the Jason Conner knows (and loves)) insists, "I am not injured, possessed, hungry, short on weapons, or facing any other ailments, slight temperature shock due to sudden switch from sub-zero to moderate, but I am perfectly fine and ready."

Something clicks in Conner's mind.

"I see how it is," He says, seeing through Jason's facade now that he's realized it's there, "You're suppressing all your grief over Artemis' death as we're still in an alien invasion using some soldier techniques that I'd expect of Kaldur, not you if I'm being honest as he was the one in the military. You've repressed every part of you that isn't helpful when in a fight and now you're just an empty shell awaiting orders."

Like how I was at Cadmus.

That part goes unsaid, but normally Conner expects Jason to hear it anyway.

He just rolls his eyes.

"I'm not going to waste time discussing feelings in an active warzone," Jason responds, moving to walk past the clone.

Conner grabs his wrist, and something, some emotion drowning in the backwaters of his mind, flashes across the Themysciran's eyes, before M'gann's joyful yell startles them.

"Uncle J'onn!"

Both whirl around, finding the third member of their Cave-dwelling trio levitating Martian Manhunter's statue, the should-be-dead model for the statue beneath it clutching his head.

"This isn't over," Conner hisses, before moving forward.

Storm doesn't respond, simply falls into place next to him.

M'gann, check his mind. Make sure he is whom he appears to be.

Aqualad's order rings in all of their heads, but Megan brushes it off.

It's him. He's real. And he's alive.

"But we saw you get disintegrated," Superboy contradicts, accusing as he points at the confused Leaguer. "You and Superman. And... everyone."

M'gann helps her uncle to his feet, the Martian rubbing his head as if overcome with a migraine.

"Yes," He begins unsteadily, "I remember. But... I cannot remember how I survived or... how I arrived here."

"Maybe you were density-shifting and the beam passed right through you?" M'gann offers.

"Scrambling your brains along the way," Robin adds, the Martian's explanation making sense in his mind.

Storm gives a small shiver as he feels the words attempt to become reality, warping whatever was there before.

That's... odd.

Jason shouldn't be able to sense shifts in reality.

"My mind is clouded," J'onn agrees. "I feel certain I had something important to tell you."

Kid Flash smiles for the first time since Artemis died.

Hello Wally. Come on!

Robin turns towards his best friend, an eyebrow arched.

 

...

 

Now

 

Washington D.C,

October 16th, 19:56 EDT

Robin's Holo-glove is whirling away as he and Kid Flash stand on top of one of the military vehicles, recently upgraded with a giant alien death cannon.

Kid Flash uses his superior height to look over the younger boy's shoulder.

I knew it! Look!

His telepathic voice is full of jubilation.

It's giving off Zeta-beams. The same stuff that powers our Zeta-tubes. This thing doesn't disintegrate, it- it teleports. Artemis is alive!

Robin looks over it.

It doesn't make sense.

Maybe, but-

KF cuts over him.

No maybes. They're all alive.

"That must have been what you wanted to tell us!" Miss Martian says happily from her place closer to the Hall, looking to her still very confused uncle.

Aqualad and Superboy are staring at the older Martian in visible worry, as he doesn't seem to be doing so well, a hand to his temple as if he's Charles Xavier trying to have any conversation with Erik Lehnsherr in the X-Men movies whatsoever.

Storm doesn't really seem to care, which is unlike the Amazonian.

But hey, maybe the X-Men movie verse isn't for everyone.

Cutting off any chance to refute Kid Flash's bold claim, a barrage of scout ships approaches them, guns blazing and aimed for the duo on the roof of a car.

Aqualad sees them as KF and Robin jump down for cover.

We're on our way.

Negative.

Robin's response is quick and defiant, mentally deciding that the best chance of survival involves leaving some members to fend for themselves every once and a while.

We can't win this. Miss Martian, camo the Bio-Ship and-

He's cut off by an ear-curdling scream of pain from Miss Martian as the Bio-ship is engulfed by a beam, her telepathic bond to the living spaceship meaning that the 'teleportation' of the organism greatly hurts her.

Martian Manhunter also falls to the ground in pain, probably both from the telepathic shock and the volume of M'gann's scream, not helping with his apparent migraine.

"M'gann," Conner says worried, running towards her as Aqualad goes to help J'onn.

Storm notably seems conflicted on whether to run to help or to stand guard, more emotion flickering through his eyes in the moment than seen from him in the last two hours.

"That didn't feel like-" She begins, silent tears pouring down her face like the relentless attack the aliens unleash on Earth.

She doesn't finish her sentence, but Conner knows what she was going to say.

We're falling back.

Robin's voice reminds them of the active warzone they're in, and Superboy and Aqualad help the Martians to their feet as Storm narrows his eyes and unleashes an electric bomb onto one of the approaching ships, providing ample cover for the two scouting heroes to make it back to them.

"Thanks," Robin breathes, slightly out of it.

Storm only nods stiffly.

They move with the soldiers, holding off and delaying the enemy where they can, accepting their losses where they can't, all retreating like an ebb tide into the Hall of Justice.

"We're trapped," The General, Eiling, notes, hardened by 73 years of life and many wars.

Aqualad opens the doors to the inner sanctum of the Hall, the Zeta-room, without explanation.

"Maybe not."

They retreat further.

"We can all Zeta to the Cave, if you can grant us computer clearance to access the Tubes," Aqualad says, directing the last part at Martian Manhunter, who moves towards the computer.

"I can only authorize one at a time," The Martian informs gravely.

"Send the soldiers first," Aqualad decides, General Eiling looking at him like he just made a stupid call.

"Belay that," The man orders, "You six are assets we cannot afford to lose."

Manhunter looks at Aqualad, who tiredly nods, giving in to the man's orders.

"Override: Martian Manhunter, 0-7."

Recognized:

Access Granted:

The tubes start up, and the young heroes silently file in one by one.

Miss Martian, B-06

Robin, B-01

Kid Flash, B-03

As they disappear into the light, the door explodes, catching one soldier in the shin.

Superboy moves to help him, supporting him on the side as they hobble towards the Zeta-tubes, destructive rays hitting left, right, and center.

"He goes next," The Kryptonian demands, mouth a slight growl as he stares down his leader.

"Fine," Aqualad concedes, "Then you."

Private Jason Bard U.S.M.C, A-04

"Can you make it?" He asks the injured soldier, loosening his grip slightly.

The man nods, clutching the wall slightly for support as Superboy lets go.

"Sure Superman."

"I'm not-"

The Private is already through.

Superboy, B-05

Conner whirls around, finding Storm staring at him.

He wants to ask him something, make some accusation, but it dies on his throat.

He doesn't need to ask.

He can see it in the boy's eyes.

Jason wants to stay here, and die.

Stupidly sacrificing his more important life for Conner's.

No.

Storm reaches forward, to push him into the Zeta-tube, and Conner grabs his arm, squeezing his gauntlet so tight the metal begins warping under his hand.

No.

He can see the realization in Storm's eyes, that Conner isn't going to let the stupid idiot die for him when he could continue living for him instead, and before Storm can find his footing and pry Conner's death grip off of his arm, he tugs.

Storm, B-04

They go tumbling into the Zeta-tubes together.

The lasers continue their relentless barrage, and Aqualad knows a lost cause when he sees one.

He has a decision.

No emotion.

Just logic.

Two people, only enough time for one to get through.

One is a member of the Justice League, a survivor of the death rays with information he needs to remember that could be vital to the survival of Earth, a shapeshifter, density-shifter, telepath, telekinetic, founder, original, powerful alien who is the uncle to a valued, incredibly emotional, and volatile member of a younger team.

The other is the leader of the younger team, an Atlantean with electrical powers, proficient at hand-to-hand combat and armed-combat, has former military training, is a sidekick, a much less powerful hero with many less affected by his demise.

It's a simple call really.

"They need you more than me," Aqualad insists, running over to Martian Manhunter, and walking him into the Zeta-tube.

"Go!"

A thought pops into his head as he turns, determined to fight until the very end.

Because he knows this is the end.

He has a date planned for the 19th, a perfectly regular Tuesday that should be his first proper date with Roy.

He's been strictly ordered to clear his schedule for the entire day, and that should the world end, he cannot leave to save it and instead must die on the date with Roy, who will in return not leave it either.

He'd diligently performed his duties, alerting Black Canary and everyone that he couldn't attend training that day, nor be deployed on any missions regardless of circumstances.

He's knows that the date will be some mix of purposeful corniness and genuine thought and effort, as Tula and Garth had recently informed him that Roy had reached out to them for the first time on the communication device he gave the man in case he was ever unavailable and something to do with water required urgent help, though they both refused to tell him what the communication had been about.

He assumes it had something to do with the 19th.

He's embarrassingly looking forward to it, a day of normality and casual romance, rather than the passionate desperate mess that Roy generally presents, almost as if expecting them to both die within the next minute each time they kiss.

And now, facing the laser, his last seconds ticking down, his only real regret is that he won't live to see it, and that this alien invasion couldn't have happened on the 19th so that they'd both be dying together on what Roy describes as a 'stupid little date for future sentimental reasons and so Dinah won't harass him about not being a gentleman'.

It's strange.

To be so ready to die and so desperate not to.

He has things to do.

He promised.

Martian Manhunter, 0-7

The light engulfing him almost feels like being in Roy's embrace.

Kaldur closes his eyes, and imagines he is.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

October 16th, 20:23 EDT

"Our mission is clear. If we believe the aliens have been teleporting victims-"

"We do."

"-then the only reasonable detention facility is here."

Robin clicks on his Holo-glove, bringing up a projection of the giant main ship.

"Their mothership. Atop what used to be Smallville."

The now-Team leader turns to Martian Manhunter, who stands in their huddle circle.

"Ring any bells?"

The Martian shakes his head.

"No. I'm sorry."

Robin presses on, vaguely detached from the situation in a dazed, grief-stricken-but-repressing-it way.

"Superboy, Storm, you'll create a distraction."

This grabs Miss Martian's attention, snapping upwards as if possessed and gaining a bout of desperate emotion.

"No!"

She's breathing hard, J'onn holding her slightly.

"He's offering you as a sacrifice, Aqualad would never do that!"

"You're right," Robin responds calmly, eyes visibly hollow even through his domino mask, "Aqualad would sacrifice himself, a mistake that just cost us our leader. I'm not Aqualad."

"M'gann," A voice begins softly, everyone's heads swiveling to look at the speaker in mild shock.

It's Jason, not weird soldier-shell-Jason, but something that's undoubtedly the real thing - tired rather than sad or emotional, as if war and death is a common song and dance for him.

He's looking at M'gann with absolute sympathy, as if he knows his next words are going to wreck her.

"Me and Conner are the most likely to be viewed as a threat, motivating the aliens to deploy, therefore keeping them off of your backs. It's the decision that gives us the most chance of completing the mission objective. A good plan wouldn't involve such high risks, yes, but we work with what we're given, and sometimes we have to make sacrifices."

Conner gets the feeling that Jason has made a lot of sacrifices.

"Worst case," Wally pipes up, trying to lighten the mood with his delusional faith in everyone's survival (Conner doesn't tell him that he knows that they're dead deep in his heart, because he wants to believe too), "He's teleported inside, and we set him free along with Artemis. And, uh, Aqualad and everyone."

He himself reaches out mentally for the strand of her mind that attached itself to his, and whispers just to his crying best friend through it.

It's okay, M'gann. It's what Superman would do.

If anything, she cried harder, but she looks resigned to it nevertheless.

She just looks tired.

They're all so tired.

 

...

 

Now

 

Smallville,

October 16th, 20:03 CDT

"You back?" Conner whispers gently as they wait for a signal to begin their suicide attack.

Jason looks at him, tired.

"Yeah," He responds, equally soft, "Sorry about that."

"What was it?" Conner asks, despite vowing to ask that only if (when) they survive.

Jason sighs.

"I couldn't afford to stop and grieve Arty because we're fighting, and emotions during battles isn't the best idea, so I employed a tactic called 'repression, apathy, and dissociation: how to bottle up your emotions until its convenient'."

"That's unhealthy," He murmurs in response, fully aware of his hypocrisy.

Jason is too, as he elbows him for it.

"Yeah, I thought it was the better survival tactic, but then you know dead-inside me decided to sacrifice myself anyway, so that didn't really work." He lets out a bitter laugh. "That and..."

He trails off, gathering his words before finally speaking what Conner's been thinking.

"There's no way we're surviving this, right, so if it's going to end, I might as well die as a person, not just a soldier."

Conner has his arms around him before he even realizes what he's doing, his fear of death (he only just started living bare months ago is it already over?), his and Jason's and M'gann's and Kaldur's and Robin's and Artemis' and Wally's and everyone else's finally rising to the surface.

Jason says nothing, just tucks him into his shoulder.

The boy's calm, as if he's stared down at his own mortality many times before and forced himself to make peace with it, probably reasoning that if he dies so others can live it'll be worth it.

They pull apart soon after, Conner slightly awkward.

That awkwardness is blessedly cut off when the signal for their suicide mission is raised.

Maybe death won't be so bad, if only so he doesn't have to live in a world without Jason.

They stand, and Jason gives him one last grin.

"May you make it to Valhalla."

"I thought you were Greek?"

"Roman, actually, but you give off Norse energy. I think you'd like fighting for ever."

He doesn't voice the thought in his head, which says By your side? Always.

 

...

 

Now

 

Smallville,

October 16th, 20:15 CDT

They're barely 10 minutes in, already overwhelmed, when he hears Jason's bitter laugh.

He looks over, pausing for a dangerous moment.

Jason looks back at him, grinning slightly deranged, as if he's decided there's one last thing on his bucket list before death to say, and he's going to drag Conner into it.

"You know it's funny," Jason says conversationally, a sacrificial lamb wriggling in its to-be murderer's hands so that the blade is held off moments longer. "I always thought I'd have at least worked up the nerve to ask you on a date before I kicked the bucket one last time. But, I also thought I'd maybe last a bit longer this time too, so take it with a grain of salt."

Conner bluescreens at the words coming out of his mouth, an easy target for the cannons.

The last thought before the light takes him:

Jason wants to ask him on a date?

In the world of the living, Jason feels dead inside watching the horror across Conner's face in the milliseconds before his death, and curses himself for daring to speak his mind, even in their final moments.

With one last scream of pain, he releases all the energy burning through his body, before the light hits and drags him away.

As it does, he sends out one simple prayer into the celestial abyss.

Deadly Hades, great Pluto.

Make it stick this time.

Notes:

The next episode will instead be set n October 17th, rather than October 23rd as it is in the show. This is because I feel like the therapy would happen sooner rather then later and because i want Kaldurroy date to be after that episode
When Jason watches Frozen he's gonna be like 'omg i do that'
Yall this is probs the angstiest chapter in the fic.
jason doing shit, like CONFESSING HOW HE WANTS TO TAKE CONNER ON A DATE JUST BEFORE BELIEVING THAT THEY'LL BOTH DIE
I want you to know that I locked in on writing this chapter at about 5pm, went to see a movie and have dinner at like 6, came back to writing at 9:30, stopped at 10 to get ready for bed, back again at 10:30, and now ive fucking finished it before 11:40
20 minutes left yall of my deadline procrastination is real
Kaldur being angsty, jason being angsty, conner being angsty.
They're all accepting that they're gonna die, except Wally who's back in episode 7
hope this episode breaks you a bit.
Comments and Kudos are Always Appreciated
From,
Hasbeenreadingsunseekerficshencethelevelofangstandselfdestructivebehaviour

Chapter 57: Failsafe Part 3

Summary:

The end, and all the stories and middles that come with it.

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy.
~<.^.>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

“You—you killed her,” I stammered.

“Did I?” Incitatus nuzzled Piper’s chest. “Nah. Not yet, but soon enough. Now come along. The emperor wants to see you.”

I sobbed in despair as we shot across the surface of Santa Barbara Harbor, the sounds of explosions still rumbling behind us.

 

Now

 

Smallville,

October 16th, 20:00 CDT

As Storm and Superboy make their way to their waiting area, Robin corners (not actually due to them being in open air) M'gann, binoculars across his domino mask as he watches the mothership with something akin to resignation.

"Stay close to J'onn," He tells her, "He's still..."

The new team leader trails off as he twirls his index finger around in a circular motion on the side of his face.

Miss Martian's expression tightens, the hero obviously not happy with the request, but nods nevertheless.

She thinks back to what Jason said.

Sometimes we have to make sacrifices.

All the time it seems.

"First team, deploy."

Miss Martian and Martian Manhunter silently take each other hands, Miss Martian pausing for a moment before to pull up her hood.

They camouflage together as they take off, approaching the ship with stealth and prayers.

As they reach the hull, Miss Martian hesitates.

Martian Manhunter does not, density-shifting through the wall, before tugging on his niece's hand and guiding her through it.

The sensation is weird, and M'gann can feel herself getting lost in it, only her uncle's steady presence and pressure from their clasped hands keeping her anchored.

Density-shifting is a highly advanced skill not only because it requires much more training, but also because there's a higher risk to it; the danger of never truly regaining the right density and becoming one with whatever you're trying to pass through is an unfortunately real danger.

As they pass through the wall, Miss Martian sends out her telepathic message to the others (two minds short of her normal connection, it feels so wrong), letting them know.

Ready and in position.

She then seeks out two minds, two minds that she finds together, a sleuth of raw emotion and fresh awkwardness filling them, along with a quiet burning affection (dare she say love) for the other in each.

Her two, hopelessly in love with each other, best friends.

Be careful, you two.

She can feel each mind steady itself for a battle ahead.

(She refuses to acknowledge the realization that both minds have reached, they won't die they won't dietheywon'tdie-)

It's her refusal to acknowledge the dawning truth that means that she doesn't project the next words she thinks to them, rather letting them sit on the doorstep of each mind, like flowers on graves, never entering but forever a token of devotion and grief.

(Can you grieve someone who you know is still alive?)

I love you.

She means it with all of her heart, and she hopes that they both know it, even if she doesn't dare tell them.

Things move quickly afterwards.

She can vaguely hear Superboy shouting some insult/threat at the aliens, can definitely hear Robin warning him through the mind-link to not break the cannon, can hear a roaring thunder and see the flashing lights that indicate Storm is unleashing electric hell onto the aliens, can feel Kid Flash and Robin's minds super speeding towards hers, but it's floaty, and dreamlike, and moving too fast for her mind to truly grasp.

A scout ship inside of the main ship takes aim at Robin and Kid Flash, who're sheltering behind a pillar, and the two Martians make themselves known with a thrown crate.

Robin yet again resumes his roll as leader, and they take off, moving through the hallways for minutes on end with relative ease.

It's then, when they're close to the middle and M'gann's guard is slipping, a hope that they may all actually get through this unharmed rising unprompted in her when it hits.

She feels it, worse than the others as two bursts of pain and emotion and death and nothing take over her mind in quick succession.

When she reaches out with her mind-link, there's two more gaping holes in it, now naught but a falling apart tapestry, only her own mind, Robin, Wally, and her uncle's left in it.

She's vaguely aware of her uncle holding her steady and lowering her to the ground, vaguely aware of how she's decamouflaged, how she's on the floor of the mothership of a hostile enemy and how they need to get moving, vaguely aware of how short her breaths are, but it'd detached for her.

Her mind isn't in her body, instead standing at the empty holes in her tapestry of minds that used to be her friends.

Her friends, who tease her and laugh with her and fight with her and learn with her and cry with her and smile with her and train with her and dance with her and do everything with her, reduced to smoldering edges of a tapestry that's not even real.

No.

She can feel her thoughts radiating through what's left of her Earth-family.

They're gone.

Wally's mind pulls her over to it, all happy and in denial and easy-going and fast.

It's all right. We'll find them with Artemis, I know it.

Her uncle, trained in telepathy and able to leave his position in her tapestry and walk through it, finding where she stands with Wally (his mind is close to Robin's always and recently been moving closer to what was Artemis'), radiates comfort and sorrow to her mind as he joins in the conversation, apology and grim acceptance in his tone.

No. My mind is clearer now. The disintegration beam is exactly that. There is no detention facility, no prisoners to rescue. Our mission holds no purpose.

On the physical plane, Megan is vaguely aware of Wally lunging at J'onn, desperate as he begs against the truth, angry as he begins to accept it.

No! You're wrong! The Zeta-radiation proves she's alive. She's-!

Stop it, KF.

Robin's mental tone has taken on that harshness that his physical one has too, the youngest and leader pulling off Wally from J'onn and forcing him back onto the mission.

He reminds M'gann of Batman.

I've been scanning for League and Team signatures since we got inside. They're not here. Artemis is gone.

Both Megan and Wally flinch at the tone and the words.

But our mission still holds purpose. To destroy this mothership.

Sometimes we have to make sacrifices.

Miss Martian wobbles slightly as she gets to her feet, wiping away tears she didn't know she was shedding and pulling her mind away from her tapestry and back into her body.

She can grieve later.

Right now she has to focus.

They begin moving again, Robin with determination, Martian Manhunter and Miss Martian with a resigned sadness, and Kid Flash with a restless anger, all raw nerves of emotion but moving nevertheless.

When they reach the core, it's a giant spherical shape, glowing orange with drones milling about and random chunks of metal hovering like shards of a broken shield around it.

Robin consults his Holo-glove.

This is the power core. Blow this and the whole mothership blows.

As they move further inwards, heading towards the core to figure out how to destroy it, the gravity shifts, pulling towards the core instead of to the ground.

This leaves the two members of the Team unable to fly hurtling through the air, the platform they were standing on now becoming the wall.

Grabbing onto Kid Flash's hand, Robin fires up his grappling gun, catching onto one of the random chunks of metal and clinging there, leaving the two heroes dangling in the air.

Miss Martian and Martian Manhunter fly themselves towards the shell as one of the drones takes notice of the dangling humans, telepathically knocking it away before using Robin's grapple to lower the two safely to the core shell.

Upon landing, Robin immediately retracts in his grapple gun, slinging off rows of explosives instead and beginning to place them on the core, not even waiting for the two Martians to land.

As Kid Flash watches this, Wally realizes something.

How could he not?

You knew. You knew from the beginning why we were really here.

Robin doesn't respond, simply types something on his Holo-glove.

Four minutes. Let's go.

His voice sounds cold.

He reminds Wally of Batman.

 

...

 

Now

 

The Mothership,

October 16th,  20:27 CDT

The hangar doors slide shut before Kid Flash can reach them.

Skidding to a stop, he curses.

Perfect. Just fucking perfect.

The others catch up to him just as a clicking sound, almost like tiny feet, reaches them, alerting them to incoming bots, about to attempt to shorten their lifespans.

As their lasers power up, Robin grabs Kid Flash and bodily pulls him to the side, Miss Martian and Manhunter similarly taking shelter on the other side of the doorway.

Robin glances down at his glove, checking the timer.

Sixteen seconds and counting. Manhunter, take Miss Martian and go.

No, we won't leave you.

M'gann sounds determined, and willing to fight for the remaining sixteen seconds.

Robin doesn't have time to argue.

That's an order. We'll follow as soon as we blow these doors.

Miss Martian doesn't even have time to nod before Martian Manhunter is phasing them downwards, into the ground and out of danger from the blast.

Robin and Kid Flash exchange a look.

Kid Flash pulls down his goggles.

Robin takes out his discs.

They emerge yelling, fighting.

5,

4,

3,

2,

1,

 

...

 

Now

 

Smallville,

October 16th, 20:27 CDT

The mothership explodes.

It's a giant thing; fiery, all-consuming.

Deadly to anything inside.

On a nearby hill, far enough away from the heat but close enough to see the destruction, J'onn pulls his niece up out of the hillside, returning to their beginning density.

They both stare at the carnage.

Sometimes we have to make sacrifices.

Don't... don't tell me the mission was a success. The price was too high.

M'gann closes her eyes for a moment, her uncle shifting behind her.

She can feel his mind clearing, but she doesn't look.

She's just so tired.

The light burning against her eyelids darkens, and Miss Martian opens her eyes.

It's a second mothership, descending to take the fallen first's place.

M'gann reels back, stumbling over her own legs as she desperately tries to get away.

No, no, no. We have to get out of here now!

Martian Manhunter looks at the destruction, physically stopping his niece from getting further away from the descending second ship.

She looks at him, desperate and confused.

No. We have to end this now.

With a punch, he forces his fist through her chest.

ARCHIVAL NOTE: As previously stated, there is no physical evidence of these events occurring, only the memories of Kid Flash #1 (Legal name Wallace Rudolph West), Superboy #1 (Legal name Conner Kent), Robin #1 (Legal name Richard John Grayson), Martian Manhunter (Earth legal name John Jones, Martian legal name J'onn J'onzz), Miss Martian (Earth legal name Megan Morse, Martian legal name M'gann M'orzz), Artemis (Legal name Artemis Lian Crock), Aqualad #1 (Legal name Kaldur'ahm of Shayeris) and child of Jupiter/Zeus #1,547 (More commonly known as Jason Juno Grace). This file is to be treated as fiction only due to lack of concrete evidence of its reality.

FILE CONTENTS END.

END OF FILE: 5,789,267,965,687

 

...

 

FILE: 5,789,267,965,694 FROM ARCHIVES

NOTE ATTATCHED: To be sorted into Olympus Meeting Transcripts - Also for files regarding child of Jupiter/Zeus #1,547 (More commonly known as Jason Juno Grace)?

FILE CONTENTS BEGIN:

AUDIO TRANSCRIPT:

ZEUS: This was an emergency meeting summoned by Hades, not on the Winter Solstice. If you have such a reason as to spend our precious time and break sacred tradition, please get it done quickly.

POSEIDON: Like you do anything but waste our time.

ZEUS: What did you just say!

HADES: I have a dilemma regarding a certain deceased demigod that I wish to bring to your attention.

ARES: What, can you not even keep track of the slippery little fuckers anymore? It's not like it's your job or anything.

HADES: Jason Grace, your son, Jupiter, and your champion, Juno, never made it to their trial after their death.

JUPITER: You brought this to our attention because...

PLUTO: The Fates intervened in the natural order of death. Does this not call for you attention, even if it was not your son?

JUPITER: The fact that it is my son is irrelevant. So is this meeting. Is there anything else you have to say, Hades, or are you simply wasting our time.

APOLLO: Jason is... alive? Do you know where he is?

HADES: I have asked around, and Hecate claims to have seen him back in August on one of the lesser Earths, Earth-16, when the balance of chaos and order was disturbed there.

DIONYSUS: Perfect! He's not our problem on Earth-16. I say we leave him be.

HADES: As Earth-16 falls under our jurisdiction and he continues to be actively engaged in the mythological veil of that world, he is still technically our problem. But there is a larger problem on Earth-16.

ZEUS: Which is? Suspense is a tactic best employed only by the muses and on occasion Apollo. Get on with it.

HADES: That Earth's veil is deteriorating at an alarming rate. Mythos and mundane are colliding.

DIONYSUS: So all the mortals of that Earth are going to go insane? That'll be fun.

ATHENA: That Earth already experiences many supernatural occurrences visible to the mortal eye anyway, with few detrimental effects to their mental health. I doubt your theory is likely.

MERCURY: Isn't that one of the Earths with the 'speed of Mercury' dude?

ARES: Do you mean the Flash? Or Captain Marvel?

PAUSE.

ARES: What? There is constant violence on those types of Earths. I pay attention.

ATHENA: Nevertheless, the deteriorating mist could be the reason for the Fates' intervention. That... Roman, I begrudgingly admit has much experience in the purely mythological world in a modern setting, something that the heroes of that world lack.

HERMES: He also has experience in unifying groups.

ATHENA: Indeed. Perhaps we can ask Juno for her opinion on his purpose. Afterall, you've visited him, haven't you? Do you believe that that is a task he is accomplishing on that Earth?

JUNO: How dare you accuse me of such a thing?!

HEPHAESTUS: My mother's favorite now is one of Father's affair children, and a mortal at that. How the tables have turned.

JUNO: He is my champion!

JUPITER: So you've been disobeying the natural order of death to visit him?

JUNO: The Fates broke the order! I simply take advantage of it! Do not turn this on me!

ARTEMIS: Perhaps we are getting off-topic. We have established that Jason Grace is on an Earth that is losing its barrier, most likely the reason for his continued survival there, and we have established that Hecate and Juno have both visited him on this Earth. His full-sister, Thalia Grace, is my lieutenant, and foolishly attached to her brother, a feeling I unfortunately know. Am I allowed to inform her of her brother's survival on another Earth?

ZEUS: No. No mortals shall know of this fact. Keep them in the dark until either our hand is forced or at the time of their most-predicted deaths. They are not allowed to know of the alternate Earths either.

ARTEMIS: If you believe that is wise Father, then very well.

VENUS: Now that I search, I can find his heart on this Earth. Oh, a love story, how romantic!

ARTEMIS LOOKS AT APOLLO, WHO HAS BEEN STARING AT THE BOTTOM OF ONE OF THE PILLARS FOR SOME TIME NOW.

ARTEMIS: Are you all right brother?

ZEUS: Yes, what are you looking at?

ZEUS, JUNO, ATHENA, ARTEMIS, VENUS, HERMES, ARES, HEPHAESTUS, DIONYSUS, HADES, POSEIDON, DEMETER ALL TURN TO LOOK AT THE BOTTOM OF THE PILLAR.

SUBCONSIOUS MIND OF JASON JUNO GRACE REMOVED FROM MEETING.

END OF AUDIO TRANSCRIPT PART 1.

ARCHIVAL NOTES: End of file relevance for files regarding child of Jupiter/Zeus #1,547 (More commonly known as Jason Juno Grace). As not covered in entire file, unclear as to whether to categorize additionally in file space for him.

END OF FILE: 5,789,267,965,694

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

October 16th, 16:21 EDT

M'gann awakens with a gasp, sitting up from her bedtable.

She's in Mount Justice, in her civilian clothes, with the other who're not dead.

Wally is being helped up by Captain Marvel, Artemis by Red Tornado.

Kaldur is pulling himself up.

Robin is gasping for air while sitting on his own bedtable.

Conner is stroking Wolf, burying his hands in the white fur and carefully avoiding looking at where Jason lies.

Jason lies still unconscious.

Diana is hovering over him nervously as he twitches and convulses slightly, eyes wide open but clouded over and not seeing.

The brief surge of joy that M'gann felt dies as she stares at him.

"What- what happened to Jason?" She asks, finding her voice.

It comes out slightly scratchy.

Diana doesn't look up.

"I suspect he is either having a vision or his body is struggling to process its continued survival, perhaps both. His previous rejection from Thanatos to end up on Themyscira, as all Amazons who are not originals or exceptions do, means that his mind is reacting differently to the perceived death, failing to connect his continued survival with it. He should wake soon now that the mental death has passed."

As if summoned, Jason jerks suddenly, falling off his bedtable and landing roughly on his knees, bending over as he coughs and coughs.

Diana drops and rubs his back until it stops.

When he looks up, his eyes are focused and there's some blood dribbling out of his mouth.

"Adelphē, soror, I need to speak to mater, and the ánasses, please, it's urgent," He babbles.

Diana frowns slightly.

"Soon, little brother," She consoles, as Batman makes his way over to Martian Manhunter.

"What happened in there?" He asks, inciting a frown from the Martian.

"The exercise, it all went wrong."

That catches Robin's attention, who looks up from where he'd been trying to catch his breath.

"Exercise?" He questions, voice cracking slightly and chest heaving.

"Try to remember," Batman insists, subconsciously moving closer to his protege.

"What you experienced was a training exercise," He explains, the memories rushing back with his words.

 

...

 

Before

 

"Manhunter psychically linked the six of you within an artificial reality. You all knew this going in. What you didn't know was that it was a train-for-failure exercise. No matter what the Team accomplished, the scenario was designed to grow worse. Still you were aware nothing was real including the deaths of the entire Justice League."

"That is why you hardly grieved, even when Wolf was disintegrated before your eyes. "

"But all that changed when Artemis died."

"Though consciously Miss Martian knew it was not real, her subconscious mind could not make that distinction. She forgot it was only an exercise and her subconscious took control, making all of you forget too."

 

...

 

As Martian Manhunter took over explaining from Batman, the Team slowly turn to stare at M'gann, who curls in on herself slightly.

"Uh, I'm... I'm so sorry," She stutters, not meeting anybody's eyes.

Conner decides to defend her.

Maybe he just wants an argument to stop his emotions.

Who knows.

"This isn't her fault! Why didn't you stop the exercise?!" He demands, standing up and glaring at Manhunter, who sighs wearily.

"We tried," J'onn insists, "But M'gann had a death grip on the scenario."

 

...

 

Before

 

"Even Artemis, who should have awakened upon her death was so convinced she had passed, she slipped into a coma. I realized I would have to wrest control from Miss Martian's subconscious from within."

"But upon entering the reality, I was overwhelmed by your collective emotion. There was too much noise to think clearly to remember why I was there."

"The deaths of Aqualad, Superboy, and Storm helped. But only when the mothership exploded, and Robin and Kid Flash were silenced did my mind clear enough to remember my true purpose."

"To shock M'gann out of the exercise before your comas became permanent."

 

...

 

"My apologies. I had no idea a training exercise could be so dangerous. So damaging."

M'gann curls up on herself even more, and Captain Marvel approaches worried.

Wordlessly, she buries herself in his chest and starts sobbing, raw, unrestrained sobs.

He wraps his arms around her, locking eyes with Diana, who is still holding a shaking Jason, muttering to each other in a mixture of Greek and Latin.

They share a grim look.

Martian Manhunter turns to walk away, and almost immediately collapses slightly, leaving Red Tornado and Batman to support him.

"As bad as all that?" The Dark Knight asks, the three Leaguers moving slightly out of hearing.

"Perhaps worse," J'onn admits.

"But that is not what troubles you," Tornado observes, all three Leaguers looking back at the room.

Teen heroes... broken.

Batman helps the Martian onto steady feet.

"Make no mistake," He begins, "My niece is untrained and cannot be held responsible for this... for our debacle."

"No one blames her," Batman assures, "But clearly we underestimated her abilities."

"You understate it. In terms of raw power, she has the strongest telepathic mind I have ever encountered."

"Stronger by far than mine."

Notes:

I want it to go down in the record that i attempted to pose this chapter about 20-30 times last night before giving up.
ao3 was down/not working :(
Adelphē and soror both mean sister in ancient greek and latin respectively
mater is mother in latin
ánasses is queens in ancient greek
jason reacts differently because of previoous death.
gods having conversations
m'gann being depressed - she lives the longest and literally sees all her friends die, only to wake up and discover that she made them believe it - save my girl
im back at school - eh.
lol shout out to my ambitions i did not reach them.
if my real life friends are reaidng this DO NOT BRING IT UP OR READ IT IN FRONT OF MEEE
Comments and Kudos are Always Appreciated.
From,
backatcherikagaincauseilikepain

Chapter 58: Disordered Part 1

Summary:

Therapy and gods, but not the Earth kind.

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy.
~<.-.>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

Piper wished she could charm herself to sleep.

Reyna traced her fingertips across the water. ‘Sometimes I wish I could forget things that quickly.’

Piper couldn’t understand how anyone could take so much pain, shoulder so much responsibility, without breaking. She wondered if Reyna ever had anyone to confide in.

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

October 17th, 17:21 EDT

Even in the dead of night, the Cave is never usually this quiet.

There's always something: screaming, laughing, crying, chatting, the sound of spars, electronics, random rats that creep in that M'gann hits with a broom and an ear-piercing screech, someone breaking something, Wally eating, a T.V show playing, karaoke, Red Tornado's ominous reverse anthill making weird noises, Wally eating, the list goes on.

Now it feels like a ghost town.

Everyone except Conner are near each other; M'gann is half-heartedly making biscuits stirring the batter while Kaldur watches, a dead look in his eyes. Artemis and Wally are slumped at the counter on stools, decidedly not looking at each other. Robin and Jason are on the couches, Robin leaning against the armrest and looking at a signal-less T.V, while Jason sits curled up on the other couch in a ball, his short sleeve shirt offering ample forearm space to dig and scratch his fingernails in.

Soon, they'll be stained red.

All of this is watched by Martian Manhunter, Red Tornado, and Captain Marvel via security cameras in the hub.

They all look worried, eyes focused on the empty, haunted, and lost expressions on each of the teen's faces.

Recognized:

Batman, 0-2

The Dark Knight joins the trio of worried Leaguers, and observes the sullen teens, a furrowed brow of slight confusion under his cowl.

"How are they?" He asks, focusing his eyes on his son protege sitting dejected.

"I am still shaken by what you and I have wrought," Martian Manhunter responds, voice as calm and vaguely depressed as usual, "One can only imagine how these youths fair."

"I know our virtual reality training simulator went badly, but I'd hoped the Team would have rallied by now," Batman says, causing three incredulous, borderline angry, look to be sent his way by the other Leaguers (Tornado doesn't have any facial expressions, but the sentiment is shared nonetheless).

"The incident occurred yesterday," Manhunter reminds, making no effort to hide his disapproval, nor his disbelief at Batman's words. "And trauma tends to linger, as I know you know, my friend."

A dark alleyway and bloodied pearls are the space between them, as Batman changes the subject.

If he was a lesser man, he would've cleared his throat.

"Black Canary?"

J'onn sighs, despondent.

"She has her work cut out for her."

 

...

 

"I can only imagine how devastating it was losing you friends, in essence your family, convinced all the time it was completely real."

Dinah Lance sits on a comfy green chair in one of the smaller conference rooms of the Cave, now converted into her counselling office.

Conner Kent, Superboy, sits across from her, more closed up then she's seen him in a long time.

The boy, these days much more comfortable with having emotional or uncomfortable conversations with her, is avoiding her every prod to open up.

He's like a pistachio with a tiny slit in the shell to pry open, only it just breaks your fingernails every time you try.

"I'm sure it must have been horrible for you."

Conner's hands, robotically resting on the armrests, clench into fists, fingernails digging into his palms.

"I understand. You're Superboy. You're not supposed to have feelings of sadness or vulnerability."

That seems to be the straw that breaks the camel's back, Superboy shooting to his feet and glaring at Dinah, filled with vitriol.

"You don't know how I feel."

He begins to leave, Dinah desperately reaching out a hand to stop him, grab him, she doesn't know.

"Conner! Wait!" She cries, as the sliding doors open.

"Leave me alone!" Conner shouts back, slamming the door shut with a bang behind him.

Dinah collapses slightly in her seat at the sound.

She's worried.

 

...

 

Now

 

Metropolis,

October 17th, 17:28 EDT

A late afternoon picnic is on the table (well, grass) for some Metropolis citizens, relishing the lack of alien/giant evil creature trying to kill Superman and destroying the city in the process for the day.

Only a bank robbery? A little scary, but not Godzilla.

They apparently relax too soon, as a giant circular golden portal opens up with a bang, a strange flying car-like machine coming out with five people inside, all dressed weirdly.

Luckily for them, the people don't seem that invested in killing them, instead taking off into the sky as their portal closes again.

"Hero danjar!" The man at the front, a ginger hunk of a man who has broken the rules of the universe by being a red head and tan cheers from the front of the car.

His hair is pulled into low pigtails, and he's wearing a furry vest that really seems to be there for aesthetics only, as it protects absolutely nothing.

"Zo!" In the back row of the machine, another boy cheers, physically looking much younger with blonde hair and freckles, clad in basic neutral layers with an orange serape, green neckerchief, and cowboy hat, all with neon blue accents, cheers. "Nos Kemnos! Danjar thara, thanka, tabore."

He's leaning towards a man in the row in front of him, with darker skin and futuristic armor complete with glowing neon green symbols, who turns towards a strangely symbolled box in his hand.

It glows, making a strange noise, but the young blonde keeps talking.

"But when can we see some cowboys?"

The armored man sighs.

"Your obsession with the barbarians must wait, Serifan," He says, before turning back to the box in his hand. "Motherbox, please camouflage all extraterrestrial energy signatures, then scan the planet and advise."

The box beeps again, and the man, obviously the leader, focuses back on the other members of this apparent group.

"What we seek is on-world. Let us-"

He's cut off as the box beeps again at him.

Apparently able to understand its words, he looks mildly shocked, mostly determined, at the beeps.

"The New Genisphere is on Earth," The girl sitting in the seat next to him exclaims brightly.

She's the only woman in the group, with olive skin, black hair, and a black dress with neon pink highlights. An assortment of jewelry also dons her character.

The man at the front speaks next.

"Then we shall take her back," He declares, voice thundering, "The Forever People will not be denied. And woe to any who stand in our way."

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

October 17th, 17:31 EDT

"Red Tornado, hangar door."

Conner plows his way through the garage area, grabbing his motorcycle and a helmet, Wolf trailing obediently behind.

The door obligingly begins to open, a stone wall turning into a ramp to the outside world.

Before Conner gets the chance to put on his helmet and flee (he's not fleeing, he's simply postponing discussing his feelings and then having to confront Jason for a later date and time, hopefully never), Sphere rolls into his path.

This pisses him off; he doesn't need to stay here, and now even his pets (basically his children/some of his closest friends) are betraying him too.

"Sphere," He growls, dangerously mirroring Wolf's growl before he tries to eat someone, "Out of the way!"

Instead of backing down, Sphere just beeps some more, before genuinely appearing to crack like an egg out of their shell, undergoing some eldritch-transformer esc transformation complete with their own soundtrack of beeps and whirls, before turning into a car.

Wolf and Conner are, reasonably, shocked and taken aback.

The shock slowly turns into delight as they notice the two seats within Sphere-although-no-longer-a-sphere.

By the time Batman runs into the garage, not breaking a sweat due to his superior training from Tibetan monks, the motorcycle is abandoned, thrown haphazardly on the floor.

Putting a hand to his comm, at this point a part of his ear, Batman radios Superboy.

"Superboy, return to cave."

His words echo back at him, Conner's comm ditched on the concrete.

Batman sighs.

Kids these days.

 

...

 

"Look, me dying during the exercise might have started things going south, but I was coma-girl. Missed out on all the fun of forgetting it wasn't real."

It's Artemis' turn in the hotseat of therapy, and it's going as well as you'd hope from a girl with a very abusive past and a lot of training in ignoring how she feels.

Dinah's a bit done with this shit.

"So no trauma," The girl continues, determined to sell her lack of need for therapy, "No need for the shrink-rap."

Dinah raises an eyebrow.

"You're too tough to need help?" She asks, rephrasing the fellow blonde's words to watch her squirm.

Artemis brings her legs up, curling onto a ball on the chair.

"Whatever," She says, "Maybe."

"Or maybe too tough to admit you need help." Dinah reads between the lines again, sighing as if she works seven jobs and still can't pay the bills. "Artemis, it's not a sign of weakness to open up to your friends."

"I know that," Artemis responds, emphasizing the 'I', as if to throw a jab at one of her friends.

Always covering up actual emotional discussions with humor and insults.

"But you still keep secrets from them," Dinah points out, watching as Artemis jumps to her feet, panic in her eyes.

"You won't tell them. You can't!" She begs, breaths on the verge of hyperventilation.

"I won't," Dinah assures, "But you should. You could start by admitting you're not really Green Arrow's niece."

Artemis has sunk back into her seat by now, but seems physically put off by the idea of the truth.

"Pfft, right," She says, more sarcastic than the most sarcastic person you know, "Can you imagine what Wally would do with that?"

"Interesting," Dinah notes, "So the person you're most worried about is Wally. Is this due to the more hostile nature of your relationship, or something else?"

Artemis glares at her, lips firmly sealed, but a small splattering of blush colors her cheeks.

 

...

 

Now

 

Eastern Seaboard, 

October 17th, 18:04 EDT

Conner and Wolf are cruising around on the newly transformed Sphere, a joyride high in the sky of adrenaline and recklessness.

"Let's see what our boy can do," Conner declares, revving the engines slightly.

They take off, moving even faster and loop-de-looping around, Wolf howling and Conner cheering on the living machine.

It's the happiest he's been since waking up, so he's mildly pissed off (mainly confused) when they almost crash into another sky-high car.

There's five people in it, and they're all glaring at him.

"Return the New Genisphere and the rest of the technology you have stolen from New Genesis, human," One of them, the one in green, demands.

Not even a hello, Superboy is understandably confused. 

"Who are you?" He asks, voice trailing off as he makes the assumption that they're probably not human, "What are you...?"

"Let's keep this simple." Now the beefy ginger speaks, not deeming his questions with an answer. "That belongs to us. Give it back."

He points at Sphere, which, rude.

Sphere does not belong to anybody.

Speaking of Sphere, Sphere unleashes an array of beeps, boops, and other slightly concerning noises, to which the Motherbox in the green one's hand boops back, causing the man holding it to look down in slight surprise for a second time that day.

He then raises his voice and his torso, deescalating the situation.

"Forever People, stand down," He orders, "This one did not steal the New Genisphere. He saved it from the real thieves."

A complete change in attitude occurs, the tense, threatening nature of the Forever People changing to welcoming like the snap of Thanos' fingers.

"Apologies," The beefy one says again, a wide grin on his face, which only succeeds in putting Superboy off more, "The Forever People embrace you as a friend, ally and worthy warrior."

If this was The Office, Conner would deadpan into the camera.

"You're kidding, right?"

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

October 17th, 18:01 EDT

"I was the general, but behaved like a soldier and sacrificed myself. I am not fit for command and must resign as team leader."

Okay.

That's a way to start this therapy session.

Keeping a neutral face, though internally she's screaming at Atlantis and its child soldier policies, Dinah nods thoughtfully.

"Who do you recommend to take your place?" She asks, watching Kaldur'ahm's face go through twenty stages of grief as he weighs his options.

When he speaks, his voice is vaguely cold.

Assessing.

"Artemis is too raw and untrusting. Kid Flash, too rash and impulsive. Miss Martian remains too eager to please. Superboy carries too much anger." He lists off the members and their flaws. "Storm I would've recommended before the exercise, but he has shown himself as self-sacrificing, unable to balance emotion and rationality in extreme situations, and very unwilling to take over the leader role."

"Making Robin the logical choice," Dinah finishes, though she shelves Kaldur's comments about Jason's reaction to the exercise to bring up later, when it's finally their time for a session.

Kaldur looks unsure.

"But...," He trails off, trying to find the right way to express his thoughts, "He is so young."

A part of Dinah wants to laugh; Kaldur himself is 16, has been in the game for two years and had another two years of military service before that.

She's opposed to the underage hero thing in all its forms, but she saves her opinions of it for the Watchtower and their mentors, harsh words about the damage to developing bodies and brains that makes some shy away guilty and others fight back angry.

She doesn't say this though.

Never to the children.

"Kaldur, you're all young," She says instead, though her words go unheard by the boy, who has the face of a man calculating the lesser of two evils.

"I cannot shift this burden to him," He decides, voice hollow, "Not yet."

Looking down, shrinking in on himself in a way that breaks Dinah's heart, although she doesn't show it, the leader of a group of children becomes the general yet again.

"It appears I must withdraw my resignation."

 

...

 

Now

 

Metropolis,

October 17th, 18:19 EDT

"Forever People?" Superboy asks, following the group in the apparently-named-New Genisphere.

The sky is beginning to darken, preparing to drop the sheet of the night like a blind within the half-hour.

The beefy one (Conner really needs these names as he can't keep calling them girl, green, child, spiky, and beefy in his head) laughs slightly as he answers.

"We are young gods. New gods."

"Right," Superboy responds skeptically, as if it explains anything.

The western themed child pipes up this time, standing up out of his seat slightly as he waves around his hat.

"They call me Serifan."

"I'm Dreamer," The girl introduces, pointing to the man in black with glowing purple highlights, "This is Moonrider, and our leader, Vykin."

The armored one, Vykin, nods in greeting while Moonrider simply raises a hand - Superboy gets the feeling that he isn't one for talking.

"Hm," The man in the front ponders, "I am named for an animal that does not exist on this world. But you may call me Wolf."

Nuh uh.

Raising and eyebrow, Superboy gestures to Wolf in the front of Sphere.

"This is Wolf," He says, the white beast narrowing its eyes and growling slightly at the animal-named man.

"Ah. Bear, then. Yeah. Bear is even better." He seems to be trying to convince himself of this fact more than anything.

"I'm Con-," He cuts himself off before he tells them his civilian name all willy-nilly, "Superboy."

"This is Motherbox," Vykin explains, holding up the strangely symbolled box in his hand, "The living computer. She has tracked technology stolen from our home world, New Genesis. And she has found our rescue drill there. It is beneath us, 18 meters underground."

As they've been talking they've flown through Metropolis, back on track from the Forever People's earlier planned route before they got sidetracked by the New Genisphere.

They now hover above an empty lot in the middle of mid-city, covered in buildings not skyscraper heights, but not suburban either.

Superboy looks down and narrows his eyes.

"That's a construction site, perfect cover for drilling," He realizes, looking across the street to the innocently well labelled building across from the lot, "Especially with the Federal Reserve conveniently located across the street."

Looking at the Forever People, he's met by blank stares.

"The government keeps money there."

Serifan seems to visibly perk up, yet again standing up in his seat.

"It's a heist," He exclaims delighted, "Come on, partners, let's ride in there, guns blazing and round up them outlaws."

As Moonrider pulls him down and takes away his weapons, which he looks one second away from blasting into the sky, hands moving in some alien form of sign that seems to reprimand the boy, Dreamer sighs and looks apologetically at Superboy.

"He's watched a lot of Earth Westerns," She explains.

Conner takes it at face value, shrugging.

"Yeah, well, there's a time to go in strong and a time to go in smart," He says, desperately summoning up every single Batman lecture, Aqualad and Robin plan, or Jason yelling at a T.V screen for stupid plans to gain some common sense.

Vykin seems to consider this for a moment, before conceding to the Kryptonian.

"It is your world, Superboy," He tells him, "We shall follow your lead."

Notes:

The similes and metaphors in this one are kinda out of pocket
I've decided that in my fic Moonrider will be mute minus their transformation chant, as he doesn't speak a word in the show ever, so we're getting some random representation in here.
They're all so fucking traumatised and messed up.
Dinah def is like those people who support 'pregnant teens, not teen pregnancy' except for underage heroics.
Jason's tehrapy will be in part 3 of this fic, so wait up.
The fact that my version of this chapter is set a day after I think makes Batmans comment even funnier, because like it has barely been 24 hrs good sir why the fuck would they be over it already.
Conner is so confused.
Like I said in the top note, these chapters will be darker than most of the other one, especially the 3rd one in Jason's therapy, so I will tw that.
I could not find a translation of alien speak for teh lfie of me, so untranslated alien is here instead.
Comments and Kudos are Always Appreciated,
From,
PadamPadamIfeelitandIknowPadamPadam...

Chapter 59: Disordered Part 2

Summary:

Therapy and not-therapy

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
enjoy.
~<'I'>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

Reyna smirked. ‘I’ll consider the offer. Thank you.’

‘I’m afraid to tell you this given that we're exes,’ Piper said. ‘But gods of Olympus, I love you.’

‘Love you too, Pipes.’

 

Now

 

Metropolis,

October 17th, 18:31 EDT

"Norman, I brought you a jacket."

The small group of armed men startle at the sound, turning around wildly in the mainly empty construction site, until they lock their beady eyes onto an old woman, with obviously dyed black hair, large wrinkles making her look older than she probably is.

She's holding a jacket in her hands, her voice sounding like she's lived a life of heavy smoking.

One of the men, in a black hoodie built like a beanstalk, startles a second time when he realizes who it is.

"Mom?" He asks, slightly dumbstruck, "What are you doing here?"

The woman doesn't answer, instead keeps with her faint smile.

Behind them, the other two men standing guard are shot down, their grunts of pain before being taken by unconsciousness alerting the aforenamed Norman to an attack.

He looks back to his mother, panic in his eyes.

"Mom, get down! It's not... safe."

Norman trails off as his mother's image first becomes 2D, then wobbles like a mirage, before disappearing, Dreamer taking the old woman's place.

He stumbles back, panic in his eyes, before his gun, hand still attached, flies upwards, bashing himself on the skull until he collapses.

Vykin stands behind him, as serious and serene as ever.

Superboy observes the chaos, slightly disturbed, but doesn’t say a word.

Looking around and choosing the giant hole in the ground as the most likely location of the missing tech, the Forever People plus Superboy make their way into the hole, dropping silently through the ground.

The floor of the pit is, surprise surprise, not only not a portal to hell (or the Underworld, given that Jason seems so determined to believe in it), but the floor of this not-portal is dirt too. Creeping through the tunnels, they find a hole right into the side of the bank vault, floating carts escorting the hundreds of gold bars out like this is Gringotts or something.

A woman cosplaying as Natasha Romanoff, red hair down to her calf-high boots pulled into a loose ponytail, and a man who looks like an especially ugly mafia boss in an Italian mafia movie watch over the operation with satisfaction.

"A billion in bullion, Ugly," The Natasha Roma-knockoff declares, her voice low with a deviated American accent, "The old creep's gear performed as advertised."

"Yeah, Whisper," The apparently-named Ugly agrees, "Gave me a score tops any my old man ever delivered to Intergang."

The group of non-Intergang members listen to this interaction from behind a rock.

Superboy, already scheming, stops scheming when Vykin simply straightens up, walking out with a lot of misplaced confidence and placed anger.

"Wait," He whisper-shouts, reaching out his hand slightly.

Vykin does not wait.

"Guess we decided on the direct approach after all," Superboy mutters, mainly to himself, as he stands and follows Vykin into the area of the tunnel that the light from the bank vault reaches.

"That drill and these carts are the property of New Genesis," Vykin demands, the lackeys of Intergang whirling around in shot and rushing to ready their weapons, "You will return them now."

Superboy stands intimidating behind him, adding on a line.

"Gold goes back too."

The Intergang members all seem to defer to Whisper and Ugly, who defer to each other with a look.

"Interfere and things get ugly," Whisper says, taking one measured step back as Ugly steps forward, a sci-fi red weapon unfurling around him with a grin.

"I'm Ugly."

He sends out four blasts, strange glowing red discs shooting out of the cannon attached to his person rather than bullets.

Vykin attempts to pull a Toph and raise the earth in front of him and Superboy, but upon finding himself unable, simply settles for shoving the other hero out of the way.

Encircling him like a cage, the discs emit some glowing red substance, similar to electricity, causing the god to collapse to the floor in pain.

The other Intergang members load their cannons, sans Whisper, and the fight is on.

Bear descends, or attempts to descend at the very least, on the humans like a pest on a crop, dodging the discs that get sent his way but sucked into the ground like quicksand the moment his feet make contact.

Moonrider holds his hands together, summoning up a white ball of energy to destroy one disc, getting hammered in the back by another which sends him careening to the ground, said ground then incasing him truly like this is Avatar: The Last Airbender.

Dreamer is not a fighter as much, keeping shelter, while Wolf and Superboy dodge for their lives around her.

So it's really only Serifan who's having luck, his guns out along with words of western movie slang coming out of his mouth as he takes down disc by disc, breaking Vykin out of his containment and not getting contained himself.

Whisper, in desperate need of a haircut as her split ends are bad babe, grabs two weapon handles and flicks her wrists, giant neon red whips longer than her her emerging from them.

In this lighting, she looks manic.

Dreamer gasps in realization.

"These weapons aren't from New Genesis," She says, although only Superboy and Wolf are close enough to hear her, "They are of the enemy."

Superboy looks over weird, tired of not knowing things (is this how Robin feels whenever Jason mentions some random fact about his past that doesn't check out, given that he has an obsession over the dude's backstory?).

"What enemy?"

Dreamer's answer, does not in fact clear it up.

If anything, she makes it more confusing.

"The enemy," She insists, looking much paler and much more scared than Conner has seen her before, granted thar he met her less then an hour ago so there hasn't been much time to find out what her normal is. "The gods of anti-life. These weapons are of Apokolips."

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

October 17th, 18:25 EDT

"So you want me to believe that after everything you went through, including your own death from fiery explosion, you're peachy."

Dinah stares at Wally, resisting the urge to pinch the bridge of her nose.

The boy is sitting, although sitting probably isn't the right word given that his legs are where your back normally is, on the chair in front of her, a bowl of popcorn in his arms that he tosses into the air, catching the snacks in his mouth.

How he's swallowing while upside-down and not choking, Dinah isn't sure, but what he definitely is doing is repressing every emotion about yesterday's... incident.

There's probably a box in his mind labelled 'DO NOT OPEN' now.

She's gonna try open it.

"I'm, uh, fairly certain I never used the word 'peachy'," Wally responds, still munching on his popcorn, "But I think you got the gist."

Dinah raises an eyebrow.

"So you really have no interest in confronting your extreme reaction to Artemis' death?" She presses, as Manhunter had given her a rundown of what he knows that happened before this whole thing began, so she wasn't coming in blind.

Wally chokes on his popcorn (it was inevitable), and straightens up in his chair slightly, now sitting in it sideways as he thunks his chest and regain his breath.

He tries for a flirty smile, desperately trying to change the conversation, but Dinah unfortunately is dating Oliver Queen, the 'queen', if you will, of cringey flirting.

That and he's a fifteen year old boy, so Dinah would probably shoot herself in the head if she found herself attracted to him.

It would be for the best.

"I'd rather talk about you, babe," He says, although his attempted flirting falls short as he fails to put any real effort into his performance.

Dinah is, yet again, familiar with what feeling Wally is having about Artemis, as she has definitely experienced this in the run-up to dating Ollie before.

Who knew relationships with arrow-themed heroes would be so similar?

"Wally, you're in denial," She says flat out, rather deadpan, although she suspects he already knows this.

True to her suspicions, Wally just shrugs.

"I'm comfortable with that."

 

...

 

Now

 

Metropolis,

October 17th, 18:39 EDT

"The confines of this tunnel favor their weapons!" Bear shouts, from his position neck-deep in the floor, "We must bring this battle into the open."

Through sheer brute force he forces his arms out of the ground, pulling his body and a good chunk of the floor out after.

Superboy runs over to Moonrider, ripping the rock that encases him in two, as Wolf bites someone and probably permanently disfigures a limb.

"More room at the top!" He shouts, slinging a mostly awake but still groggy Moonrider over his shoulder.

Whisper slashes her whips at them, blocked only by Vykin pulling up a rock.

They run through the tunnel, back the way they came, Wolf, Superboy, and a now getting down Moonrider at the back, whip lashing at their heels.

Intergang yells after them.

"They're getting away!"

Reaching the end, Bear turns around and makes a platform with his hands.

Up goes Serafin, Dreamer, Vykin, Moonrider, finally even Wolf.

One last whip lashes at Superboy, his arms raising instinctively to block his face.

It doesn't seem to do much, if any damage, so Superboy looks at Bear, who seems unclear on whether to wait for him or not.

"Move!" He yells.

They both jump, their superior jumping skills propelling them out of the hole.

Vykin immediately begins speaking.

"I have no wish to prolong this battle," He says, as the Intergang apparently have jetpacks of some kind that propel them out of the pit.

Conner bites down a voice in his head that sounds suspiciously like Jason (fuck he was supposed to be repressing Jason's entire existence but he's been doing nothing but thinking of him, fuck) snarking in his head that he was the one who instigated before reconning.

(Jason's definitely said that before, in his Storm regalia with slightly glowing enrapturing blue eyes and an annoyed yet still ethereal face, straight out of a museum for Greco-Roman statues.)

(Fuck that's really not a platonic thought.)

Ugly surfaces, panting slightly but in his weird manic way, grinning and showing off his teeth that not even a toothbrush could save.

"Finish them," He growls, and Intergang turns their weapons on at the group again.

Superboy's getting sick of this.

The others, however, seem kind of chill.

"Fear not," Vykin assures, seeing Superboy's distress, "She will protect us."

This just makes Conner distressed and confused.

"Who, Dreamer?" He asks, as the girl was not the most combat-ready below.

"The New Genisphere," Vykin corrects.

True to his word, Sphere in her upgraded form rises behind them, shooting shots at the weapons and definitely distracting them.

"Cool," Conner breathes, deciding to shelve his panic that his spherical silly machine is actually an alien entity that can transform into what looks like a warship-car for another day, "Wait. Sphere's a she?"

He goes ignored.

"It is time."

Vykin pulls out the Motherbox, the Forever People gathering around in a circle as he raises it into the air.

"Time for what?"

Conner is yet again unanswered, something that is beginning to annoy him.

"Taru!" The new gods all shout instead.

They all begin to glow, until they're as bright as perhaps the sun, their forms like plasma as they melt and reform into one.

"Okay. That's new."

Is Conner living in a Transformer's movie?

It certainly feels that way, as they now stand as a giant blue and yellow robot like creature, over two stories high.

He stares, completely dumbfounded, as they basically decimate everyone within site with ease.

At least, their weapons.

Stripped of his weapons and uglier then ever, Ugly pulls out a box very similar to the box Vykin has (had?).

A deafening bang opens a glowing portal, and Intergang runs through, tail between their legs.

"Ugly, wait! Hey!"

Everyone except Whisper A'Daire that is.

Separated from the rest of the group and unarmed, she can only watch as her chance of escape leave her, the giant glowing transformer summoning some indestructible bindings around her, leaving her sitting on the dirty floor in shame.

A golden portal appears beneath the drill, taking it back to who the fuck knows where, before a glow encases the transformer, and just like earlier but in reverse, they de-transform, leaving the five Forever People and the box-computer standing there.

"What was that?" Superboy asks, because they really don't seem to be acting like that was a big deal, and he's very confused.

He's yet again even more confused when Dreamer answers.

"Infinity-Man," She explains, not explaining anything at all, "We merge to become part of the source and greater than the sum of our parts."

He tries to take it in his stride though.

"Glad my team's not that close," Conner grumbles, the thought of losing his own autonomy and merging with someone else, no matter how much he trusts them, sending a shiver down his spine.

Bear seems to take slight offence to his mutterings.

"Lower beings tend to fear intimacy."

"None of this makes any sense," Vykin says, glazing over Bear's comment with practice, "How are these humans acquiring technology from both New Genesis and Apokolips?"

They all look towards Whisper A'Daire, who levels them with a blank glare.

"I'm not talking," She says simply.

Dreamer walks forward, eyes glowing.

"You were not asked."

A kind of mist seems to pull itself from Whisper's eyes, forming into a projection next to her.

The being depicted looks like he's been bleached, melted, and given a terrible fashion designer, and is scowling.

Also that is definitely a toupee.

Superboy thinks he could take him in a fight, but the new gods all let out a gasp of perhaps despair, so he's not so sure anymore.

"Desaad," Dreamer forces out, looking visibly sickened just by saying his name.

Conner's patience has reached its end.

"Look, I've been remarkably patient, you know, for me," He says, very aware of his tone and not making any effort to change it, "What is going on?"

This time, luckily, they decide to actually attempt to explain things.

"The new gods come from two worlds at war," Dreamer explains, conjuring up mental images of two planets circling each other in endless rotation, "Those of us from New Genesis are gods of life, freedom and the source. Our enemies from Apokolips are gods of anti-life, slavery and degradation. This is Desaad, god-scientist and chief torturer of Apokolips. His experiments are pure evil. His works, abominations. His master..."

"Unspeakable."

It is the projection itself that speaks that last line, the voice a harsh sound.

It sounds like the rumbling of thunder, but without the bright of lightning and just the ominous impending doom growing ever closer.

It sounds like the pained gasps of those whose throats are too dry to scream, blood dripping from their lips and they stare up at their torturers, knowing death stands outside their door.

It sounds like the piercing quiet in the middle of a hurricane, that lures people to their deaths.

It sounds like pain.

Suffering.

The projection laughs, a rough, echoing noise.

Dreamer banishes the projection.

Whisper shivers.

"He is seriously creepy," She agrees.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

October 17th, 18: 41 EDT

"Hurting?" Robin asks, his voice a shell of the taunting fun it normally is, "Try traumatized. I finally become leader and wind up sending all of my friends to their deaths. I know I did what I had to, but I hated it."

He continues on, by far the most talkative member of the Team she's had yet.

"When we started this team, I was desperate to be in charge. Not anymore," He spits, almost disgusted by himself, "And that's not even the worst of it."

Dinah looks at the boy, too small to be like shards of glass.

Batman didn't break him, but he did teach him how to wield the shards of himself as weapons, slicing himself open in the process.

She doesn't know, doesn't want to know what the worst of it is, as she can think of hundreds of things.

She knows the boy grabbed one of the pamphlets about sexuality earlier this month, knows he could be suicidal with what he's gone through, could be injured, evil, losing faith, could be millions of things that slowly get worse and worse the more her mind spirals.

But like always, her face is a steady mask.

"You can't tell Batman," He pleads, looking every bit like the child he is.

All Dinah wants is to scope up these teens with her arms and take them away from all of this, from the life, from everything, to a place where nothing can hurt them and they can be kids, and dumb, and immature, and not be weighing lives against their own and always deciding other's are worth more.

Like they're tarnished.

Evil.

Not deserving.

(The one part of the job that breaks her isn't the villains, or the injuries, but the people.)

"Nothing leaves this room," She promises, her voice hopefully soothing.

"I always wanted, expected, to grow up and become him, " Robin begins, unsure of himself as he stares at his feet, "And the hero bit? I'm still all-in."

He's quick to reassure, and she wants to demand he gets all out of it because he's a child for fuck's sake.

"But that thing inside of him? The thing that drives him to sacrifice everything for the sake of his mission? That's not me."

He pauses for a moment more, finding the strength to put it into words, and Dinah wishes she could hug him.

She doesn't.

He does.

"I don't wanna be the Batman anymore."

Notes:

Dinah is very emotionally compromised with this therapy.
Conner is very confused.
I have gotten into supernatural, so wish me luck.
R.I.P to my will to live i guess.
I genuinely wrote all of this minus the first chunk after 6pm. wtf is my schedule.
Shout out to everyone who's bookmarked this with the no. of chapters at the time of bookmarking like, omg, i see you with those low numbers you've been here when I was terrible (worse then I am now) writer?🥺🥺
I may edit Zaya chapter to make it less me pissed off and more realistic (she'll monologue less and torture more)
also the quotes at the top is edited so that jiper is exes and not current because in my land they realised they were gay and both broke up but I love the scene anyway
Comments and Kudos are Always Appreciated,
From,
Supernatural's editing makes the scary scenes funny so I can watch it

Chapter 60: Disordered Part 3

Summary:

Fighting the finite man and fighting ur demons (you loose)
TW: THIS CHAPTER DISCUSSES SELF-HARM, CHILD ABUSE, SUICIDE/PASSIVE SUICIDAL OR JUST STRAIGHT UP SUICIDAL TENDENCIES, AND HAS A PANIC ATTACK SCENE IN IT
Nothing that graphic in my opinion, but tread carefully if it triggers you (i don't normally tw but this ones particularly bad so I felt inclined)

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy.
~<' 0 '>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

Jason hung his head, his eyes lost in shadow. ‘We should have been there at the end. We could’ve helped Leo.’

She gave Nico a big hug and the crowd roared with approval. For once, Nico didn’t feel like pulling away. He buried his face in Reyna’s shoulder and blinked the tears out of his eyes.

Nico obliged. Then he walked back across the green, to where Will Solace was waiting.

 

Now

 

Metropolis Airfield,

October 17th, 18:58 EDT

"Motherbox says there's a large cache of Apokoliptan technology inside," Vykin says, as they stand on the tarmac of an airfield, once a bustling hub.

Now it's quieter, less commercial and more private, but nowhere close to abandoned.

It's the perfect hiding place for Intergang.

It is the hiding place for Intergang.

Looking at the warehouse, innocent in its exterior, Superboy lets his vision slip from human standards into infrared, seeing through the walls in a confusing mass of red and blues.

"Infrared-Vision shows no heat signatures," He vocalizes, staring at the heat signature-less building, "Even so..."

Two Intergang members walk through the warehouse, hands steady on their guns as they look around.

"Still no heat signatures," One says, Superboy's voice coming through the foreign mouth, "Place is definitely deserted."

The other man has his fingers to his temple Charles Xavier style.

Yet again the men seem to become 2D, then wobbly, before melting away like a mirage, revealing not only Superboy and Dreamer, but the other Forever People as well.

The lights within the warehouse, previously off, snap on like the beginning of a theatre show.

Unlike a theatre show, the warehouse is now filled with Intergang members holding Apokoliptan tech, all aiming at the heroes.

"Though I could be wrong," Superboy amends, shrugging slightly.

He's not that worried, mainly itching for a fight.

Ugly grins.

"This tech masks heat signatures. Visor filters out illusions. We got you."

They fire shots at the group, who are admittedly slightly frozen.

The beginning of a fight does great things to wake them up however, and they quickly scatter, the missed shots creating a plume of smoke.

Moonrider attacks back first, giant watts of electricity destroying two goons' chances of not needing medical insurance, one thrown into the roof.

Superboy pointedly does not think of Jason with that move and instead runs towards a spear-wielding gang member, bending the metal in the spear with ease even as the man struggles against him futilely.

(That reminds Conner of Jason again, and his spear that he sometimes tries to throw at invulnerable people, which is not useful thoughts for the moment.)

Bear and Serifan absolutely dominate everyone that comes near them, guns (both the weapon and the muscles) blazing, but Vykin is having more trouble.

"These weapons resist my magnetic power," He yells out, slower on the takedown then the others around him, "We will soon be overrun. It is time."

Dreamer, from her position avoiding getting shot at, shoots her own look at Superboy and at Bear.

Superboy doesn't notice, but Bear does, grinning wildly

"This won't take long," He calls out to Superboy, as they both make a tactical retreat.

He, still borderline torturing Intergang members, waves them away.

"Go!"

The Forever People back up until they're all together, Vykin raising the Motherbox high above his head as they shout in sync.

"Taru!"

Ugly flinches away from the bright golden light now enveloping the room, but a hooded figure next to him remains unaffected.

"Now, mortal," It crows, voice like gravel scratching your fingernails, "Deliver the Fatherbox."

Ugly, albeit slightly hesitantly, retrieves a box that looks remarkably similar to Motherbox from his pocket and throws it into the liquid goo that is the Forever People, calling back to mildly happier times with a dad and a baseball for his aim.

The effect is immediate.

The gigantic figure doubles over slightly, clutching its head as it finally solidifies.

As it does this, a new color set of black and red spreads over it like a virus, contaminating its original gold and blue colorscheme.

When it straightens out again, it's not Infinity Man.

It's something else.

Wolf growls slightly as Conner backs up, staring up at the new-and-not-improved Infinity Man

"That can't be good."

The hooded figure, now revealed as the evil melted plastic man, grins.

"Kill the boy, and his little dog too," He orders, watching the Forever People follow his every command.

Superboy barely has time to ready himself for the attack before he's being thrown through concrete, the wall of the aircraft hangar crumbling as he's propelled back onto the tarmac.

Wolf jumps out of the hole his body carved gracefully, booking it away from finite man towards Superboy, who staggers to his feet as New Genisphere rolls up, worried and beeping.

She revs slightly, as Wolf assigns himself as defender of the Conner, hackles raised as finite man breaks through the hangar wall.

"Good, uh, girl," He says, chest rising and falling quickly as he prepares for a fight, "We'll take him down together."

Instead, she re-cocoons, curling back up into Sphere and rolling away.

Wolf and Conner both look back at her, before Conner shrugs.

"Yeah. Can't really blame you."



...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

October 17th, 19:02 EDT

"It was all my fault. Hello, Megan. Who else could take a simple exercise and turn it into a nightmare that terrorizes everyone she cares about?"

In her head, before going into this, Dinah had made some lists.

Lists of who the most difficult to open up would be, lists of who would be the most guilty, the works.

She'd categorized M'gann based on estimates and previous interactions as a 1 on difficulty to open up, but a 10 on guilt.

She's currently being proven right.

Solemn, she watches as, like a mold, or a spreading ant infestation, or even just a drop food dye in water, M'gann's skin takes on a pale human complexion.

The girl doesn't seem to notice.

"You've... turned white," She stammers, taken aback by the sudden change.

Megan's face pales further as she jumps to her feet, looking at her hands with panic.

"No!" She cries out, before calming.

"Oh," She says meekly, "You meant Caucasian."

She sinks back into her chair.

"Yeah, I'm fine being Megan. But I can't be trusted to use my other powers."

Dinah unfortunately knows this feeling, and she knows that she has to shut it down, Megan's weird reaction to becoming human-passing aside.

"M'gann, you're Martian," She says firmly, "Not using your natural abilities is like me refusing to speak. Which, by the way, I tried for a while after my very first Canary Cry nearly deafened my entire first-grade class. So I get how you feel, but not being yourself is never the answer and won't make your feelings of guilt go away."

Megan still seems curled in on herself, but less so, which Dinah takes as a win.

"Learn from what happened," She continues, pressing on with her advice (basically an order at this point), "Your uncle would be happy to train you. Practice until you gain control and regain your confidence."

M'gann lets out a tiny, almost imperceptible, nod.

Dinah smiles in satisfaction.

 

...

 

Now

 

Metropolis Airfield,

October 17th, 19:13 EDT

Superboy lets out a scream that his tongue can't bite back as he's thrown into a plane, denting the plane so badly it'll need major plane reconstruction surgery in order to be able to complete even the most basic of functions.

Looking up, he lets out a half gasp, half groan of anticipation, as Wolf goes flying right at him, hitting him in the middle just like splitting an arrow with another arrow on the bullseye mark.

Wolf lets out a whimper as gravity comes back into full force on them, dragging them both into the tarmac.

Superboy stands up, ripping off the wing of the already-crippled plane, throwing it at finite man, who disintegrates it with their lasers.

Reaching out a hand, it floats the rest of the plane, before smashing it down like a fly swat on an unwanted fly onto Superboy.

And to Apokolips, that is just what Conner is; unwanted and insignificant.

From a small distance, Desaad and the conscious members of Intergang watch, with varying levels of interest. Mostly unease from Intergang.

Desaad smiles, which does nothing for his complexion.

"Infinity-Man is now my... my master's weapon," He announces, correcting himself from the incorrect boast he was about to make, claiming his master's property as his own.

He owns nothing but the screams of his victims, and even then, those are done in his master's name.

From beside him, Ugly looks at the fight with impatience.

"Why doesn't he get it over with?" He asks, crossing his arms.

"I'm not one for getting it over with," Desaad responds, sliding his syllables uncomfortably through his throat, "Fatherbox knows my... proclivities and programmed Infinity-Man accordingly."

Ugly looks slightly sickened.

Across the tarmac, Superboy is fighting for his life against a being-compressed-downward plane.

Wolf lunges at finite man, hoping to break their concentration, but is smacked away with a whimper, like my dog when you step on her tail accidently and don't notice and then feel terrible for the next hour, except finite man doesn't feel guilt, only rage.

It's now that Sphere makes her reappearance.

Jumping upwards while unfurling, she ends up in a pill bug like shape, clinging to finite man's head as they tries to shake her off.

She then grows a scorpion's tail, stabbing into the circuitry of the Forever People's merged form, and buzzing.

Like a wave, the red and black recedes, gold and blue taking its place on Infinity Man once more.

This, if nothing else, panics Desaad.

"Attack!" He yells, as a set of handlebars unfurls on Sphere's head, "Attack while you still can!"

Conner stares at Sphere with wonder in his eyes.

"Sphere, you're beautiful!" He breath-shouts, before getting a running start and jumping, landing cleanly on Infinity Man's head.

"Open fire! All weapons!" Ugly shouts, and a barrage comes flying at the Goliath.

They have no effect.

From the top of Infinity Man, Conner smirks.

"Our turn."

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

October 17th, 17:25 EDT

Dinah sits across from Jason.

Or, at the very least, where his body is.

His mind is obviously somewhere else.

"Jason?" She begins hesitantly, watching the boy shudder at his name.

He looks up, bags heavy like his burdens under his eyes, and she almost winces.

He looks like a mess, a baggy short sleeve shirt providing ample canvas to run his fingernails through his arms, deep angry red scratches covering them like tattoos.

She'd looked at the security footage, has the image of Jason convulsing seared into her mind, but this image of him, truly more broken, she may carry into the grave.

Still, she has work to do.

"Jason," She begins again, plowing on this time despite a second shudder, "We don't have to talk about yesterday. But we have to talk about something. And if you're able to, I'd like you to please stop scratching up your arms."

Jason flinches at the last part, forcefully dragging his fingers away from his arms.

"Sorry," He mutters, voice low, and Dinah feels herself frowning in concern.

Standing up, she grabs her bag, feeling the teen's eyes on her, and riffles through it until she finds what she's looking for: A Rubik's cube.

She tosses it at Jason, who catches it on reflex alone.

"Fidget with that if you need to," She says softly, returning to her seat as the cube begins to twist slightly in the boy's hands, "But please, don't hurt yourself."

Jason quietly begins fiddling with the cube, mouth staunchly shut, and Dinah sighs.

Time for a new approach.

"Did you catch that new show, The Great British Bake Off?" She asks, keeping her voice light.

Jason looks up, caught off guard.

She chuckles, fighting to keep the mood upbeat.

"It appeared on live television this August," Dinah explains, "You might have seen an episode. Basically, ten British home bakers spend their weekends baking in this tent under time pressure with prompts, for their end results to be judged by these two professional chefs, Mary Berry and Paul Hollywood. the worst baker of each week is sent home, and each week has a different theme, like bread, or pudding, or..."

She continues talking, rambling nonsense about the Bake Off and her favorite bakers, and what she thinks she could make, and anything that really comes to her mind, while Jason stays quiet, listening.

She's just gotten around to the finale, and the final three bakers, when Jason speaks up.

"I know it's wrong, but I can't stop."

She trails off, looking at him as if he holds all the answers.

(Unfortunately, in this line of work he does, as it's literally about him.)

"I shouldn't... hurt myself," He continues, staring determinedly at the floor, "It does nothing but make me weaker and less helpful, but I can't help it, I've tried, but I'm not allowed to mess up, because messing up equals pain, whether from punishment or a fight, and if I mess up and I don't get pain, then something's gone wrong and I have to hurt myself to make it better, I have to I have to I have to-"

He's rambling now, like a dam's been unstuck, words flowing like water from his mouth.

"And it doesn't matter, that I was, like, six, when most kids can barely read, I'd been trained to fight when I was two, for Pluto's sake, I should've known better then to train outside of curfew hours, even if I was only doing it to make myself better for the cohort, how selfish of you to use your powers when you're not in a fight, you should never remind people that you're more powerful than them, even if they're the ones who make a big deal out of it and you just want a fucking normal life because you're fucking six years old why the fuck have you been in the army since you were three, who even lets a three year old into the army I fucking bit people because I'd spent the last eight months of my life living with fucking wolves, and some sick eighteen year old decided to demonstrate their power over me with corporal punishment? I bet they didn't even fight, just told people their fucking lies and just did politics, sending the little children to war like some sick, psycho, freak-..."

By this point he's just dissolved into a mixture of sobbing and incoherent ramblings.

Dinah rises from her chair, walking around to him as he babbles.

"And do you know what's even worse?" He gasps, air struggling to make its way into his lungs by now, "I fucking told Conner how I felt. I couldn't even let those feelings die in the grave with me, no, I just had to ruin it all at the very end, only it wasn't the very end because I'm still not fucking dead and he'll never talk to me again and-"

He's just gasping now, gasping and sobbing and most certainly not breathing, so Dinah wraps her arms around him and breathes deeply, slowly.

She's patient, waiting for him to calm down, to eventually meet her breathing pace.

When he finally does, she speaks again.

"Jason," She says, voice quiet, soothing, and even, despite rage at whoever hurt this child burning through her, "I would like for you to consider perhaps seeking regular counselling sessions, because I genuinely think it would be good for you to speak to a professional about your past, as it's obviously weighing you down. It doesn't have to be me, but I'd like you to consider it. We don't have to talk about it now, okay. Just keep breathing."

Jason does, breaths slow and even, face wet.

After a couple of minutes, he does speak, voice hesitant and shaky.

"I'll- I'll think about it," He murmurs, and Dinah bites down a smile of relief, instead rubbing the boy's back soothingly.

"That's all I ask for."

 

...

 

Now

 

Metropolis Airfield,

October 17th, 19:23 EDT

"She's hurt."

Vykin states the obvious as he looks at Sphere, currently very non-spherical.

Conner feels a pang in his heart as he places a hand on her.

His firstborn.

"The damage may be beyond repair," Vykin continues, raising Motherbox up in his hand, "But Motherbox will try."

Gently placing the alive machine onto the alive vehicle, the Motherbox glows, emitting a low bang.

Sphere glows slightly and recurls into a ball, fused shut.

Conner breathes a sigh of relief.

"The healing process has begun and will be completed on New Genesis."

His relief promptly ends with Vykin's words, head snapping up to stare dumbfounded at the new god.

"Sorry, what?" He asks, panic rising in his throat.

"We thank you for your help, Superboy," Dreamer says this time, as if speaking to a child, "But we must take the New Genisphere home now."

Conner can't breathe.

No.

This can't be happening.

"No," He mutters, (declares? He can't tell how loud his voice is), presenting as a much more united front than he feels, "No way."

"Why should we leave her with you?" Serifan questions, incredulous to the very end, "To us, she lives. To you, she's merely technology."

"No, it's not like that!" Conner insists, panic giving way to anger in the pipeline of his emotions at the very implication that he could see Sphere, his sweetheart, his devious little 3D circle, as anything other than alive.

"Then what is it like?" Bear asks, raising an eyebrow.

"We bonded, okay!"

The words come out rushed, angry, emotional.

He freezes after saying them, realization extinguishing his anger in seconds.

Looking up at the Forever People, he, to his surprise, does not find a group looking at him in pity, rather... amusement.

Bear and Dreamer are exchanging happy looks, Serifan is reluctantly handing over what looks like money to Moonrider, who's gloating over his victory with hand signs, much to Serifan's annoyance.

Vykin is simply looking at him, smiling.

"In fact, it is," He says, reaching out a hand, "You may keep her."

Conner grins, and clasps the god's forearm, and that's that.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

October 17th, 20:09 EDT

"What exactly do you expect to find, Batman?" J'onn asks, from where he watches over Batman's examination of Sphere, "According to Conner, Sphere has proven quite useful. Wally has already rechristened her the Super-Cycle."

Batman ignores him, continuing his poking and prodding.

"By any name, the Sphere merits further investigation. As does everything in Superboy's report," Batman points out, finally giving up on attempting to dissect the transformer.

He stands up.

"Speaking of, where is he now?"

 

...

 

Dinah and Jason are sitting in silence together, Jason fidgeting with a Rubik's cube, not really trying to solve it, Dinah catching up on some reports, when Conner bursts in.

He doesn't really notice Jason, words already flying from his mouth.

"Here's the ugly truth," He says, pacing slightly as he speaks, confessions flying from his mouth I wasn't devastated. Even with Superman, Tornado, you, the whole league dead. Even though I didn't save Wolf, watched Artemis and Kaldur die and abandoned M'gann, I felt at peace."

Jason is staring at him with wide eyes, Rubik's cube forgotten on the table, but Conner plows on.

"See, from the moment I first opened my eyes in that Cadmus pod there's been one thing I've wanted and feared: To know what it is to be Superman. And I knew. So I was happy. Everyone I care about dead or traumatized, and I'm happy."

He sinks to the floor.

"How do I get past the guilt of that? How do I live with myself?"

Dinah, also taken aback, forces herself to recover, soothing and meaningful words flowing from her mouth on reflex.

"I don't have any easy answers, Conner. But one thing's clear: Admitting it is the first step."

She spares a look at Jason, who's hesitantly standing up, clearly planning on sneaking away from this moment.

Bullshit.

"That goes for you too, Jason," She adds, watching Conner look up, scrambling to his feet upon noticing Jason's presence with such speeds you'd think he was the speedster of the Team.

The two stare at each other, both like deer in headlights.

Dinah looks between them: A shell-shocked Jason and a slowly freezing up, guilt ridden Conner.

"I'll let you two have some time alone, shall I?" She says, sweeping out of the room before either gets the chance to comment.

They stand there, strange broken mirrors of each other, for a moment too long, the awkward oppressive silence squeezing on their vocal cords.

Conner is the first to break.

"Jason, look, I-"

He's cut off by a solid body barreling into him, Jason's breath hot against his neck as he clings to the other teen like a lifeline, as if it's the final time they'll ever do this.

Conner, slightly taken aback but not against the hug, hesitantly wraps his arms around Jason, feeling the boy melt in his arms.

It's there, tucked into Conner's body, that Jason begins to talk, quiet enough that it takes Kryptonian hearing to make out his words.

"When I was younger, I didn't have many friends where I grew up. I was placed on a pedestal, and everyone either thought I was weird or self-absorbed."

His words are murmured, murmured and raw in a way Conner's not used to hearing from Jason.

"We used to go on so many quests, and I always would ask for the gritty ones, the ones that were like 'wade through mud for three days then try not to get murdered by an ancient sea monster that Hercules himself struggled to defeat'." He continues, an eye for an eye as he bares a hidden part of his soul to the other boy. "I always went into them hoping that I wouldn't come back, which is fucked up because I was like, nine. But it never worked, and all it did was kill my quest mates and make me even more alone. I would pray to die while fighting for glory for Juno, because as her champion everything had to be for her, or for the camp, and... I don't think people saw me as a person, a literal child, just a weapon. At Cadmus I just... I didn't want you to live your life as a tool for some greater purpose, because I've been there, and that shit sucks... for real."

He laughs quietly, a self-deprecating thing that hurts Conner's ears and compels him to push the teen away slightly, cupping his face in his hands.

Jason stares at him, silent tears rolling down a face of confusion.

"In the simulation," He begins, watching the other boy tense up, "You mentioned a... date?"

"I- I'm sorry, I- I was just-, caught up in th- the situation, I- I didn't mean i- it," Jason stutters, and it pangs Conner's heart, but he forces down his reaction to the lie (it had to be - he saw how the other boy looked at him back when they both were going to die), and waits for the stuttering to die down.

"I just want you to know," He starts, "That hypothetically, if you asked me, I'd say yes."

The silence is deafening, endless, and barely a millisecond.

"You would?" Jason asks quickly, repressed hope rising to the surface unwillingly.

"Yeah," Conner affirms, and Jason's face goes through the reverse-five stages of grief.

It's cute. (He doesn't have to not think those thoughts anymore, as he thinks, no, hopes, something might happen between them.)

"Okay, okay, okay," He mumbles, getting his thoughts in control, "And if it was non-hypothetical?"

Conner smiles, the first real one since the incident.

"We'd have to plan it around missions and school."

Jason, for the first time in over 24 hours, and the first time of many in this tentative new era of their relationship, smiles.

Conner thinks the world might just be glowing.

Notes:

wait have i at any point said who's taller? They're both basically the same height but Jason is slightly shorter by like an inch, canon now
ahh this one is miserable, but also happy.
AHHHHH IT FINALLY HAPPENS, AT LIKE 6/10 OF THE WAY THROUGH THE FIC TALK ABOUT SLOWBURN AHHH
im terrible at writing romance, so this may get worse (worse then it was at the beginning even)
Dinah lore dumping Great British Bake Off:
Jason: I think I self harm due to childhood trauma
Dinah: (o) 0 (o) (she was not expecting him to actually crack)
emotions ahhh
infinity man becomes finite man when possessed fight me
crazy how Moonrider is now my fav just because I added two lines for him, where he scams and scorns serifan which is lowkey iconic
Nico like 'jason is in a better place' yah a better place where he knows the hunk of a man named Conner Kent
Its crazy that idont like mgann in canon because of how toxic supermartian has always felt to me, but the moment i remove supermartian and look at her apart from her relationship with conner, i start to really like her.
huh.
Comments and Kudos are Always Appreciated (As well as corrections on spelling, grammar, or info/portrayal)
From,
sunseekr (there should be a muggleborn who grew up in a satanic cult and everyones like 'wtf do u know ancient dark rituals ur 12')

Chapter 61: Interlude - Dates

Summary:

In the name

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

Piper wondered if he’d made a wish—hopefully that he and Piper would survive this quest and stay together forever.

Jason leaned over and kissed her. The colors of the Roman afternoon suddenly seemed sharper, as if the world had switched to high definition.

“No breakups,” he promised. “I may have busted my head a few times, but I’m not that stupid.”

 

Now

 

Star City,

October 19th, 10:03 PT

When Roy arrives, Kaldur is already waiting.

A turtleneck covering his gills and tattoos, a jacket thrown over, loose fitting jeans and close-toed shoes, complete with a tote bag that undoubtedly had weapons and water bottles in it, the Atlantean is as stunning as he always is, although the casual street clothes mute it in some ways.

It feels slightly wrong, to not see the boy with glowing tattoos and gills, weapons in his hand as he faces down some deadly threat that wanted to hurt people.

Maybe Roy just spends to much time with him on the job.

(He should work alone and not with the sidekicks, if he wants to join the Justice League and be taken seriously.)

"Kal," He greets, drawing the man into a slight hug (Kaldur isn't the most touchy-feely type, and Roy assumes this is because Atlanteans don't really do PDA above hand holding), "Did Jason dress you?"

Kaldur levels him an unamused look, but his tone is very amused.

"He told me it wasn't going to rain and threw a jacket at me to replace my own one, so I stole his jeans in retaliation." He leans up and kisses Roy's cheek, brushing like a butterfly, "Hello Roy."

Roy bites down a sappy grin, and instead flashes some suave, nonchalant, look that in his heart is very successful, in reality probably not.

"So, here's the plan, my downstairs neighbor-"

"You'd think I to be the devil with that phrasing."

"-we get brunch down at the waterfront at a, this is the important part, not organized crime front cafe-"

"Is that a common type of cafe in Star City?"

"-and then we go to the aquarium-"

"To see my comrades enslaved in glass boxes, my one true dream in life."

"-and finally we have dinner at a surprise place that I'm not telling you."

"Undoubtedly that must mean it is an organized crime front, and this whole date is just an elaborate ploy to kidnap me," Kaldur summarizes, a smile on his lips.

Roy kisses it off.

"That's the secret part, so shhh, no spoilers," He whispers after pulling back.

Kaldur rolls his eyes.

"If you don't want me to know, you should hide it better."

 

...

 

Now

 

Star City,

October 19th, 10:43 PT

"We're sure this isn't an organized crime front?"

Roy shrugs.

"As of two months ago it wasn't, but there is a rather high turnover rate for crime fronts."

Kaldur hums thoughtfully as he slices another morsel off of his plate.

"I hope it's not, they do make very good food. It's just-"

"The price?" Roy guesses, "Yeah that's a red flag. They actually went down recently."

"So it's a mob front?"

Roy sighs.

"Yeah, it's a mob front."

 

...

 

Now

 

Star City,

October 19th, 11:38 PT

They're walking out of the actually-is-a-mob front cafe (they decided to let it lie as it tasted too nice), when a police officer stops them.

Roy doesn't really know why, but the man does anyway, so they let him.

"Shouldn't you be in school?" He questions, and oh, Roy forgot about the new policy.

Due to the low attendance rates in the city, Star now has many more truancy officers, and police are meant to stop more people who look school-aged during schooltime.

It won't work, but the mayor can claim that it works and not address the actual reasons for high truancy rates.

"I graduated in May," He supplies the officer, looking over to Kaldur who has a peculiar expression on his face.

Roy feels in danger suddenly.

"I'm a teenage dropout delinquent who plans on living off of the benefit and homeless shelter food for the rest of my life, ultimately not contributing anything to society or the economy," The Atlantean deadpans, staring the officer unblinkingly in the eyes.

The officer looks suspicious, probably thinking that Kaldur's just slacking (as if he'd ever slack, he doesn't even know the meaning of the word) and lying to him.

"He's actually my friend from out-of-town, I'm showing him around," Roy corrects (does it count as correcting if you're also lying).

The police officer raises an eyebrow, looking down at their hands.

They're holding hands, not interlocking fingers cause Kaldur can't do that, but holding hands nevertheless.

Typically, straight men don't hold each other's hands.

"Friend?" The man asks, putting unusual emphasis on the word.

Kaldur blushes slightly, but stays composed and holding Roy's hand.

Roy, who knows Star City didn't get the nickname 'progressive communist faggot filled trash' for no reason, simply raises an eyebrow in return.

The officer grins at them.

"Have a nice day sons." He tips his hat to them and begins to walk away.

As they also restart up their walk, he calls back after them.

"Use protection!"

Kaldur hides his head in Roy's shoulder with a groan, and Roy can't find it in himself to be mad at the officer.

Just looking out for the population, that's all.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

October 19th, 15:52 EDT

When Conner gets home from school, there's a note on his bed.

 

Meet me in NYC at 4:30

-Jason :)

 

He hasn't really talked much with Jason since Sunday; glances over at each other almost constantly don't count.

This though.

Conner knows what this is.

A date.

Holy fuck.

A date.

With Jason Grace.

Prince of a nation.

(Well, city state in a nation, but you get the point.)

Son of Jupiter.

Amazonian.

Really fucking hot.

Oh.

He's hyperventilating.

Huh.

"-Conner, Conner, can you just take deep breaths with me?"

Someone's talking to him, someone green and worried and familiar.

M'gann.

Hi M'gann.

His mouth and lungs are failing him right now, so he switches to the most reliable way to communicate: telepathically.

Conner? Do you want to tell me what this is all about?

What what's all about?

Why're you're hyperventilating on your floor?

Oh. That.

M'gann sounds slightly annoyed.

Yes that.

I'm going on a date.

WHAT!!!

With Jason.

AND YOU DIDN'T TELL ME!

Conner winces slightly as her voice sounds in his head like a butchering of an already bad song turned up to max volume from a Wii Trombone Champ play, despite the game not being released until 2022 and therefore not existing, as this is set in 2010.

Oh. Sorry.

Her voice is a bit meek.

I just found out it was happening now. I mean, I know we were probably going to go on a date since Sunday but I didn't know it'd be now and what do I wear, M'gann, he's so beautiful and a prince and how can I ever get anywhere close to that, M'gann he deserves better what am I going to dooooo.

You could... start, breathing?

Oh.

He kinda forgot he isn't breathing.

Gasping in big lungful's of air, Conner suddenly realizes that he's sitting on the floor of his room, M'gann crouched in front of him.

The clock says 4:01.

I need to get ready.

He stands up, M'gann following him up hesitantly.

She looks in his eyes, searching for something.

She obviously finds what she's looking for, because she grins.

"Yes," She says, speaking out loud for the first time this interaction (the earlier bit before he realized she was there doesn't count, they weren't interacting, just panicking), "Yes you do."

 

...

 

Now

 

The Battery,

October 19th, 16:29 EDT

They meet at Battery Park in lower Manhattan.

Why a Zeta-tube opens up to just outside it, Jason'll never know, but one does, and it presents itself as a great opportunity to begin his tour.

He's very nervous.

What if he misread the situation? What if he's being strung along? What if the amount of deep-thought and effort he put into the date seems cringy and scares Conner off?

He kind of wants to call Dinah and have a therapy session right there an then, but he resists.

Having a therapy session on a date about said date would be a mood killer.

"Jason."

He spins around, a wide, easy (hard) smile on his lips as he goes to greet Conner, only to stop short.

He looks...

Fuck.

How to put this in words.

He looks like Conner.

House of El shirt, leather jacket, black faded jeans, combat boots, he's in his everyday clothes.

But, it's different.

Or maybe he's just crazy.

Either would work.

"H-hi," He stammers, any confidence leaving him for a moment.

He forces himself to regain it.

Conner looks around.

"So...," He begins, trailing off into nothingness, "What are we doing here?"

Jason takes a deep breath.

"Okay," He starts, grabbing Conner's hand and pulling him to the waterfront, "So you know what a lot of famous monuments and landmarks look like right? Cadmus uploaded photos to your head."

Conner nods when he looks back at him, although the boy's attention seems more focused on their interlocked hands.

"But, you've never actually seen them. So I thought we could go around the world and look at all the famous shit everywhere, starting with New York. Namely, the Statue of Liberty."

They've reached the waterfront now, so Jason sweeps out his hand in a 'look at this' gesture.

Conner stares at the statue, transfixed.

It's different seeing it in person than just knowing what it looks like.

Jason just stares at him.

He's beautiful.

 

...

 

Now

 

New York City,

October 19th, 20:08 EDT

They end their afternoon holed up in some Chinese restaurant that Jason deemed in budget, decisively spending over the budget with unparalleled ease.

Jason was chatting about some politics, how Nubia yelled at all three Queens for arguing too much and threatened to stage a coup over all of them, though every once and a while he would go on a tangent and end up trying to morally justify having a picnic while your cousin was in mortal danger and actively starving (It was my birthday, Conner! And I thought I was straight! Perfectly reasonable reason to leave him in a jar), of course all around a bowl of noodles.

The sick fuck (affectionate) has even ordered the spiciest thing on the menu, and had both of them add increasing amounts of chili to it to see who would flinch first (his taste buds are all fucked from being an alien, so it's not that bad, and Jason's been trained to withstand torture without flinching and definitely knows hardcore spice lovers, experience he is using to consume the stuff like popcorn), and also is testing how many different languages they know words in.

They probably look insane, two white boys putting a spice-eating competition to shame while spouting out random phrases in random languages and saying 'being locked in jars builds character' to each other, but Conner can't find it in himself to care. 

It's like every time they hang out as friends, except when Conner gets that warm feeling in his chest, or the urge to just stare at Jason for an uncomfortable amount of time, he doesn't have to shove it down.

It's... nice.

Conner likes it.

He likes this.

Whatever this is.

Notes:

ahhh this is short becuse i wrote this all after 4pm today and i had no blueprint for it
happy birthday to my sister
i hope she dies alone jkjkjkjkjkjkjkjk
I made a cube cake and I called it a cube
watching spn while writing this endnote
also reading blue spirit zuko fanfictiomn
multitasking is fun yay.
theu're gay and star city is more liberal than a liberal
im not straight
Comments and Kudos Are Always Appreciated
From,
thebingoman

Chapter 62: Secrets Part 1

Summary:

Halloween parties, swords, and suspicion.

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

“Piper ended it,” he said quietly. “That was months ago, way before the Burning Maze. Now, come on. Let’s go find Caligula.”

Jason considered. “I’m okay with Mellie blaming me. It’s probably better.”

Jason gripped the hilt of his gladius. “Where do we even start? How do we find Caligula in all of that?”

 

Now

 

New York City,

October 31st, 19:26 EDT

Police cars sit outside the Metropolitan Museum of Art with their sirens on.

On the inside, police mill about one of the display rooms, looking at a shattered glass case.

A detective stands near a curator, a notebook in his hand as he records the man's account, albeit with skepticism.

"So the perp bypasses your alarm system and disables every security camera in the place to steal a sword?" He checks, not even attempting to keep the doubt from his tone.

The curator wrings his hands together.

"Not a sword, Detective Daniels," He stresses, "The sword of Beowulf. It's priceless. Legend says it provides great power to the pure of heart. There's even an Old English incantation that's supposed to summon the power. Abanan aful Beowulf."

Daniels looks unimpressed.

"Great," He says, truly sounding like he doesn't care, "Look, the N.Y.P.D. Will do its best, but the thief is obviously long gone."

A voice pipes up from high up in the room.

"Let's not rush to judgment. Mediocrity such as this is never far from Harm."

Everyone's heads snap up.

A young man, maybe in his early twenties, stands on an outcrop at the top of the room. He has dark brown hair parted down the middle, green eyes a stark contrast against his pale skin, a grey trench coat open to his sculpted chest. He has four claw marks over one eye and a malicious grin.

In his hand is a sword, sheathed within what looks like a severed arm.

"Freeze!"

"Drop the sword!"

"Down on the ground!"

The police react all at once, guns drawn and pointing.

The man, Harm it seems, ignores them.

"Still, Harm should be grateful. Harm did need the words."

He switches the grip on the weapon, holding the sheath in one hand and the handle in the other.

"Abanan aful Beowulf!" He calls out.

The hand releases instantly, and Harm pulls out the weapon without much fuss. A red glow seems to emanate from it, and a mark appears over where his heart should be.

He tries it out in his hand for a moment, grinning, before swinging in in a great sweeping arc at the police.

Lightning erupts from it, taking all the police officers out at one.

He swings down from the skyline, walking through the room to the bodies with a frenzied calm.

"How monumentally unsatisfying," He notes, watching idly as blood begins to leak from the officers, "Harm and the sword will require greater challenges."

Harm turns to face the curator, who backs away in a panic, stumbling over and falling down.

"B- But the legend," He stumbles, "Only the pure of heart should be able to summon that power."

Harm grins, and his mouth curves unnaturally.

"The legend said the heart must be pure. It never said pure good."

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

October 31st, 19:34 EDT

Wally, dressed as what is probably meant to be a werewolf but in reality just looks like a furry, howls at a fake moon.

He stares at Wolf, who is sleeping (and probably cursing him out in his sleep), offended at the lack of joining in.

"Really?" He asks, "You're not gonna join in at all? What kind of wolf are you?"

"Wally, stop torturing him," Conner grouches, from where he's getting wrapped up with bandages by M'gann.

She tuts at his jostling

"Hold still, please."

"Megan, stop torturing him," Wally jokes, mimicking Conner's earlier sentiment. "Awkward for him, being a third wheel on our date."

M'gann shifts slightly, before laughing a bit with a forced smile, a high pitched noise.

"Wally, I invited the entire team to the dance," She says, wrapping a bandage around Conner's wrist just a little too tight, "Zatanna too."

Wally speeds over, throwing his arm over her shoulder.

"Good. Keeps us on the down low."

M'gann looks uncomfortable, and brushes his arm off on the pretense of getting more bandages.

Wally remains undeterred, even as Conner begins to glare at him.

"So," He asks, "You going as my favorite Martian?"

M'gann smiles, a small but genuine one this time.

"Not exactly."

Her form shifts, green skin turning pale and black lipstick and eyeshadow forming on her face, as a withered, slightly dirty wedding dress unfolds onto her, complete with a moth-eaten veil.

A zombie bride.

"Whoa, babe," Wally says appreciatively, "Eat my brains anytime."

He lets out a small whistle, as she spins around and strikes the classic zombie pose.

Another voice pipes up.

"Great minds think alike."

Captain Marvel walks in, with badly done white face paint and panda eyes covering the majority of his face.

M'gann smiles.

"Captain, you look terrific," She compliments, "Are you going to a Halloween celebration too?"

His face twitches.

"Well, sure, I'm going with... Uh, I mean, you did invite the whole team, right?" He checks.

"Yeah, we'll all be at the dance," She reassures brightly, "So don't worry about us. Go. Have a good time at your party."

Recognized:

Artemis, B-08

Zatanna Zatara, A-03

The two girls arrive at almost the exact same time.

Zatanna is in a witch costume, complete with a pointy hat and white gloves. Artemis is in some mostly casual clothes of hers, with a vampire cape thrown over the top.

"Oh, hey, Zatanna," Artemis greets, "You look great."

The young magician grins.

"Oh, thanks. You too."

The girl looks around, not having seen the Cave since her last stint with Red Tornado a while back.

It looks... exactly the same.

"Oh, look, zombie Captain Marvel," She exclaims, a chuckle leaving her mouth as she notices the Leaguer, "That's hilarious. Is the Justice League having a party? Because my dad didn't mention it."

The hero shakes his head.

"No. No, no, no. See, I..."

He pauses, before sighing in resignation.

"Fine. I'm going trick-or-treating."

He stalks off towards the Zeta-tubes, powering them up at his very approach.

Recognized:

Captain Marvel, 1-5

"And I'm not sharing my candy."

He disappears in a beam of light.

Artemis and Zatanna share a look, of bemusement, before Zatanna looks around again and grins.

"So, when did Jason and Conner finally get together?" She asks.

She doesn't exactly know how she knows they're together, but her magic is allowing her to sense some kind of residue of Jason's magical aura (his very potent godly magical aura, may she add) on Conner, the kind that appears when people are in a relationship.

(Her mum always was essentially coated in her dad's aura because of how long they'd been together, and one of her first memories was attending Inza Nelson's funeral, and seeing a coffin encased in extremely powerful aura, built from a lifetime of marriage to Doctor Fate's host.)

"Together?" Artemis laughs, "No, they haven't..."

She trails off as she tunes into Conner and M'gann's conversation.

M'gann's laughing.

"Will you stop fidgeting? I will sick your man on you, I swear on M'arzz," She threatens, wielding the bandage roll at the Kryptonian like a weapon.

"... gotten together yet?" Artemis finishes, realization lighting her face.

Oh.

She didn't know.

Zatanna groans at her folly.

"Ugh, I'm sorry," She apologizes, "I thought Jason would've told you if it happened. I didn't realize that..."

She trails off as Artemis turns to leave.

"Wait, the dance."

"Not in the mood," The other girl grumbles. "Course, sitting at home with my mom doesn't sound any more appealing."

"Well, there is another option," Zatanna proposes, reaching inside of herself for both the spell and the power, "Egnahc sehtolc otni ruo smrofinu!"

Their outfits go up in smoke, transitioning into their hero fits as the smoke clears.

Artemis looks down and smirks.

Zatanna grins back.

"Girls' night out."

 

...

 

Now

 

Manhattan,

October 31st, 19:57 EDT

Recognized:

Artemis, B-08

Zatanna Zatara, A-03

Speeding out of a Zeta-tube hidden behind a billboard, on motorbikes Zatanna didn't even really know they had (where does this funding even come from?), Artemis is doing a bit of groaning.

"Why're we even in New York? Jason's patrolling tonight."

Zatanna glances over, confusion in her eyes.

"He's not going to the Halloween party?" She asks. He feels like the type who'd go to a Halloween party.

Artemis shakes her head from the peripheral of her vision.

"Doesn't like Halloween. Against the whole dressing up part," She explains, "When I asked him about it I got the vibe he's against the whole 'dressing up as a monster' thing. Said if he wanted to see a monster, he'd just find his father."

The girl rolls her eyes slightly, before muttering bitterly to herself, voice lost in the roaring sounds filling their ears.

"Course I shouldn't trust what he tells me anymore, given that he didn't tell me about Conner."

 

...

 

Now

 

Happy Harbor,

October 31st, 20:15 EDT

The gym is filled with three disco balls, streamers, and an array of costumed teenagers.

"Too bad the rest of the Team couldn't make it," Megan comments, as she surveys the room, attempting to find their friends.

Conner is surveying the room for an entirely different reason however.

Everyone is in superhero costumes, with a couple villains too.

"You gotta be kidding," He mutters to himself mainly, but Wally and Megan both catch it.

Some commotion from one side of them catches their attention, as a Black Canary drags some sort of bumblebee heroine, a Batman, and some much more stylish version of Superman over to them.

"You look amazing," The Black Canary, distinguishable by her voice as Wendy, gushes, over Megan, who smiles bashfully.

"Who did your make-up, girl?" Karen adds, dressed as a bee heroine.

From beside them, the better-Superman sides up to Conner.

"Burn victim?" Malcolm asks.

Conner grins slightly.

"Mummy. You?"

"Superman," The boy responds, pushing up his glasses slightly and flashing a cocky grin, "Done right."

Conner looks skeptical.

"Yeah," He says sarcastically, "Good luck with that."

Megan, from where she's been being gushed over by Wendy and Karen, remembers that she has to introduce Wally.

"Wally," She introduces, gesturing a hand towards each of their friends, "This is Wendy, Karen, Mal and..."

She goes to introduce Marvin, only to find him standing off to the side slightly, his phone with some bat stickers on to theme it (the Batphone, if you will), focused on it.

Wendy rolls her eyes.

"Ignore Marvin," She huffs, "He thinks we're being invaded by Martians."

Marvin's head shoots up, defense already on his lips.

"I never said that," He argues, "It's just reports are all over the inter-webs. And I'm not the only one getting them."

As if on cue, multiple phones around the auditorium light up, beeps bouncing off the walls.

Wendy and Karen check their phones, finding the very reports Marvin mentioned on them.

"I mean, Martians aren't invading," Marvin says, although he doesn't sound so sure, "It's just a prank gone viral, right?"

A man, their teacher, who's standing nearby at the punch bowl, with not only a bad haircut but a bad costume too (just an eyepatch? Come on), laughs.

"Of course it's a prank," He reassures, "Ever hear of Martian Manhunter? Martians aren't hostile."

Megan laughs, although it seems a bit forced.

"Of course not."

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

October 31st, 20:19 EDT

"Computer, secure the room."

Secured.

"I'll cut to it. Do we believe there's a mole within the team?"

Batman's words are directed at Robin, Red Arrow, Aqualad, and Red Tornado, who all sit/stand in one of the smaller rooms of the Cave.

They're silent for a moment, before Aqualad begins to speak, his words carefully chosen after hours of pondering on this very topic.

"I am convinced there is none," He says firmly, "When Sportsmaster claimed he had an inside source, he was merely sowing dissent."

Robin hums in agreement.

"His intel could easily have come by comparing notes with the other villains working for the Injustice League," The boy notes, keeping logical. "Think about it. If anyone on the team was working with those creepoids he or she would have betrayed us during our fight against them."

Both hero's points are sound.

Red Arrow disagrees.

"I'm not convinced," He says, voice already taking on a fight tone, despite not fighting anyone, "Sure, you two and Kid Flash are above suspicion. But I know Artemis isn't shooting straight. For starters, she's not Green Arrow's niece."

Kaldur, who looks about ready to fistfight the trust issues out of his boyfriend, loses his retort on his tongue.

"What?" He gets out instead, very aware that if he was playing poker right now, he'd be losing.

"Well, yeah," Robin says, sounding a bit confused that Aqualad doesn't know this, "In fact, she's related to..."

Batman cuts him off.

"Enough," He orders, "Artemis' relations may indeed make her suspect but she's still entitled to a secret identity. I'm more concerned about Superboy. We still know very little about what Cadmus programmed into their weapon. Conner could be the mole and not know it."

Red Tornado, who's remained silent, shifts slightly uncomfortably at that sentiment.

Robin pipes up again.

"I mean I seriously doubt it, given my own interactions with him and Wonder Woman's trust in him, but we do have to consider Storm as a candidate," He decides, although he does sound almost guilty of even considering it, "We know almost nothing of his life before Themyscira, nothing meaningful that is, and we do know he had one, so it's possible that he was recruited before becoming an Amazon."

"That would be highly unlikely," Tornado counters, "They had no way of knowing that he would die, be selected as the first man ever in Amazonian history, or become the protege to Wonder Woman. It would be a highly risky gamble."

"He could've been an assassin, like the Jorogumo who ended up there, and kept his allegiance. It would explain the lack of information we could find on him in the records, and his apparent childhood training" Robin suggests, "In that case we'd assume that the Jorogumo's existence on Themyscira would also be part of the plan, as a secondary agent helping his cover."

He makes a face.

"I doubt it though. Someone would've picked up on something."

"And what about Miss Martian?" Red Arrow suggests, already back to accusing just as they began to start dismissing the claims, "She is Manhunter's niece but he told Black Canary he has a few hundred nieces and nephews. And the first time he met M'gann was five months ago. When she stowed away on his last trip from Mars to Earth."

He seems almost proud of himself for the accusation.

Something about that feels wrong to Kaldur'ahm.

Nevertheless, he decides to put his foot down.

"This changes nothing," Aqualad declares, standing up and levelling them all with a slight glare, "I have fought side by side with these people. None are traitors."

Notes:

I need to emphasise that in this timeline, teh whole 'Piper ended it' thing is that she was the one who made them stop searching for Leo because she began to accept that he was dead and that they had lives to live, meanwhile an in denial Jason (unfortunately not in love becaise one of my friends really doesn't like valgrace for unknown reasons and threatened to maim me if I made it a past-Valgrace fic) who wasn't processing one of his best friends dying when they had all the ability to save him very well refused to stop.
Long story short he got forced into going to posh boarding school
Harm is a psychopath
jason doesn't like halloween because he's been here too long (also when he was young someone def told him that celebrating horror and monsters means that you support them and want to be one and he took that to heart and refuses to celebrate ever since)
my mock exam season is going to start in a few weeks so if the schedule gets bad thats why (ill probably miss one week of posting before it starts just because of when my exams are scheduled and when I shuld be studying)
(im terrible at studying wish me luick)
theories abut jason being evil ahhhhh
kaldur says no
kaldur thinks his twink boytoys acting weird
ooooooooooo
Comments and Kudos are Always Appreciated
From,
spnseason2ep5ithinkmaybe6or4

Chapter 63: Secrets Part 2

Summary:

Girls' night out + Jason + this random dude trying to kill them + this beige girl so actually just a night out

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy.
~<.|.>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

They wore matching jeans and pink tops and enough makeup for a Halloween party.

He looked down as if expecting his comrades to re-form, but their gold dust remains dispersed in the wind. 

His curly hair glittered gold from rolling around in monster dust. But at least he wasn’t dead.

 

Now

 

New York City,

October 31st, 20:29 EDT

Staring at the flashing lights and chaos surrounding the Met, coroners obviously removing multiple bodies, Zatanna feels a little sick.

Artemis, however, seems fine, annoyed even, swinging her leg back over her motorcycle as she surveys the scene.

"Whatever happened here is over," She declares, impatient, "I want some action."

Her thirst for violence is a little concerning to Zatanna, but the younger girl tries to be supportive anyway.

"But maybe you need to talk," She suggests, although she already knows it's a lost cause, "About Conner and Jason or... Or whatever."

She finishes lamely, internally wincing at her blunt suggestion, although she did try to be soft in her tone.

Artemis remains unresponsive to her prodding, revving her engine.

"What I need is something to beat up."

 

...

 

A woman is being held at gunpoint in front of an ATM on the side of the road.

Speeding past, the girls notice.

"Taeh taht s'nopaew latem!" Zatanna shouts, causing the metal of the gun to glow red-hot.

The attacker throws it away, clutching his burned hands as the woman stumbles away from him, tripping over and then crawling.

Four arrows catch on the man's loose, security-camera-hiding clothing, pinning him to a wall.

The girls continue moving.

From above them, a figure watches, silhouetted despite being in the full-moonlight.

Unbeknownst to this figure, another watches him, their electric blue eyes narrowed.

 

...

 

Two robbers rush out of a bodega, a raided cash register in their hands along with guns as an alarm uselessly wails behind them. 

Stretching out like a cat on her motorcycle, Artemis takes her hands off of the handles and aims two arrows at them, knocking their guns out of their hands with scary precision.

Swerving close to the curb, she uses her momentum to punch one, knocking him into his friend and causing them to fall on the floor.

Zatanna purses her lips slightly at the show, but doesn't comment.

The figure still watches, a smile on his lips.

Storm still watches the figure, a frown on his.

 

...

 

A girl, maybe a few years older than Artemis and Zatanna, is ambushed in the park by four men.

She knows them from rumors in hallways of schools she left behind at the beginning of summer, and they know her as the one that got away.

She won't be getting away tonight.

"Etativel reh!"

The girl suddenly lifts up into the air, screaming slightly at the sudden change in altitude.

The boys look around wildly, as Artemis leaps off of her motorcycle, charging at them with an unmatched ferocity.

She tears into them one by one, not stopping until they're all unmoving on the wet floor, Halloween masks cracked and falling off of their faces.

The girl lowers back down to the ground, stuttering out a thank you before running off, shaking slightly at the ordeal.

Artemis smiles at Zatanna, a dangerous, messy, thing..

Zatanna is cautious.

"There were... easier ways to take them," She admonishes slowly, unsurely.

Artemis shrugs.

"They had it coming. No harm done."

Their bikes suddenly explode in a shocking change of pace for the evening, throwing both girls backwards.

They thankfully weren't on the bikes, but fuck if that didn't hurt.

Those things cost money, money they don't have.

Zatanna and Artemis get up, rather shocked, as a car alarm goes off, staring into the smoke where their bikes once were.

A figure appears in the smoke, a shadow that gradually gains color (or not, as he's not very colorful in the end), revealing Harm, sword unsheathed and ready in his hand.

The girls, do not know it is Harm, as they do not know Harm, so they just frown confusedly at him.

"No, indeed," He says, "Harm is not done. Much Harm left to do."

From a rooftop ledge above, a young teen girl watches.

She is the epitome of the color beige, with blonde hair, skin a very similar tone but colder somehow, a beige cloak-like dress with black under layers. Her amber eyes watch the scene, sadly, silently.

She does not intervene.

Still disorientated from the blast, the girls make no real effort to back up as Harm approaches closer, swinging his sword in his hand with a gentle ease.

"The its cannot escape Harm," He croons, seemingly awakening something in Artemis, as she pulls herself into a crouch, still too dizzy to fully stand up, bow out and ready.

"Escaping isn't on the menu," She bites out, taking two shots in quick succession.

Harm cuts through them, almost lazily.

"Its arrows do not impress."

"Fine," Zatanna says this time, getting to her feet and reaching for her magical center, "Taeh taht s'nopaew latem!"

The sword glows red hot, hot enough to burn anything touching it, but Harm does not even flinch, even as it sizzles.

"Neither does its magic."

He's closer to Zatanna now, too close to see the shadows nearby shift, like someone shifting their stance to get ready to lunge out.

"Both must do better or suffer Harm."

"We get it," Artemis snaps, effectively drawing back Harm's attention as she fires more arrows at him, "Your name is Harm."

Harm tilts his head, considering something.

"Their ridiculous garb and rudimentary skills indicate instruction from Green Arrow and Zatara," He notes, grasping his sword in a slightly different way as if to spar, not to kill. "Harm will study these two to learn methods for killing their mentors."

This enrages Zatanna, the child of an aforementioned Leaguer.

"Oh, you did not just threaten my dad," She says, sounding genuinely angry for the first time tonight, "Etativel drows ot em!"

The sword tugs itself towards her, although it's lackluster.

Harm keeps his firm grip on the weapon, and laughs manically.

"It wants Harm's sword?" He questions, drawing his arm back, "Very well."

It happens in an instant.

One second, Zatanna is standing up against a brick wall.

The next, she's on the floor, and Harm's sword is buried to the hilt in the wall right where her head was.

Storm pulls himself off of her, pulling Zatanna to her feet.

"Big mistake, Harmster," Artemis growls, firing off more arrows at the man, who leaps through the air, dodging and grabbing the arrows with ease.

Storm throws himself at the man, sword drawn and shield up, and the archer and Amazonian silently begin to move as one, trying to break through Harm's defenses and find a weakness.

If he even has one.

As two of Artemis' arrows are thrown down onto the ground, explosives beeping inside, Zatanna rushes over, pulling Artemis away from the blast and towards an alleyway while Jason simply holds up his shield.

Zatanna stops short as she notices a girl, dressed in all beige with blonde hair and amber eyes, in the alleyway.

The girl smiles slightly, and gestures for her to follow, before running off.

Zatanna thinks its a pretty good idea.

"On second thought, running," She suggests, as Storm is thrown into the wall near them, blood dripping from the back of his head down his spine.

Artemis looks at this, her current anger at the boy not replacing the genuine love and concern she has for her friend (most of the time).

"Okay, yeah," She agrees, "To regroup."

Artemis grabs Jason by his wrist, bodily pulling him into the alleyway, while Zatanna turns back towards the approaching Harm.

"Erif nrub, nordluac elbbub!" She cries out, summoning a huge circle of flames around the man.

She too then turns and runs.

Jason and Artemis look at her when she catches up.

"Nice," They compliment in sync, Artemis glaring at Jason immediately afterwards.

Zatanna choose to ignore this, instead latching onto the compliment.

"Something I've been practicing since Red Vol..." She begins to explain, only to be cut off as Artemis looks further into the alleyway.

"Wait! Who's that?"

The girl is at a turn in the alleyway, gesturing at them to follow before disappearing further in.

Zatanna shoots her a look.

"Do you care right now?"

They follow, turning and meeting a brick wall.

"Dead end," The magician huffs, annoyed that the girl she already sort of trusts had led them astray.

Artemis has a different question.

"Where'd she go?"

A lander thunks down from above, the girl on the rooftop, waving down.

Jason grins, receiving a side eye from Artemis for his troubles.

"I like her already."

Quickly scaling the ladder, they meet up with the girl on the rooftops.

She's short, shorter than all of them with eerie eyes.

"Thanks for the assist, but who are you?" Zatanna asks, curiosity getting the better of her.

As a fourteen year old living in New York, she knows very few people near her own age who'd help heroes.

The classic bystanding curse.

The girl's answer, however, does very little to satiate her queries.

"Secret."

"That won't cut it," Artemis snaps, her short fuse made shorter by Jason's presence, "We need answers. Do you know Harm? Does he have any weaknesses?"

"Secret."

The girl points past them, just as Jason goes to say something.

It's Harm, sword slung over his shoulder as he stands on the ledge of the building.

"At least they make the hunt interesting," He admits, swinging his sword down as he leaps towards them.

Jason throws one of his knives towards the water tower on the roof of the building, cracking it open.

Water pours out of the tower, pooling at Harm's feet.

"Dolc sdinw wolb! Dolc sdinw wolb! Dolc sdinw wolb!" Zatanna chants over and over, pulling the water up onto Harm's legs and freezing it.

Artemis looks around, noticing a distinct lack of their fourth party member.

"Where'd little Miss Secret go?" She asks, ignoring Jason using some weird Themysciran tech to summon his knife back to him.

Zatanna glances around.

"There."

The girl, now named Secret, is on a rooftop two over, significantly lower than their current one.

With nothing better to do, the follow after her, running as Harm breaks through his ice.

"Okay, these boots, adorable," Zatanna exclaims, struggling slightly to run in her heeled shoes, "But for a chase sequence... lacitarp raewtoof won!"

As they leap to the next rooftop, her shoes lose their heels.

Harm is close behind.

 

...

 

Now

 

Happy Harbor,

October 31st, 20:53 EDT

The party is well underway, with a thumping bass from the music ringing in everyone's ears, and a loud chatter killing whatever else of the song playing they could hear.

The lights strobe in various colors, as the teen mingle, and flirt, and bully, and taunt, and laugh.

Suddenly, with a click, it all stops.

Darkness.

The music is gone, replaced with a shocked silence that erupts into whispers and shouts.

"Hey!"

"What happened to the lights?"

"Are we about to get murdered?"

"Everybody calm down," Mr. Carr yells over the muttering, unfortunately aware that he's the responsible adult in this scenario. "It's probably just a blown fuse."

A second click, and the emergency lights turn on, no longer the atmospheric strobing of earlier, but something basic, a white light revealing a bunch of sweaty teens in all their glory.

The students, most of them at least, have pulled out their phones, reports from various shady but trusted enough news sites lighting up their notifications.

"It says here Martians have taken New Haven and Providence," Mal reads aloud, pulling down his sunglasses and frowning at the small glowing brick in his hand.

"Spotted in Happy Harbor too," Wendy adds, as Lucas Carr fights his way over to his homeroom kids.

"Guys, guys, it's a Halloween cliche," He reassures, going for a reassuring wink but failing due to the eyepatch over his winking eye, so he really just twitches his face at his students, which isn't the best move.

Karen raises an eyebrow at his words, far too used to his eccentricities (there's not many teachers in Happy Harbor, so she's had him for two years in a row) to question his facial expressions.

"Meaning it happens a lot?" 

Feedback, high-pitched and shrieky, pierces all of their ears suddenly, coming from the intercom system from the 90s situated in the corner of the hall.

They all wince as words, coming from a serious, low-pitched male voice begin to form.

"Attention: Homeland Security advises everyone to stay inside the gymnasium. This is not meant as confirmation of any alien invasion."

The children take it for what it is:

A confirmation of an alien invasion.

"I knew it!" Karen yells, shrieks slightly, voice filled with triumph as she prods her finger in Wendy's chest (not the tits because she's nice like that). She begins to walk off to get some punch, unfazed about the implications of an alien invasion. "I told you, I knew it."

Mal hurries to catch up with her and slings his arm around her shoulder, grinning and boasting slightly, like a bird of paradise trying to flex its superiority over other birds of paradise so that a female bird of paradise will mate with it.

"All right. All right," He says, cracking his knuckles, "Bring them on."

Megan looks at Wally and Conner worriedly.

We should call the Cave.

Wally looks in agreement, but Conner narrows his eyes.

Something doesn't feel right about the situation.

He holds up a hand.

Wait.

"For your own safety," The announcement continues, unaware that all the students have lost interest by now, "Remain inside."

Turning on his infrared vision, he sees a figure outside of the building holding some kind of modulator on their face, loudspeaker equipment in their hand.

They turn off the loudspeaker, and remove the modulator, and Conner strains his ears to hear as they mutter to themself.

Marvin laughs, a nasally thing.

"Best Halloween prank ever," He declares, unaware that he is being eavesdropped on.

Conner switches off his vision, turning to the others and grinning.

Wally and Megan, both slightly uncertain, grin back.

There's a tiny bit of fear in their eyes at the look in Conner's eyes.

He has an idea.

This won't end well.

 

...

 

Now

 

New York City,

October 31st, 21:11 EDT

"This can be no coincidence," Harm declares, staring at the slightly-more-injured-than-they-were-before heroes with anger, manic, uncontrollable rage that disguises genuine fear. "They alight on Harm's very roof. How did they know? Tell Harm. Now."

There's emotion in his voice, real, authentic emotion.

Artemis cocks an eyebrow.

"Wait, this is your place?" She asks.

Harm ignores her question, eyes alight with anger as he snarls.

"No more games."

Harm slams his sword into the ground, a blast of electricity erupting from it and hitting Artemis, Zatanna, and Storm hard.

The two girls collapse, but Storm simply winces in pain as it rips through his lungs.

Harm frowns slightly, and lunges towards the boy, clonking him out with the hilt of his sword.

Where it makes contact, it burns, dredging up old memories.

As he fades, he sees Secret.

She stands over him, hiding behind Harm.

 

...

 

Before

 

A teen rounds the corner of a building, searching for her questmate - why by Jupiter did they let a six year old come on this quest?

'They' - she was the one who agreed to it. The praetors ordered it but she was the one who agreed.

She regrets it now that she's lost Jason, on Halloween of all nights.

But it's fine.

How much harm could a six year old do anyway?

 

...

 

Jason stumbles away from the body, bile rising in his throat, sword falling to the ground as he stares.

The monster should've- it should've- it should've turned to gold dust, just another tally mark on his list of successful kills.

But it hasn't.

What does that mean?

Creeping forward, he examines the monster's face - a white, disfigured face stretched into a scream with empty black eyes.

The rest of the body is draped in a black cloak. Jason doesn't know why it hadn't even tried to look human when it came up to him and invited him to get candy while they find his parents - maybe it thought the mist still had a hold on him?

It didn't, and it obviously knew he was a demigod, not just by his scent, but by his visible armor too, so the lack of disguise made no sense.

All it had going for it was a woman's voice.

If he was less intelligent, Jason would've stabbed it right there in the middle of the street, but he decided to allow it to lead him away first, so that the mortals nearby wouldn't be concerned. (They were all dressed as monsters, but he could tell they were mortals - maybe it was some monster worshipping cult?)

Now they were dead.

And they weren't disintegrating.

Prodding at its face, he notices something.

It's plastic.

What?

He tugs at it again, and it shifts with his hand.

Maybe it sheds layers of skin?

Pulling off its top layer of skin, bloody dagger (they normally don't get bloody unless he's fighting other demigods) ready in his hand, he finds...

No.

No

Nonononononononononononononononononononono-

No.

NO.

A woman, middle aged with curly brown hair, smile lines, and wide open in fear dark brown eyes stares up at him unseeingly.

He stumbles back, gagging slightly as the eyes cloud over.

He's on his hands and knees, panting, and then he's throwing up, his only sustenance on the pavement in front of him mixed with his stomach fluids and all he can think about is Karsyn telling a crying nine year old whose name he never bothered to learn that 'we fight these monsters not just to keep ourselves safe, but to keep the mortals safe too.'

He broke the rule.

The one rule. (lielie, there's so many rules, he doesn't even know them all but he tries, he tries and tries and its never enough)

Karsyn's going to kill him.

"Jason?"

He looks up.

One of his questmates is staring at him, standing at the top of the alleyway and looking in, but her eyes keep on darting towards the woman, to the knife in his hand, to him, over and over again.

"Jason," She says again, horror in her tone as she pieces it together.

"Jason, what did you do?"

Notes:

basically the reason Jason hates Halloween is because one time when he was like six he was on a quest, got offered candy by a person dressed as a monster and killed them and he has trauma
Artemis is reluctantly woerking with Jason rn
jason is connecting some dots about secret but didn't get a chance to share them rip to him
NOTE: i HAVE MOCK EXAMS IN LIKE ONE WEEK THEN FOR THE NEXT FORTNIGHT SO I MAY NOT POST, ILL PROBS ANYWAY (If i miss anything, it'll be next week cause i have 2 exams on tuesday that i need to study for, rather then just the 1 the next tuesday, but I will try probably)
Fighting people.
ahhh
trauma
ahhh
Comments and Kudos Are Always Appreciated
ahhh
from
ahhh

Chapter 64: Secrets Part 3

Summary:

Pranking someone back by pretending to kill people is a great option for revenge!
Blowing up their kitchen works too.

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy!
~<0-o>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

“It’s fine,” the Cyclops said, in a perfect imitation of Jason’s voice. “You’re just in time for dinner.”

The Cyclops in the chain mail loincloth walked over to Piper, who squirmed and tried to head-butt him in the eye. “Can I take her gag off now? I like it when they scream.”

But Hera’s image faded, and Jason awoke.

 

Now

 

Happy Harbor,

October 31st, 21:18 EDT

Three students, already sick and tired of the Halloween party and willing to risk the apparent Martian invasion, attempt to head outside, slipping open the hall door and looking around.

They're dressed as Captain Atom, Aquaman, and Wonder Woman respectively, although each of them are in a more DIY version of each look.

A voice calls out to them.

Marvin, keeping watch.

"I have orders to keep everyone inside. Or did you freshmen want to become Martian chow?" He questions, his dollar-store Batman costume combined with skinny little arms not making the most threatening sight, but the length of all his limbs blocks them.

Dejected, they silently turn around and head back in.

Marvin chuckles to himself.

Wally runs up to him, screaming in panic.

"The Martians are coming! The Martians are coming!" He yells, grabbing onto a shocked Marvin and shaking him.

Conner appears behind Marvin, who's quickly becoming more and more distressed and confused.

"Look out!" He calls, "They have disintegration rays!"

A blinding light engulfs Wally, as a tornado with a figure inside comes around the corner.

The creature inside has glowing green eyes, looking like a bobblehead in a tutu and Ancient Greek helmet, and holds its disintegration ray in its hand.

Wally is dead.

"Run, Marvin," Conner calls, gearing up for his fight, "I'll hold it off."

He attempts to attack the Martian, but is telepathically grabbed and thrown into a building, cracking the concrete with the force he hits it.

He collapses to the ground, dead.

Marvin runs inside, screaming.

Conner gets up, as Wally slows to a stop from where he'd been tornado-ing.

The Martian monster shifts form, turning back into M'gann in her Halloween bridal outfit.

Conner grins, the corners of his mouth poking up in a mirror of Jason's.

He laughs.

"Come on. We do not wanna miss this."

 

...

 

Marvin runs inside, panicked.

"Martins are invading!" He calls out, "Martians!"

The hall is silent, everyone looking at him questionably.

"Marvin, chill," Wendy sighs, more judgmental than the real Black Canary when someone has a bad take. "We got the memo."

"No!" He insists, "Before it was all a prank I pulled. Now it's definitely real. The Martians just killed two guys."

Megan approaches from behind him, sincere and concerned

"Which two guys?" She asks, and he thrusts a gloved finger at Conner and Wally, who stand a little ways behind Megan, following her like lost dogs.

"Those two guys!" He declares, but then suddenly pulls up short, realizing the error in his accusation.

"Wait, I... Uh. Oh," He stutters, turning back to the wider hall, who've all stopped what they're doing to watch.

They all look at him, unimpressed.

"Marvin," Wendy says flatly, and the boy shrinks in on himself.

"Trick or treat?" He offers weakly.

From behind his back, Wally, Megan, and Conner share a smile.

Mission accomplished.

 

...

 

Now

 

New York City,

October 31st, 21:30 EDT

Artemis comes to tied to a chair in a dark room. 

It's a strange room, filled with trinkets, mainly taxidermized cats, and she's facing not only an old television, but also one of these cats.

It stares at her, the beady little eyes staring deep into her soul.

Artemis thinks of a rant Jason had once given her, about how Christianity demonized the link between felines and women and how historically many goddesses had cats as one of their symbols of fertility.

She wonders what goddess that cat was once sacred to.

"It deigns to awaken."

The TV flickers to life suddenly, the blaring glow of static hurting her eyes before it switches to a black and white shot of a different room in the house.

Zatanna sits tied to a different chair, awake and struggling with duck tape over her mouth.

Artemis' own crossbow is propped up facing her, drawn and aimed straight for the heart.

Directly behind her is Jason, chained up in sturdier restraints (Artemis feels a brief flash of frustration at the fact that he's considered more powerful than her and Zatanna, but brushes it away) that hold his head in place. His own sword rests precariously within a contraption that Artemis just knows will send the sword swinging down into his skull. He's just gaining consciousness.

She stares at her friends, in blatant horror and fear, as a voice begins to speak within the darkness.

"It will tell Harm its secrets." She can feel Harm move closer to her his breath fanning down the side of her face and her neck, wet and uncomfortable. "Or its partners will pay the price. How did it know of Harm's home?"

He walks around to pace in front of her, and Artemis forces her fear into the all more reliable anger.

"Ask your partner," She spits out, eye hard, "She lured us here."

Harm stops his pacing to look at her, slightly incredulous.

"Harm has no partner. Harm is pure and works alone."

Behind him, on the TV, a small hooded beige figure approaches Zatanna.

 

...

 

Secret emerges from the shadows of the room, approaching a wriggling Zatanna.

Zatanna tries to cast a spell, mumbling words through a sealed shut mouth, before closing her eyes and flinching away from the hard hand she expects.

She's not used to this, the getting hurt part of the life.

To her surprise, Secret only removes the tape from her mouth.

Before there's any chance for the girl to change her mind, Zatanna rushes out the first spell that comes to mind.

"Sepor, emoc esool."

Standing up in the chair she's now no longer bound to, Zatanna decides to ignore Secret for the moment and instead get Jason out of his death trap, backward-izing words in her head in seconds as she examines his chains.

(He's also gagged, but Zatanna assumes that's more of a so he can't be annoying type thing than her own gagging.)

"Kaerb lla sniahc," She whispers, almost falling over in relief when the spell actually works, shattering the chains restraining Jason.

The teen gets up, cracking and stretching out his neck while Zatanna finally redirects her attention to the obvious threat in the room.

"First you lure us into a trap, now you free me?" She questions, tone accusatory as she glares at the girl. "What's your game?"

"Secret," Is the girl's response, unfortunately expected.

Zatanna doesn't dignify her with an answer, instead casting her gaze across the room as Jason flies up slightly to grab his sword from the death-contraption.

It's obviously a child's room, probably a girls, if the pinkness of it is to go off.

Sitting on the chest of drawers next to the bed is a framed photo, of a young blonde girl and a older teen.

An older teen who looks a lot like Harm.

And a younger girl who looks a lot like Secret.

"Is this your room?" Zatanna questions, turning around to face Secret, who is currently staring at Jason, who is staring at her, "Do you live with this nut-job?"

"Secret."

Zatanna rolls her eyes at the predictable response.

"Secret, right. Naturally."

Jason narrows his eyes at the girl.

 

...

 

Now

 

New York City,

October 31st, 21:39 EDT

Harm stands in front of Artemis.

"It seems honestly convinced Harm had help. Perhaps the other its..."

He glances at the TV, which now shows a freed Jason and Zatanna disassembling his death traps, while Secret simply mills around the room, looking at the chairs.

Stopping in his tracks, he whirls around back to the screen, where Secret is no longer there.

Storm and Zatanna are still, however, freed.

He bolts across the hall, thrusting his knife into Zatanna without a second thought.

She dissolves, an illusion.

Storm barricades the door shut behind him.

Zatanna and Artemis run out of the other room, all three of them bolting down the stairs to where Secret stands at the base.

"Wait. Zatanna," Artemis cries, thrusting her arm out as she level her crossbow with the girl's chest, "She's his partner."

"Then why did she help us?" Zatanna questions.

"Don't know. Secret," Artemis mimics, putting on a whiny voice to be the girl.

Said girl, standing right in front of them, doesn't react.

They all, however, do react when the door behind them explodes, Harm breaking through Storm's barricade in the only way he knows how: violence.

He now stands at the top of the stairs, sword glowing as he aims it like a gun towards the teens.

"Look out!" Zatanna cries, as they all tumble down the stairs with the explosion.

Scrambling to their feet, they now choose the lesser of two evils, following Secret through the house, down winding passageways, until they reach the kitchen.

Jason immediately flies towards the oven, fiddling with the dials to turn it on and pulling open the door.

Artemis looks at him weirdly, and judgmentally (she's still beefing with him, okay, she's just ignoring the beef for the moment until the mortal danger has passed.)

"Gas from the oven will blow with some flame," He explains, "I once blew up a kitchen with my friends when we were baking one time."

"I though you were supposed to be good at cooking?" Zatanna questions, as they all move towards the other door.

"Yeah, cooking, not baking. The lava sink probably didn't help."

"The lava what-"

Harm bursts in the room, and Artemis fires an explosive arrow at the man.

He catches it easily, but the young heroes dash out of the room.

As the timer beeps down, he looks around, noticing the open oven.

"Oh, that little..."

The entire bottom floor of the building blows out.

 

...

 

Now

 

New York City,

October 31st, 21:49 EDT

They walk quietly out into the garden, coming up from the basement.

It's a bit of a tip, with cracked uneven paving stone and weeds growing through the cracks, a small, cramped space with dense but small trees blocking out most of the outside world along with with a rotting old lattice.

Within the patch of grass, there's recently disturbed soil, a small wooden plank carved into with a vase with three white flowers resting up against it.

Zatanna walks up to it, crouching down and placing her hand on the rough wood.

"Greta Hayes. Beloved Sister," She reads aloud, the other two standing behind her, squabble forgotten in the oppressive silence.

A figure begins to rise out of the grave, a beige, slightly translucent child standing simply above a decomposing corpse.

Zatanna falls backwards in shock, but stares at the girl. 

"This is your grave," She realizes, as Greta Hayes looks back at her. "This is your secret. This is you."

"A ghost. An actual ghost," Artemis mutters in shock.

"Like Echo," Jason says, "Something happened to you so now you can only say one word."

Zatanna stands up, looking at the girl.

"Uh, uh," She stumbles over what to say, "How did you die?"

Greta holds out her hand, forming an illusion of a dagger.

A very familiar dagger.

"Harm's dagger," Artemis recognizes, a sinking feeling in her gut.

The door behind them then bursts open, revealing Harm, who stands there, slightly manic.

"They defile Harm's holy place," He declares in a rage.

"We defiled it?" Artemis questions angrily, "You did this. To your own sister!"

The man smirks.

"You're proud of it?" She says, aghast, "And you had the gall to write 'beloved.' "

"Not gall, truth. She was the only thing Harm ever loved. That's why she had to go. Harm's heart had to be pure. Greta had to be cut out. Excised like an infection."

Greta, who'd disappeared with the arrival of Harm, rises out of her grave again, silent as she looks at her brother.

His eye's widen in fear for a moment, before he laughs.

"It casts another illusion spell."

"Except I didn't speak," Zatanna refutes, "Harm knows it can't cast a spell without speaking."

His eyes widen in fear.

"You asked how we found this place," Artemis adds, a wicked smile on her face as she readies herself for battle, "Face it, Harm, your secret's out."

"No!" He cries out, raising his sword as Greta walks towards him, "Harm's heart is pure. Harm's not sorry. I'm not!"

Greta walks through the sword, not piercing her immaterial body, and reaches for the glowing section of Harm's chest.

Wrapping her hand around it, she tugs it out of his body, holding it silently in her hand.

He swings the sword at her in a panic, but it grows heavy in his hand, and the sheath moves again, ripping both out of Harm's hands and refusing the sword with its grip as they fall to the ground.

He laughs, slightly panicked

"I don't need the sword."

He draws his dagger and swings at Greta again, throwing him off balance as he yet again fails to make contact and giving ample time for Artemis to spring forward, kicking the knife out of his hand.

" 'So unfocused,' " She taunts, " 'It can't fight us while fighting itself.' "

She then proceeds to destroy him in the fight, knocking him unconscious in seconds.

"Egnahc sehtolc otni sgnidinb!" Zatanna calls out, making his coat become bindings that wrap around him.

She then turns towards Greta, who stands there sadly.

"We'll make sure you receive a proper burial," She promises.

"We won't forget you, Greta," Jason adds, thinking of a nymph that Leo could never describe but always could remember.

"Secret."

She sinks back into her grave, this time with a smile, a small, genuine thing.

"I still can't believe anyone could do that to his own sister," Artemis begins, sounding shaken, "I mean, if my..."

She cuts off.

Jason thinks of his siblings.

Diana, in her endless beauty, wisdom, and confidence, who instinctively goes to shelter him with her body when she hears gunfire, who's kind, and loving, and fierce, and smart, and who never bends her will to someone else, especially if it means people will get hurt.

Donna, in her jokes, and spirit, and warmth, who helps design better and better armor for the Amazons so that none of their family will get hurt, who's funny, and sarcastic, and thoughtful, and oh so well-meaning, and who never stops working because time is lives and she doesn't play with lives.

Thalia, who he now remembers as a spiky black-haired punk-goth hunter near the same age as him who never backs down from a fight, and never loses her cool (except with heights), but who he once remembered as a long-haired little girl who was his whole world, who raised him and stayed with their mother for him, who loved him so much she stood her ground in arguments with an intoxicated Beryl even when she'd throw things and scream insults and beratements at her daughter, who let him pull on her hair and prod at her face, the little girl who was dragged away screaming, crying, and kicking by their mother after she'd screamed herself hoarse for hours looking for him, for her little brother who she spent the next over a decade of her life thinking was dead, carrying the guilt of not being enough with her like a weight in her chest.

The girl whose love was a given his entire life, the one thing that never felt like it had to be earned.

He can't imagine a single one of them ever harming him.

"Your what?" Zatanna presses, "Artemis, talk to me. Secrets don't stay buried, obviously. It's better to bring them into the light."

Artemis stays silent for a moment.

"I don't have any secrets," She declares, before deflecting, "Unlike some people, Jason."

He holds up his hands in the universal sign of peace.

"I didn't mean to keep it from you," He apologizes, "It's just me and Conner are still figuring it out, and we didn't want to announce it to everyone in case it didn't work out and then it'd just be awkward."

She huffs, and looks away.

"I suppose that's an acceptable reason. You're forgiven."

They drift off into silence, and sirens begin to fill the air.

"Cops are coming."

Artemis states the obvious.

"We did blow up the kitchen," Zatanna points out.

Artemis looks around, noticing a gap in the lattice and greenery, looking out onto the street.

"Look," She says, getting close.

She feels the others breath on the nape of her neck, but it doesn't feel uncomfortable like Harm's did.

Through the crack in the lattice, the shop across the street, Abel's House of Secrets, has its light sign on, but most of the lights are broken, leaving only one word illuminated.

Secret.

"Must have been the last thing Greta ever saw."

Notes:

I have so many emotions about Thalia's hair.
I think she kept it long when she was younger but after she ran away thats when she cut it short and began going all punk/goth, as the style was so detached from what she'd grown up with and from who Thalia Grace was, and she was now Thalia, so she had to be different.
I also feel like she could have naturally brown hair maybe, and dye it black, as that feels very on brand for her to do, especially as we know that her mother dyes her own hair blonde.
they blew up the kictehn when they tried to make biscuits for thalia for mothers day. A lava sink and bad bakers do not go well together
August was not my month guys im now grandparentless but oh well
exams for the next two weeks so wish me luck
genuinely my house may blow away with the weather rn so wish my house luck on that front
Zatanna's fathers not long for this world.
Neither are my streak of good grades.
Comments and Kudos Are Always Appreciated,
From,
shouldn't be making death jokes

Chapter 65: Misplaced Part 1

Summary:

In which they misplace something.
Unfortunately that thing happens to be roughly 70% of the Earth's population

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy.
~<;_;>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

Coach Hedge shouted down once more, “Save her! I got this!” Then the satyr and the storm spirit spiraled into the clouds and disappeared.

They waved like, toodle-oo, and disappeared into the depths.

Finally I couldn’t stand it. Your disappearance was the last straw. 

 

Now

 

Roanoke Island,

November 5th, 19:06 EDT

A young boy holding a large striped cat walks along a deserted dirt road.

Reaching a crossroad, he holds the cat out slightly, as if to allow it to assess the area.

"How about here?" He asks.

The cat meows in approval.

Klarion rolls his eyes.

"Finally."

Pulling a large crystal out of his pocket, its golden coloring dimmed under the dark sky he places it into the ground in the center of the crossroad, before raising his hands in some sort of incantation.

An orange rune circle, carefully designed with more complexities than even some of the hardest pentagrams to ever exist, appears glowing on the crossroad, centered around the crystal.

Klarion takes his place at one of the five smaller circles designed for the casters to stand in and grins, while Teekl hops out of his arms and strolls across the magical pentagram.

Time to get the old band together."

His eyes glow red, and grown men, immortal sorcerers of the ages, teleport into the four remaining caster circles.

"Wotan."

A man with blue skin, black and red eyes, black hair shaped into spikes, and red clothing.

"Blackbriar Thorn."

Made out of wood, with a brown overcoat and long beard.

"Felix Faust."

A white man, dressed as if he came directly from the Dark Ages, with a hollow face and a golden coronet.

"Wizard."

The spitting image of a Victorian gentleman, with a top hat, cane, and about 80-piece suit.

The four immortal sorcerers all look at Klarion, slightly weary, mainly ready.

The chaos lord rubs his hands together, red eyes tiny inhuman dots on his face,

"Now, let's put on a show."

With that they commence, chant falling from their lips like water, the pentagram pulsing and burning with magic as they speak its spell into existence.

"Wir sind die Pfeifer von Hameln Wir sind die Pfeifer von Hameln Wir sind die Pfeifer von Hameln Wir sind die Pfeifer von Hameln"

Wir sind die Pfeifer von Hameln Wir sind die Pfeifer von Hameln Wir sind die Pfeifer von Hameln Wir sind die Pfeifer von Hameln Wir sind die Pfeifer von Hameln-

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

November 5th, 19:06 EDT

"Did you get everything?" Batman asks, watching as M'gann and Conner unload the Bio-ship.

Kaldur and Wally, one in uniform and one in a cast, watch from the sidelines as the two non-Earthlings unload the supplies, M'gann more than Connor as he's in the process of being distracted by Jason, who is flipping between taking the crates out of Connor's hands and then putting them back down or gesturing erratically and causing Connor to pause as Jason chats at him. 

"Everything on your list, Batman," M'gann affirms, holding up the brown paper bag full of food she's choosing to hold by hand, "Plus groceries."

That catches Wally's attention, who speeds over to her.

"Cookie fixings?" He asks excitedly, like a dog who can smell meat.

"Snickerdoodles."

"Babe," Wally sighs dreamily, "You rock my world."

Once the crates that Jason has been intercepting are successfully unloaded, Kaldur and Connor open them up, beginning to properly unload them.

Jason remains, as probably expected, not that helpful.

The elevator doors ding open, announcing the arrival of Zatanna and Artemis.

"Glad you're back, Zatanna," Artemis says, as they walk out of the opening doors, "Does this mean you're officially joining the team?"

They begin making their way over to Jason, intent to stop him from distracting the others (and so that they can gossip with him).

Zatanna looks over at her father, who is levitating supplies out of the crates and onto the shelves.

"I don't know," She responds truthfully, sighing, "Zatara's so over-protective. Just getting him to let me visit takes a full day's wheedling. I wish he'd just give me a little space."

As if a genie had been listening and decided it was her lucky day, her father suddenly disappeared from the room with a flash.

At the same time, however, so did Red Tornado and Batman, the boxes they were holding clattering loudly to the floor.

Instead of being overjoyed by this development, Zatanna is distressed.

"Dad!" She cries out, a mixture of fear and surprise coating her tongue.

If she wasn't distracted, perhaps she may have heard the magic coursing through the air, six words repeated over and over like a prayer.

Wir sind die Pfeifer von Hameln Wir sind die Pfeifer von Hameln Wir sind die Pfeifer von Hameln-

 

...

 

As they chant, the four immortal sorcerers disappear, the same blinding glow encasing them, leaving only Klarion and Teekl standing at the pentagram.

Klarion pays it no notice, and simply grins at the development.

Everything's going all to plan.

 

...

 

Now

 

Fawcett City,

November 5th, 18:06 CDT

Fawcett City is winding down for the night, with home-bound traffic filling up the roads.

A mother is sitting on the steps of one of the short apartment blocks located in the more suburban parts of the city center, watching her kids play with a red ball on the pavement.

"Not in the street, please," She calls out to them, as they stray too close to the curb.

Up in one of the apartments above this encounter, on the third floor across the street, a man and his nephew watch the news, Cat Grant giving a rundown of the top news stories.

"Today in Fawcett City, Captain Marvel defeated an attack by the creatures known as Ibac and Sabbac," She says, voice slightly distorted through the old TV.

The man tussles up his nephew's hair with pride at the mention of his hero persona.

With a glow of light, the man is suddenly gone, leaving the boy alone and surprised.

"Uncle Dudley!" He calls out in shock, looking around for his uncle before muttering to himself, "Don't know which of my enemies is behind this. But I know a job for Captain Marvel when I see one. Shaz... Whoa."

Looking to the TV, he notices a distinct lack of Cat Grant on the live recording, her seat empty in the broadcast room.

The adults are gone.

"Looks like Uncle D isn't the only one gone missing," He realizes, before hearing a sound coming from the window.

"Look out!"

Sprinting to lean out of the window, he sees a driverless car smash into a lamp post, leaving the two kids playing in the street unharmed but nevertheless very scared, the girl having fallen to the ground.

"Are you okay?" The still-standing child asks their sibling as the kid stares at the steps, game forgotten.

"Forget me," The girl insists, pointing to the empty space their mother was a moment ago, "Where's Mommy?"

Billy Batson backs away from the window, fear in his eyes.

"All the grown-ups are gone," He mutters to himself, forcing his brain to think, connect the dots, "And Cap's a grown-up. If I change, I could disappear too."

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

November 5th, 19:39 EDT

"We've set up a refugee center at the high school gym," Kid Flash says over the comms, relaying the information to Robin, who remains in Mount Justice, "Any luck with...?"

"No," Robin answers dejectedly, already knowing the end of his friend's sentence, "Can't raise the Batcave, the Hall of Justice or the Watch...-"

He cuts himself off, eyeing Zatanna from the corner of his eye.

"-or any adult hero. Even Red Arrow."

Kid Flash sighs.

"Guess we're on our own. Kid Flash, out."

With that the message cuts off, leaving Robin standing silently, isolated, alone.

He's in the hub of Mount Justice with Zatanna and Jason.

Zatanna is scanning media all over the world, looking slightly brain-rotted with the amount of content surrounding her.

Jason is speaking in rapid-fire Greek to someone in the corner of the room, probably his sister, either her or some other Amazonian, but his face is grim, so Robin doubts it's good news they're discussing (good news would be say, having a simple solution to this whole problem, or knowing where the adults are).

Zatanna gestures him over.

"Traditional media's off-line," She tells him, pulling up different internet forums in multiple languages all seemingly very distressed, "But kids worldwide are all posting the same thing. Every adult 18 or older has disappeared. The sorcery necessary to pull this off, scary big."

She looks slightly scared at the thought of it, and Robin doesn't blame her.

She lacks the experience to just take things as they come, to not feel scared at every world-ending threat.

It'll come with time.

"And we need you to find its source," He informs her, deciding to just throw her into the deep end for this one, as they don't have the time for sugar-coating.

"How am I...?" Zatanna questions, looking taken aback and nervous at the thought.

He pulls up some footage on the Holo-screen, back from just over a month ago when they were dealing with the Injustice League.

"I pulled this footage," He says, letting it play, "It's your dad helping us locate Wotan and the Injustice League last month."

The man calls out in front of a Holo-globe some magic jargon, and a red dot appears on the map, easy as pie.

"There," Robin tells her, pausing the video.

Zatanna still looks uncertain.

"But the words, I mean, that's only part of it," She explains, fiddling with a section of her long, pin-straight black hair mindlessly, "The rest takes training and, Robin, I'm just not on Zatara's level."

Placing a hand on her shoulder, Robin tries to summon up both all of his rizzing ability, and all of his comforting ability to express to the older girl.

"I know it's hard," He sympathizes, "But try to stay whelmed. We'll find your dad, Batman, all of them. That's what we do."

The two of them stare into each other's eyes for a moment.

The moment is broken with the sound of Jason cursing, as he gets off of whatever he was using to communicate with (Robin is convinced he saw water vapor, and a rainbow over there? What the hell was that about?), and turns towards them, running his hands through his hair.

"Well, bad news," He says, mock cheerful as he makes his way over to them, "The population of Amazonia just significantly decreased. I just got off the IM with Zaya-"

"Who?" Robin questions, as that is definitely not his sister's name.

"Donna's bodyguard. Or I suppose I should say Queen Donna Troy of Themyscira, Acting Queen of Amazonia's bodyguard, as that's the update I got from her. My sister has ascended."

"Why is she the Acting Queen of all of Amazonia?" Zatanna asks, as they're both once again reminded of the fact that Jason is actual royalty, not just some derpy guy they fight crime with.

"A lot of very complex politics, but the gist of it is that each state needs a queen, and in the absence of Hippolyta and Diana the line of succession falls to Donna. As Queen of Bana-Mighdall is a role gained through gladiator battle every few hundred years, therefore Queen Faruka II has no designated successor, and Queen Gaboymila of the Esquecidas also has no announced successor, Donna as per the new arrangement consults with the U.N representative, who is also not-available so therefore this role is skipped, to rule over all three states until the positions are filled. There's a lot of downsides to this. But, the underage Amazons who are able are going to be sent out into the world of man as aid-relief, which makes things easier for us, so there's some good news."

"Not a lot of good news," Robin mutters pessimistically.

Jason shrugs.

"We take what we can get."

 

...

 

Now

 

Happy Harbor,

October 5th, 20:13 EDT

Artemis sits in front of a bunch of young children, failing to remember the correct nursery rhyme to sing.

"Twinkle, twinkle, little star. Um... Yes, sir, yes, sir, three bags full."

The children break out into giggles of laughter.

"That's not 'Twinkle, Twinkle'," One of the girls says, squealing, "That's 'Baa Baa Black Sheep.' Ha, ha."

"Um... Oh," Artemis says, dumbfounded, before starting up again.

"Q, R, S, T, U, V"

The children break out into laughter again.

"That's 'ABCs.' "

As Wally and Megan make their way over to Artemis, a little boy runs up to Wally, offering his sippy cup like a present.

Wally bends down.

"Oh, for me?" He asks, mock surprise as he picks it up, "Thank you."

Artemis moves over to him, whispering in his ear.

"Did you call home?" She asks.

"No answer," He whispers back.

"You could Zeta there," Artemis suggests, to which he shakes his head sullenly.

"I've been collecting kids all day. I don't need to see another empty house."

 

...

 

Now

 

Fawcett City,

November 5th, 20:22 CDT

Billy runs across an empty road, a dog barking in his wake.

"Okay, Batson," He mutters to himself, making his way to a closed arcade, "Make sure the coast is clear and go."

Ducking underneath a falling apart fence, with very clear signage to 'keep out!', Billy runs to an out-of-order photo booth.

Slipping inside, he sits on the chair

"Captain Marvel, 1-5," He says, waiting for something to happen.

Nothing happens

"Captain Marvel 1-5," He says again, more frustrated this time.

Nothing happens.

He crosses his arms and glares.

"Override H-O-J-slash-Watchtower, priority red. Captain Marvel 1-5."

This time, the computer speaks back to him.

Not recognized. Access denied.

Billy groans.

Who knew that secretly lying to everyone about your age by a very wide margin could be such a bad thing?

Leaving the alleyway and walking back home, slowly, dejectedly, Billy's eyes catch on the electronics store.

Specifically, the projection across all of its screens.

"Attention, children and teenagers of Earth. I am Aqualad. These are my friends, Robin, Kid Flash, and Storm."

Aqualad.

"We are using Justice League tech to cast and stream to every TV, radio, computer and smartphone on the planet."

Robin.

"We know you must be scared and angry. We know with your parents missing, there's a temptation to run wild."

Kid Flash.

"But, please, stay calm."

Storm.

"We will find a way to bring the adults back. But for now the oldest among you must step up."

Aqualad.

"Take care of your younger siblings. Take care of kids who have no one."

Robin.

"Keep yourselves out of danger. Now is not the time for trying new things."

Kid Flash.

"Protect them and yourselves. It is up to you."

Storm.

End transmission.

Almost every child around the world heard that, and Billy is no exception.

Standing there, on a random street in Fawcett City, motivation like no other courses through his bones like a tidal wave, unrelenting and powerful.

He can do this.

He can be the change.

He can get to the Cave.

"It's up to Billy Batson to find a way to the Cave," He says out loud, because what is a ten year old boy if not narrating their own life, "No matter the risk."

 

...

 

Now

 

Fawcett City Air Fields,

November 5th, 20:54 CDT

"Please, help in any way you can," Billy begs, to an old(er than him) friend.

Amber, a classy seventeen year old, raises her eyebrows at him.

"Which is how, exactly?" She questions.

Billy grins.

"That depends. Do you have a pilot's license?"

Notes:

got distracted reading about the shift in women in the public eye in North Korea
anyways guys the ao3 curse got me good because im very sick rn just through exam season!!!!! yay!!!!
ahhh started writing this at like 5pm tonight now its 11:40 im so good at time management
gotta study maths
gotta stufy history
idrc
ahhhhhh
some vague amazonia lore drop, they're too sensible to be falling over
Donna is not havig a good time
Comments and Kudos are Always Appreciated.
From,
been on drugs like paracetamol

Chapter 66: Misplaced Part 2

Summary:

A Cinderella-esc story plays out, and some parallels occur.

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy.
~<'J_L'>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

The little copter made it halfway across the canyon before it lost momentum and spiraled into the void.

Even here, where everyone was supposed to find a lost parent, she knew she would still end up the unwanted kid. She was not looking forward to the campfire tonight.

“Usually,” Clovis said, “memories are lost for a good reason. They sink under the surface like dreams, and with a good sleep, I can bring them back. But this …”

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

November 5th, 21:56 EDT

Wally stands in his trophy room, staring at the Helmet of Fate.

Kaldur walks up behind him, silent after years of training.

Wally hears him anyway.

"I finally got through to Atlantis," Kaldur says in lieu of a greeting, "No adults there either."

Wally gazes at the Helmet.

"So just how desperate are we?" He asks, muttering under his breath. "I mean, this thing could definitely come in handy."

Kaldur inclines his head.

"Yes," He agrees, "But we both know anyone who dons the helmet and allows Nabu to possess him may never be released from being Doctor Fate."

"So not that desperate," Wally summarizes, looking gloomy.

Kaldur sighs.

"Not yet."

"Guys?"

A slightly timid voice sounds from behind them, and the two turn around to find Zatanna, who fiddles with her sleeves nervously.

"I'm ready to try my father's locator spell," She says, although she sounds uncertain of herself.

Both heroes pull themselves out of their slumps, and try to smile encouragingly at her, although the magician ignores it in favor of turning around and leaving the room.

Aqualad and Kid Flash follow.

Reaching the main hub, they find a Holo-globe, Robin, and Storm there, who both turn to look at the arriving trio.

Jason grins at them, but it doesn't reach his eyes.

Bracing herself and stepping forward, Zatanna reaches for the words within her, tying them to her magic in a net and metaphysically throwing it over the globe.

"Etacol retnecipe fo yrecros!" She calls out, over enunciating each syllable, and a red dot appears, over coastal North Carolina.

Robin scrambles to lock in the coordinates, while Zatanna stares in blatant shock, the sound of Jason's cheers a distant buzz in her ears.

"Coordinates locked," Robin declares cheerfully, "Roanoke Island. You did it."

Zatanna grins while Storm frowns.

"Roanoke Island," He repeats, thinking, "Isn't that The Lost Colony?"

 

...

 

Now

 

Rhode Island,

November 5th, 23:58 EDT

"I cannot believe I let you talk me into this," Amber groans, as she keeps her eyes on the many trinkets and buttons of the small prop plane in front of her.

Her red hat is on, and so is her seatbelt, while Billy sits behind her.

"You did the right thing, Amber," He reassures, "I know I don't look like much. But I have to get to Happy Harbor to help."

Amber sighs in admission, and checks the gauge on her plane, then her watch.

"We're almost there," She tells him, voice perking up slightly, "Should arrive just after midnight. On my birthday."

Rather than an excited response, Amber receives one of slight dread.

"Wait," Billy checks, "Are you telling me you turn 18 at midnight?"

At that very moment, the clock strikes twelve.

Like clockwork, a white light envelops Amber, and suddenly she is no more.

There is no one flying the plane.

"I'll take that as a yes," Billy exclaims, as the plane begins to nosedive down.

 

...

 

FILE CONTENTS INTERRUPTED:

FILING NOTE: For the purpose of preventing future confusion, the two sister dimensions will be known as 'Earth 1' for the original Earth, and 'Earth 2' for the replica Earth.

FILE CONTENTS RESUME:

Now

 

Mount Justice,

November 5th, 19:06 EDT

The adults unload the supplies, watching their children and proteges chat, ultimately goofing around more than actually doing work.

They don't mind.

"I'm glad you brought Zatanna, old friend," Batman says, as he pries open one of the boxes, "Does this mean you'll allow her to join the team?"

Zatara looks troubled.

"I do not know," He responds, obviously conflicted, "Zatanna's so..."

He sighs.

"My only child. I wish I could get used to the idea that she's... growing up."

Batman smiles slightly at the admission, and goes to say something, something probably revolutionary that would change Zatara's entire perspective on the situation, but he doesn't get the chance to.

A loud clatter, a thud, alerts them to the sudden absence of the children, the boxes and crates they were carrying clattered uselessly to the ground with th contents spilling out like the guts of a slaid animal.

"Zatanna!" Zatara cries out, as she to, is gone.

Wir sind die Pfeifer von Hameln Wir sind die Pfeifer von Hameln Wir sind die Pfeifer von Hameln Wir sind die Pfeifer von Hameln Wir sind die Pfeifer von Hameln-

 

...

 

As they chant, the chaos lord and his familiar disappear, the same blinding glow encasing them, leaving only the four immortal sorcerers standing at the pentagram.

They all pay no notice, focused and set in their chanting.

Internally, they feel nothing but satisfaction.

Everything's going all to plan.

 

...

 

Now

 

Fawcett City (Earth 2)

November 5th, 19:07 EDT

A car swerves off of the road, slamming into a parked car.

A second white van crashes into its bumper.

The driver gets out, unharmed, starting towards the first swerving car.

"Dude!" He calls out angrily, "Who taught you how to...?"

The driver of the first car cuts him off, staring into the backseat of his car.

"My son!" He cries in distress, "My son's gone!"

An empty booster seat is all that remains.

The woman doing her work on the steps looks around for her children, their red ball bouncing abandoned on the pavement.

Up in his apartment, Dudley stares at the news in growing horror.

There's an empty space behind him in the room.

"Worldwide reports are all the same."

Cat Grant is speaking on the TV, the news' stories for the night suddenly changed.

"Every child under the age of 18 has disappeared. Parents are desperate for answers. From secular and religious leaders. From the heroes of the Justice League-"

 

...

 

Now

 

Gotham City (Earth 2),

November 5th, 19:47 EDT

"-And from scientists at facilities like S.T.A.R. Labs."

Gotham has never once in its long life been known as peaceful.

Founded by a Swedish mercenary in 1635 to escape the religious wars of Europe, the settlement was renamed from Fort Adolphus to Gotham in 1674 with the ceding of New Netherland to the British.

Lacking a church despite being a decently sized settlement in the 18th century, the brutal murders of two locals and manipulating sermon of a preacher drove townsfolk into a mob, attacking the scapegoat of their issues.

As the city grew, it was redesigned in the 1840s to include a more gothic, gargoylic style of buildings funded by Solomon Wayne, so that the godlessness of the wild would not seep into the city, the gargoyles of the iconic buildings designed to protect the city against the evil occult.

The land the city was built upon is drenched in the occult, an inactive connection to an ancient evil being that slumbers below that was reawakened with the occult rituals that became commonplace throughout the American Civil War, leading to the death of Cyrus Gold in 1895 in Slaughter Swamp.

As the city entered the 20th century, it became both a hub of industry and crime, its extensive slums known for their inhumane conditions and its local government known for corruption.

By the 1930s, all politicians within the city had ties to organized crime, and the sky-high crime rates that now define the city reached their high points.

The placement on one of the few semi-regularly active fault lines on the east coast doesn't help keep the peace either.

Point being, Gotham City was never going to be expected to stay peaceful, especially in an emergency like this.

So it's no surprise it isn't.

"Those eggheads in there know what happened to our kids!" A man calls out, the blonde standing on top of a car surrounded by enraged rioters, "For all we know, they're responsible! Make them tell us the truth!"

The adults around him, enraged and infused with fear turned to anger and violence yell in agreement, a hollering war cry as they charge at S.T.A.R Labs.

The Gotham police may be very corrupt, but one thing they're good at is dealing with violence.

They stand united, a riot squad ready to respond to violence with violence, as they yell orders at a mob of criminals and parents.

"Stand down! Stand down!" One calls, as he is over run.

His baton goes flying, each swing down sending blood pouring from civilian's heads.

Some keep going, ignoring the pain.

Others collapse, being trampled over as others scramble forward, not even noticing they're there.

"I order you to stand down!" Another calls, fingers itching for his gun.

They're on orders not to, but... time to stop rioters is running out.

Commissioner Gordon stands on a car, megaphone in his hand.

He's determined to stop this, if only so that guns aren't drawn.

"Citizens of Gotham, please return to your homes!" He calls out, yelling into a megaphone that already amplifies his voice tenfold. "Rest assured, the best minds here and throughout the world are working on this and only this!"

S.T.A.R Labs' security guards run out, carrying loaded guns.

Amidst the chaos, a brunet man in a lab coat leaves the lab, unseen and ignored.

"Everything possible is being done to recover your..."

He pauses.

It's common knowledge he has a daughter.

Mentioning her could help get some sympathy points from a crowd of angry parents.

"-Our children. Violence will not get them back. So all you're creating is a dangerous distraction from what really matters here tonight."

As he yells to a quieting crowd, the scientist slips into a car.

The blonde drives, and they share a look.

Riddler is holding a bag filled with what the Justice League don't want them to have.

But they have it.

The Light will be pleased.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice (Earth 2),

November 5th, 21:56 EDT

Giovanni Zatara stands in Kid Flash' souvenir room, staring at the Helmet of Fate.

Batman walks up behind him, silent after years of training.

Zatara hears him anyway.

"So how desperate are we?" He asks, staring at the Helmet.

Batman doesn't answer the question.

"I informed the Watchtower you located the focal point at Roanoke," He says instead, "But the rest of the League has deployed to avert the chaos. Diana has even contacted Amazonia to arrange for Amazonian aid. Tornado, you and I are on our own."

Giovanni gazes into the reflective metal surface of the Helmet.

He can feel the power, feel it radiating from the item.

He knows what could be done with that much power.

"I would do anything to get my daughter back," He says faintly, a tug causing him to want to move closer to the Helmet, to pick it up.

Batman's words are harsh, a painful reminder that effectively ends any tugging.

"Yes, but we both know there are many ways for you to lose her."

It's a warning.

Zatara sighs.

"So not that desperate."

"Not yet."

Turning around, so that he does not look at the powerful magical relic anymore, Giovanni Zatara looks at Batman, finally fully processing his words.

"The entire League is unavailable?" He asks, slightly incredulously.

He expected the situation to be bad.

He did not expect it to be this bad.

"Except, perhaps, for Captain Marvel," Batman admits, as the two begin walking back to the hub, "He's missing."

 

...

 

Now

 

Rhode Island (Earth 1),

November 6th, 00:01 EDT

Billy Batson is two things at this moment:

One, too short to fly a plane.

Two, not informed on how to fly a plane.

His current task is to do just that: Fly a plane.

Needless to say, it's not going very well.

Spinning and tumbling around like washing in a tumble-dryer, Billy talks to himself as his death grows ever closer, grappling with the pros and cons of shazaming.

"I can't," He argues, "If I say it, I'll be an adult. And maybe disappear forever!"

As the plane yet again begins nosediving towards the ground, Billy steels himself, thinking.

His eyes narrow, determined.

He didn't become a superhero at age seven just to fail now.

He's faced far worse threats than oblivion, why is now any different?

But it is different.

Every other time, he had been Captain Marvel. Now he's only Billy Batson.

But is Captain Marvel not just the essence of Billy Batson?

"Captain Marvel may have the courage of Achilles," He says confidently, "But Billy Batson has the courage of Billy Batson."

He pauses for one moment, but it's only to take a breath.

"Shazam!"

 

...

 

Now

 

Rhode Island (Earth 2),

November 6th, 00:02 EDT

Captain Marvel floats in a sitting position high in the air.

He is, decidedly, not consigned to oblivion.

This is a good thing. 

"Whoa!" He exclaims, standing (can you stand when you're in the air?) up from his seated (can you sit when you're in the air?) position and looking around, "Hey, I didn't disappear."

A scream from far below him cuts off any celebration he was about to embark on.

Looking down, he sees Amber, very planeless and falling down.

As she cannot fly, and is very far up, this is a very bad thing.

"Amber!" He calls out, diving downwards (can you dive when you're in the air?) as fast as he can, tucked in like a bullet to prevent air resistance.

As Amber is flailing around, she experiences more air resistance, slowing her fall.

The difference between the amount of air resistance each individual experiences means that Captain Marvel falls faster allowing him to catch up with Amber, scooping her into his arms.

"Gotcha."

The girl clings to him as they begin descending slower, obviously thankful for the save.

Also obviously very scared for her life.

Captain Marvel knows the feeling.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice (Earth 2),

November 6th, 00:11 EDT

Recognized:

Captain Marvel, 1-5

The Zeta-tubes whirl to life, the announcement stunning Zatara and Batman, who have at this point assumed that he's M.I.A or dead.

Captain Marvel flies out, words already pouring out of his mouth.

"All right, guys, I'm here to-"

He stops short at the sign of Zatara and Batman, before doubling up his speed, capturing them both in a hug.

"You're back!" He exclaims cheerfully, pulling back slightly, but leaving his hands, giant, meaty things that each encase one of the other heroes' shoulders, where they are. "Is it over? Where's the team?"

Zatara looks confused, slightly frustrated and annoyed as he brushes off Marvel's hand.

"Haven't you heard?" He asks, "Every child in the world has-"

Batman cuts him off, an idea forming in his head.

He, after all, knows Marvel's secret.

"Zatara, wait. Captain, where have you been?" He asks.

Captain Marvel responds slowly, putting it together.

"On a world without grown-ups."

He pauses, eyes widening in realization.

"Holy moly. There are two worlds."

"Two dimensions," Batman corrects, building onto Marvel's realization, "One for adults. And one for kids."

Zatara is slightly confused, but rolls with the ball anyway.

"And you can travel between them?" He questions.

Captain Marvel nods his head.

"I think I can," He says, before thinking to what he just did about ten minutes earlier.

"I know I can," He corrects, pausing for a moment, before calling out.

"Shazam!"

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice (Earth 1),

November 6th, 00:12 EDT

Billy Batson appears in a flash of light within the hub of Mount Justice.

Looking around and seeing teenagers, the Team, who appear to be strategizing on something (Jason derailed the discussion slightly by complaining about the empty plane he had to stop from crashing into Happy Harbor), Billy grins, punching his fist into the air in celebration.

"It works!" He cries out in jubilation.

The Team stare at him, very confused, fingers itching towards their weapons.

"Where did you come from?" Aqualad asks, walking up to him, obviously deciding to assume he's some lost child until he starts fighting them, "Who are you?"

Turning to a stunned Miss Martian, Billy decides to make a very wise decision.

"Quick, read my mind," He demands.

Still taken aback, her eyes glow as she peers through the library that is his mind.

The glow dims, and she stares at him, completely shell shocked now.

Regaining composure, she points a finger at him.

"He's Captain Marvel."

Notes:

yet again it is 11:30 when im finishing this, and i do have school tmrw so wish me luck (like i dont always stay up this late)
Shout out to etsy witches, they've had a good week.
Not sure about anyone else though
a lot of billy in this chapter but thats fine, jason doesn't always need to be there.
i did far too much research on Gotham in order to write about its unpeaceful history.
There is misinformation on many websites!!!! Some say that our swedish mercenary was actually norwegian! the horror!
Gotham must be swedish as it gives off the vibes of an ikea chair that hasn't been assembled correctly.
some more refeernecs to the filing of the fates, which is lowkey my fav part
ive almost finished season 3 of spn - guys the queerbaiting is about to begin!!!
wish me luck.
Comments and Kudos are Always Appreciated.
From,
northofnorth is a very good show ihghly recommend

Chapter 67: Misplaced Part 3

Summary:

In which everyone stops being so alone.
Except for one person.
They lose everything.

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy.
~<1-1>~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

As they were leaving, Leo looked back at his new bed, and he could almost imagine a dead counselor sitting there —another ghost who wasn’t going to leave Leo alone.

Suddenly he felt eight years old again, alone and helpless as someone he cared about was trapped and in trouble.

Everyone is always looking at me to be a leader, but I always feel alone.

 

Now

 

Mount Justice (Earth 2),

November 6th, 00:15 EDT

Batman stands before Captain Marvel.

"There will be threats in both dimensions, and we may not be familiar with our opponents-"

 

...

 

Mount Justice (Earth 1),

November 6th, 00:17 EDT

"-But the key to this mission is a coordinated simultaneous attack," Aqualad finishes, looking at Billy.

 

...

 

Mount Justice (Earth 2),

November 6th, 00:18 EDT

"Agreed," Batman growls in his deep tone, Zatara pacing slightly behind him, "Our best chance against sorcery is to strike fast, disrupt their efforts-"

 

...

 

Mount Justice (Earth 1),

November 6th, 00:20 EDT

"-And hope the two dimensions merge naturally back into one."

Billy looks around the room, at the group of teens.

Zatanna is pacing, muttering to herself, a mirror of her father, arms wrapped around herself as if in a hug.

Storm has found a spare piece of paper, and is sitting on the floor, writing something.

It's in a foreign alphabet, and ancient foreign alphabet that scratches at Billy's brain

The paper irks Billy - if he was Captain Marvel he'd be able to translate it, but he can't.

As he watches, Jason frowns, shakes his head, and switches alphabet, to the Latin script.

Billy, feeling suddenly too weary to be a ten year old, sighs and shakes his head.

They have bigger things to worry about than Storm writing in foreign languages.

 

...

 

Now

 

Roanoke Island (Earth 1),

November 6th, 01:52 EDT

Klarion looks around the crossroad at ease, as Teekl meows next to him.

Throwing up a hand, three arrows and three discs clatter against a red shield, falling uselessly to the ground.

He laughs slightly.

"That's the best you can do?" The chaos lord asks, tutting in mock disappointment as he stares down Artemis and Robin, who stand out in the open like deer caught in headlights.

With a flick of his hand, red lightning arcs down towards the two young heroes.

As if he is a speedster, Storm rushes forward, thrusting out his sword to intercept the lightning and conduct it back towards him.

He winces as the magical lightning flows through his body, the other two stumbling back dumbly.

"Ow."

Superboy charges at Klarion, distracting his attention away from Aqualad, who moves behind him, Water-Bearers raised and ready.

With his inhuman sense however, the distraction does nothing to distract Klarion.

He sees everything.

He knows everything.

He thrives in the chaos, and what is a battle if not chaotic.

As a speeding Kid Flash charges at him, the chaos lord snaps his fingers, causing a giant red dome to encase the pentagram.

Like an eviction notice, it throws Aqualad and Superboy out.

Klarion grins and mock-waves at the Team from inside his bubble.

Zatanna glares at him.

"Etativel mih ffo eht margitnep!" She chants.

Her sigil bumps uselessly against the dome, the invisible spell made visible by its failure.

At that admittedly pathetic attempt, Klarion loses his composure, full-on laughing at their failure, wiping tears from his eyes.

"Heh, baby magic."

His smile turns sinister.

"Fi ehs stnaw ot etativel os yldab, tel reh." He flicks a lazy finger in her direction.

Zatanna gasps as she's thrown back, being saved from becoming one with the thorny shrubs that flank the crossroad by nothing but Superboy's quick reflexes.

Miss Martian and Storm both rise off the ground, throwing chunks of the Earth and bolts of lightning respectively at the shield, trying to get it to crack.

The chaos lord breathes a blast of fire at them, causing them both to have to dodge, their attacks pausing.

Kid Flash runs over to Artemis, as Klarion begins to unleash much more general destruction than the earlier targeted specialties, Earth rumbling as if awakening. 

"Listen," He says, voice low, "When Fate possessed my body, he defeated Klarion by attacking the cat."

He points a gloved hand to Teekl, who licks her paw as she sits unharmed just outside the protective barrier.

Artemis grins, remembering at least twice a cat has broken into her house and broken something that she got blamed for.

"Good." She nocks an arrow. "Not a big cat fan, anyway."

Letting the arrow fly, it almost reaches Teekl, before it stops mid air, transforming into a bawl of yarn that lands at the familiar's feet.

Teekl bats it and meows innocently.

Klarion grins.

"Show them what the familiar to a Lord of Chaos can do, Teekl," He orders, eyes turning red.

Letting out another sweet meow, Teekl begins to transform, becoming almost grotesque in nature for a few seconds before her form settles down again, this time as a sabretooth tiger.

Or, something very close to one.

Baring her teeth, she growls.

Superboy, who has by now put down Zatanna, charges at her, but she charges back, sticking her sharp claws in his face and knocking him onto his back.

Briefly groaning and closing his eyes, he quickly snaps them open again, rolling to the side as Teekl's claws dig into the dirt right next to where his head was moments earlier.

He goes to get up, but the familiar moves quickly towards him again.

He braces for the pain-

Only to be pushed out of the way by Storm, who has his shield out, as he braces against the onslaught.

Like fingernails on a blackboard, the claws dig into his shield, leaving huge dents in the durable metal.

Jason winces at the state of it, no doubt thinking of the lack of blacksmiths to fix it, but quickly recovers, using his shield as a blunt force weapon to smash into the cat.

Conner allows himself one second to check out his boyfriend, before he shakes himself out of it and gets up.

He hopes the adults are having better luck than they are.

 

...

 

Now

 

Roanoke Island (Earth 2),

November 6th, 01:55 EDT

Zatara hopes the children are having better luck than they are.

The four of them got the drop on the four immortal sorcerers, but the element of surprise did not last long.

Unwilling to leave their places in the pentagram, they now launch a mixture of magic, tornados, explosives, and Batarangs at the magic-users.

As Batman gets caught in a bramble, he raises his cane.

"Nommus eht gninthgil!" He calls, bringing a bolt strong enough that probably only Storm could survive it head-on down to the pentagram from the heavens.

With no protective enchantments of any kind on the ritual pentagram, the pure energy slams into the magic, disrupting all the sorcerers and causing the gem in the middle to glow ominously as the new blast of power cycles through it.

Despite what many believe and what magic-users lead people on to believe, magic is not nearly as detached from science as you may think.

A good example of this is conduits in spells.

They work like components on a circuit.

They each have a certain amount of power they need to work, and a certain amount they can take before they break and end the spell (and sometimes the spellcaster's life).

They also each are only able to do certain things - some are more multi-purpose than others, but typically when using conduits, for each new spell you'll need a new specially calibrated conduit and a specific amount of power for it, which can be sourced through other powerful artefacts to amplify your power or create a self-sustaining spell, but that's a different circus.

The point is, for a spell this big and this specific, the gem must be very powerful.

But everything has a limit.

If only he could recognize the gem, then maybe they'd be able to find out more about it-

Wait.

It's amber.

Ambre Jeune Perdu, an ancient piece of French amber resin that was stolen from a small town museum a few months ago.

It got its name for the myth that accompanies it.

Supposedly when it was found, already with a natural shape that resembled that of a cut gemstone, the man who found it took it home to his small village.

When he woke up the next morning, all the children in the village were gone.

Heading over to the next village in a panic, the townsfolk found it deserted.

After two days of growing hysteria, the local priest deemed that God was punishing them for their greed.

All valuables, including the amber, were burned in a sacrifice to the Lord.

The next morning, they found the children returned, along with all of their valuables.

The children had gone over to the nearest town, where the townsfolk had fed them for the two days the adults were missing, for it had been the adults who disappeared, not the children.

Despite this, it was named 'Amber of Missing Youth'.

A 19th century wizard had theorized that it was the fire that disrupted the spell that had occurred when the amber was disrupted from the Earth.

Zatara knew about the theft because the heroic mystical community feared someone would use it to split a town, or city perhaps.

They never imagined something on this big a scale.

They need to tell the children.

As Wizard launches giant rocks at Captain Marvel, Zatara swoops in, deflecting the few that the hero didn't break.

As he prepares to launch himself back into the fight, Zatara calls out to him.

"Captain, wait. That mystic gem, Ambre Jeune Perdu, is the conduit of this sorcery," He tells him, "Without it, nothing may keep apart two worlds meant to be one."

The Captain nods, excited and eager, and for a moment despite his grown-up appearance, Zatara can see the ten year old he is inside.

"I'll tell the team. Shazam!"

 

...

 

Now

 

Roanoke Island (Earth 1),

November 6th, 02:00 EDT

They've had better fights.

The Team have been stuck mainly on the defensive the entire time, only once even getting close to successfully hitting when the gem in the center of the pentagram had glowed blue momentarily.

Klarion had seen this and scowled.

"Ah, so you teamed up with the grumps," He complained, as Storm struggled for his life against a enraged housecat made bigger, "Teamwork is so overrated."

With a thrum of his hands, he sends a sweep of non-red lightning at the Team.

Storm, too busy avoiding becoming cat food, doesn't have time to redirect the lightning towards himself.

Aqualad, activating his tattoos, manages to absorb it.

Kid Flash manages to dodge it.

Superboy and Miss Martian aren't even targets, along with Zatanna.

Artemis and Robin however are forcibly thrown backwards, muscles seizing with energy as they land roughly on the hard ground, the taste of foil and ash thick on their tongues.

They both lie unmoving on the ground.

"Artemis!"" Zatanna calls out, running over to them and falling to her knees, "Robin!"

Looking back up she sees Aqualad let out a gasp, as the continuing flow of electricity overwhelms him, Storm on his back, shield held up as a last defense as Teekl looms over him, Kid Flash making a run at the dome, only to be struck with lightning as he makes contact, Superboy bleeding as he tries to wrestle the cat off of Storm, and Miss Martian recovering from a recent attack of flames.

It's hopeless.

Turning to face a nearby rock, inconspicuous and almost ignorable, she whisper quietly, voice slightly choked up.

"TemleH fo etaF, laever flesruoy."

The rock shimmers like a mirage, transforming into a familiar golden helmet.

She picks it up.

Just then, a flash of light appears next to Miss Martian, signaling the arrival of Billy.

"It's the-" He begins to yell out, only to have a blue glove cover his mouth.

A voice thrums through the awake members' heads.

Don't shout, Billy. I've linked you telepathically to the others.

That's so cool. I mean, it's the gem at the center of the pentagram. Destroy it and we win.

How do they destroy the gem?

They can't even destroy the shield.

Despite the hopelessness of the situation, Zatanna feels no fear.

Only determination.

"That's all I needed to know," She says, standing up and raising the Helmet above her head.

Kaldur notices first.

"Zatanna!" He calls out in desperation.

Wally notices next.

"Stop!"

Neither of them deter her.

She knows what she has to do.

Lowering her hands, she lowers it down.

Down.

Down.

Dow-

"Klarion," Doctor Fate calls, rising up into the air, symbol burning behind him.

The voices don't mesh, his deep words with Zatanna's high ones.

Instead they clash over each over, a jarring sound.

"This ends now."

Those who are awake stare in horror at their friend.

Klarion just grits his teeth, looking genuine in his emotions for the first time in the battle.

M'gann turns towards Billy.

Billy.

It's an order.

Tell Zatara.

"R-right, yea," He says shakily, eyes locked on the floating figure, "Shazam!"

 

...

 

Now

 

Roanoke Island (Earth 2),

November 6th, 02:07 EDT

"She did what?" Zatara cries out, understandably angry and distressed, "Go back there right now and-"

"No," Batman cuts in, "The sooner we end this, the sooner you can help your daughter."

Captain Marvel narrows his eyes at the pentagram, and the new shield that encases it.

More specifically the dirt beneath it.

"Keep the bad guys distracted," He requests, looking at the others, "I have an idea."

Flying high into the air, Captain Marvel speeds down to the Earth in a dive.

"Speed of Mercury," He calls, "Power of Zeus."

Piercing through the ground like water, he begins digging.

 

...

 

Now

 

Roanoke Island (Earth 1),

November 6th, 02:10 EDT

For a moment the Helmet disappears, and Zatanna falls about a meter in the air.

Klarion laughs.

"Ha! There," He crows triumphantly, "See? When the worlds divided, the helmet split too. You're not all here, Nabu. And you're losing hold on that poor, soon-to-be-dead girl."

The chaos lord giggles.

"Hmm. She gave up herself for nothing."

Nabu has been many things.

He has been human, he has been male, he has been female, he has been mortal, he has been immortal.

Only once has he failed on bringing order.

He has never been split in half.

Nevertheless, he will not fail again.

"No, Witch-Boy," He calls, power thrumming through his very spirit like a live wire, "Fate decrees her sacrifice will not be in vain."

He unleashes another bolt of lightning, giant and golden, unknowingly pulling the godly energy of Storm into his bolt to supercharge it.

When it meets the shield, it shatters it.

"No, no, no! No!" Klarion screams, eyes glowing red as he prepares whatever counterstrike he's about to launch.

"Now, Kid!" Aqualad orders, as Teekl backs off on Storm to defend her master.

A blur in action, Kid Flash runs across the crossroad, onto the pentagram, grabbing the gem and skidding to a stop.

"Doc, catch!" He calls out, throwing the Ambre Jeune Perdu up for the lord of order to grab.

 

...

 

Now

 

Roanoke Island (Earth 2),

November 6th, 02:14 EDT

Breaking through the ground beneath the pentagram, Captain Marvel grabs the amber in his fist.

Surprised, the sorcerers let the shield fall, allowing for Marvel to throw the gem at their own friendly magician.

"Zatara, catch!"

 

...

 

"Yam eht owt emoceb eno ecno erom!"

 

...

 

FILE CONTENTS INTERRUPTED:

FILING NOTE: The need for the 'Earth 1' and 'Earth 2' naming system has ended. Such naming will no longer be included in location records.

FILE CONTENTS RESUME:

Now

 

Roanoke Island,

November 6th, 02:14 EDT

The two dimensions slam together.

The four adult sorcerers collapse to the ground - they're not built to withstand such a powerful spell suddenly ending like a chaos lord is.

Said chaos lord looks disappointed, before shrugging.

"Boy, they sure don't make evil immortal sorcerers like they used to. Oh, well. Fun while it lasted. Teekl!"

At her name, his familiar runs forward, shrinking back down to housecat size as she lands in his arms.

"See you later, armadillos," He farewells, a manic smile back on his face, "Unless I see you first."

With a simple glow, he's gone.

Kid Flash turns towards Fate, who floats passively.

"Aren't you gonna stop him?" He questions, folding his arms.

From a little while away, Jason groans and gets up to a sitting position; he's covered in blood, scratches, and dirt.

"To what end?" Nabu responds mysteriously, "Klarion is chaos personified. He cannot be contained."

Jason leans over and throws up, a mixture of blood and a sticky gold substance like blood coating the road around him.

Robin comes to.

"Did we win?" He asks, rubbing his eyes from beneath his domino mask.

Kaldur watches him, impossibly saddened.

"At a cost."

"Fate!"

Zatara stands in front of Dr. Fate, in front of his daughter.

"Great Nabu, release my daughter," He begs, resisting the urge to get down on his knees.

"No," Fate responds coldly, "Witness the havoc wrought in these hours. The world needs Doctor Fate. And the girl's natural affinity for the mystic arts makes her the perfect candidate."

"You can't do that!" Artemis, who is also now very awake, yells.

"She has her own life to live!" Robin agrees.

Wally shakes his head.

"Kent would never allow you..."

"Kent Nelson did object strenuously," Nabu interjects, "So I released his spirit to the afterlife. He is gone."

They all stand at an empass for a moment, at loss for what to do, before Zatara speaks up again, voice slightly shaky.

"Take me instead," He proposes, "My skills are already at their peak. My body is physically stronger, better able to withstand the strain of your power."

Fate inclines Zatanna's head.

"All true," He agrees, "But if I remove the helmet, what guarantee have I you will don it?"

Zatara bows his head.

"My word. Ekat em daetsni."

Landing on the ground, Nabu raises his hands, grasping his signature helmet.

In one swift move, he removes it from his head.

Zatanna lets the Helmet fall dumbly to the ground, barreling into her dad's arms.

"Dad," She whispers, tears falling from her eyes.

"Zatanna."

He wraps his arms around her, holding his daughter one last time, before backing up.

"Remember, I love you."

Walking over, he picks up the discarded Helmet.

It's heavy in his hands.

He looks at Batman, who is more somber than usual.

"Take care of my girl," He asks.

His friend inclines his head in agreement.

"You have my word."

Zatanna, realizing what's happening, begins to cry harder, begging, begging.

"No, please. This was my fault."

Her father, for the first time in a long time, turns away from his daughter's cries.

He raises the Helmet.

"Dad, don't. Dad!"

And lowers it down-

Down.

Down.

Doctor Fate surveys the four unconscious sorcerers still remaining in the faded pentagram.

"Leave these to Fate," He demands coldly, taking off into the air without another word.

Zatanna collapses to the ground.

Despite being surrounded by people, she has never been more alone.

 

...

 

Now

 

Akahim,

November 6th, 02:14 AMT

"Donna?"

Donna turns at her name, finding her mother standing there, slightly worse for wear than she was when she saw her last.

"Mum!"

Throwing herself into her mother's arms, Donna notices the return of Queen Faruka II and Queen Gaboymila, as well as the various other officials and guards to the room.

Jason must've done it.

She's not alone.

 

...

 

Central City,

November 6th, 07:34 CDT

Wally runs into his family house, looking around.

"Mom?" He calls out, "Dad?"

Hearing movement he turns, finding both of his parents alive and there.

They're here.

He's not alone.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

November 7th, 09:16 EDT

"And my room's right next door if you need anything," M'gann finishes, after she, Robin, Jason, and Artemis helped unload Zatanna's boxes.

Her worldly possessions, now relocated.

The girl looks unsure of herself.

"Thanks," She says quietly, "I, uh, could use a little alone time, okay?"

All four of the other teen's faces soften.

"Of course," Artemis agrees, as they exit the room, shutting the door behind them.

Zatanna sits on the bed.

Her new bed.

Before she can stop it, tears roll down her cheeks, a sob breaking out of her throat as she curls up in on herself.

She's lost her father.

She's alone.

Notes:

In vcase you're curious Jason is writing in Hieratic, the informal version of hieroglyphics, and he's writing the myth of geb and nut, to try to figure out the base magic of the separation ritual. He then switches to te reo Maori, which only gained a written form with the arrival of European missionaries in the late 1700s-early 1800s. For that one he is looking at the creation story of the separation of Ranginui and Papatuanuku. The linking factor between these two is a direct family member (parent for Geb and Nut who were siblings, son Tane for Rangi and Papa), hence why a crystal, the 'child' of the Earth is the conduit for the separation of the Earth into two.
This is a pretty sad one, but its almost 1am on monday now for me so i dont have much to say
ummmmmmmmmmmmmmmm
im at the point in spn where i have to pay attention to the episodes - cas is already just a guy an dean is a bit of a disatser, but dw, sams worse
Comments and Kudos are always appreciated.
From,
bad sleep schedule

Chapter 68: Interlude - A Long Day

Summary:

Jason's to do list (it's a long day).

Notes:

Ancient Greek will be in italic
Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy.
~<-o->~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

Soon they will find you, demigod, that voice had rumbled. When they do, follow our directions. Cooperate, and your father might live.

“You’ll do what you’re told,” the giant said. “You’ll go on the quest. Do our bidding, and you may walk away alive. Otherwise—”

“I’ll be watching,” the giant said. “Serve me, and you both live. You have the word of Enceladus.

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

November 8th, 05:30 EST

From the moment Jason woke up, heart beating too fast and the fearful eyes of Piper and Lester following him out of Somnus' realm, he knew it was going to be a long day.

To prevent himself forgetting anything, yesterday he'd taken the liberty of writing a list, on a scrap of paper he somehow hasn't lost during the night.

to do:

- get wally a present (what to get him? food?)

- get my shield taken back to themyscira to be fixed (hopefully get a temporary replacement)

- talk to don about why she and zaya are fighting

- talk to mum as di told me too (might have to happen in person)

- probably fight some villain of the day

- contact dinah??? (today or tmrw)

- make dinner

- kiss the homies gn

All in all, an eventful day.

Lying in bed for a moment longer, Jason steels himself, before sitting up and leaving his bed without breaking stride, twisting open his door and heading for the kitchen.

He has a day to begin.

 

...

 

Now

 

New York City,

November 8th, 07:21 EST

First stop: Diana's apartment.

This one's a no-brainer.

Nubia, Amazonia's U.N representative is in the midst of giant, multiple day long U.N conference discussing global damage funds for the Klarion incident a couple days back (despite only lasting a few short hours, over 100,000 people, mainly children, have gone missing, and the death toll from accidents, panic suicide, or dependent children not reached, continues to rise as more bodies are found), so therefore Donna is in the city for the next few days preparing for a statement about the actions taken by Amazonia on Earth 1, as she was temporary absolute ruler.

Hippolyta, his dear mum who has a favorite child (it's Donna as she's yet to have left her), is in the city with her.

Zaya, for unknown reasons, has switched places with Lenah as his personal guard, so she's back on Themyscira as he's not on official business.

On top of this, there has to be at least one store in New York that has something he can buy Wally, right?

Therefore, visiting Di's apartment and the wider city will instantly (not instantly) check off the first four tasks on his list.

It's a foolproof plan.

Walking up in a hoodie to her apartment block, Jason immediately notices the mixture of US secret service and Themysciran guards watching over the building - it wouldn't be a good look on America to let the queen of a newly formed country and her daughter die on their soil, so they obviously offered to help with security.

He can see a couple people eye him suspiciously, but nevertheless continues walking.

One of the Amazons he doesn't know the name of (there are a lot of them okay? They've had a lot of time to increase their population), smoothly starts walking by his side as he enters the building.

"How did you come to be at Themyscira?" She hisses under her breath, as he nods at the doorman for the building.

Charles, who knows Jason well by now, nods back with a small grin.

"I was killed in another universe, and the Fates sent me here to help with the breaking Mist," He whispers back, irrationally nervous that someone is going to overhear.

Who the fuck speaks Ancient Greek in New York anyway?

"I emerged from the Doors of Death on the island, covered in blood, and immediately collapsed."

"Your dagger?" She presses, still not fully trusting.

Jason flashes his ceremonial dagger at her from where he'd had it stashed up his sleeve.

The guard nods, obviously satisfied that he is not a shapeshifter or imposter.

She stops keeping pace with him as he reaches the elevator, drifting back to her original position as the doors ding open.

Shouldering his unfortunately large bag of armor and weapons (his spear is not retractable), Jason walks through the hallway, finding Lenah guarding Di's door.

"A bit overkill, don't you think?" He asks in lieu of greeting, drawing out his dagger and preparing to give it to her (when entering the realm of Hestia, the armed should give their weapons to their guards at the door, a version of the Pomeranian line established on Themyscira after Diana tried to stab too many people over card games as a child).

She shakes her head at his dagger, drawing out a very similar one that he recognizes as Donna's.

Oh yeah.

She's not his guard anymore.

"What's the deal with the guard switch?" He whispers, sidling closer to her.

Lenah shrugs.

"I don't know. Although..."

She leans closer still, so they're basically breathing down each other necks.

"Whatever it was, it happened during the hours that it was only Princess Donna and Zaya alone, the, uh, separated hours."

Jason nods in understanding, before sheathing his dagger and entering Di's apartment.

Hestia can live with it one time.

Immediately spotting him, Ainippe straightens, before calling out into the rooms.

"Prince Jason of Themyscira has arrived, Your Majesty!"

The rumbling sound of someone further in the house arguing cuts off suddenly, and within moments Jason finds himself engulfed in Queen Hippolyta's arms.

"My dear son," She greets, pulling back and checking over him worriedly, "I prayed to Olympus for your safe return to my arms, and the gods have answered my prayers."

She brushes a strand of his hair, in need of a haircut, out of his eyes, and smiles at him.

"Come in, come in," She invites, pulling his bag off of his shoulder and tugging him inwards, pushing him down onto the couch all while still looking over him for any sign of injury.

"I'm fine Mum, I swear on Asclepius," He promises, pushing her back slightly and smiling reassuringly at her.

"But you weren't a few days ago," Hippolyta insists, rolling up one of his sleeves and staring at the size of his wrist disapprovingly, "The chaos lord's cat got you, and you obviously haven't been eating enough, are you even supervised in that primitive cave they shove you in-"

"I see we just invite people into my house now, regardless of whether I grant permission."

Diana's harsh tone cuts through Hippolyta's ranting, causing Jason to look up and notice her for the first time.

She's in her work clothes, staring at their mother, pissed.

Hippolyta waves her hand.

"Of course you'd invite him in, he's your brother. Don't take your anger out on him, Diana, I raised you better than this."

"I would invite him in, yes," Diana responds, fists clenching at her sides, "But that does not mean you can just invite people into my apartment, mother. You already have bugged the entire apartment block with guards and now you take over my role as provider of hospitality in my house."

"Your time in the world of man must have corrupted you more than I previously, if you now view hospitality as a dick measuring contest."

"Oh, and now you attack the land I protect with your millennia-outdated prejudice," Diana snaps back, voice increasing in volume as she gets more and more annoyed, "You are truly just like the people you swear to be fundamentally different from."

"Do not call your Queen and mother like those hooligans-"

They start back up their argument, yelling in about six separate languages as they hurl a mixture of screeching and actual words at each other.

Jason watches half-heartedly.

"Hey."

He jumps as a voice sounds in his ear.

Looking up, he sees Donna.

She jerks her thumb to the door.

"Wanna get out of here?"

 

...

 

Now

 

New York City,

November 8th, 07:57 EST

"What're you thinking of getting him?"

They're walking along a crowded street, Jason holding Donna's hand in a firm grip to prevent her from doing anything stupid like running in front of a car (she looks like a mixture of overwhelmed and ecstatic).

Jason groans.

"I don't know. Food?"

Donna looks affronted.

"You can't just buy a speedster food, that's shallow," She argues.

"I don't know what else he likes," He whinges, "Most of my interactions with him are just me beefing with him on M'gann or Artemis' behalf."

"And you survive as a team?" Donna asks, shocked.

"He likes... science?" Jason offers weakly, "He adamantly doesn't believe in magic."

Donna snaps her fingers at him.

"That's something. Do you know any joke t-shirt places nearby? Zaya mentioned..."

She trails off awkwardly at the mention of Zaya, before forcibly regaining her composure.

"Anyway, I know what you should get him. Come on!"

 

...

 

Now

 

New York City,

November 8th, 11:37 EST

They're many hours into their shopping extravaganza (the amount of shirts you can buy for cheap when they're purposefully bad is insane) when Jason finally decides to breach the topic.

"Why did you switch Lenah and Zaya around as out guards?" He asks, as they riffle through a packed rack of shirts in some basement store.

Donna laughs, a fake panicked sound.

"Maybe I just wanted to switch up my guard," She replies, attempting to be lighthearted but ending up coming off as defensive.

Jason levels her with a flat stare.

"We had multiple duels and had to pull sticks for you to get Zaya as your guard Don," He reminds her, cutting through her bullshit, "Just last week you seemed perfectly happy over the turn of events."

"Well it's not last week now, is it?" Donna snaps, losing her facade, "Things change."

"Not between you two they don't. What happened?"

Jason locks eyes with his sister, engaging her in a staring contest.

They remain like this for a good ten seconds, before Donna sighs and caves.

Jason tries to contain his excitement.

"I can't have her as my personal guard anymore," She explains lowly, "It would be too awkward. I can't even see her anymore, because I ruined everything."

"What did you do?" He asks, brow furrowed in curiosity.

"During the separated hours when it was just us, I... I kissed her, okay? I kissed her and now I've completely ruined our entire friendship forever and she's going to hate me for the entire eternity we're stuck together."

Donna sinks to the dirty concrete floor in despair.

Jason is not computing.

"You kissed her?" He double checks. "And it ruined your friendship?"

"Yes," She confirms, sounding slightly irritated at how slow he is on the uptake.

"We're talking about the same Zaya, right? Zaya Tanaka, former assassin?"

"Yes, what other Zayas do you know?!" Donna exclaims, throwing her hands up in the air in frustration. "Why are you this surprised?"

"Because you're telling me that Zaya Tanaka, the girl who looks at you like you're a deity and she's your most devoted follower, who I tease about liking you every other week, the girl who genuinely IMed me a while back in a panic asking if there was anyway to know if Cupid had shot you with devious intentions, you're telling me that Zaya Tanaka reacted badly to you kissing her?"

Donna flushes red.

"She didn't react badly, she just didn't react at all! She just stood there, and then the adults reappeared and I realized I have to get a new guard and she hasn't talked to me since," She explains, babbling slightly.

Jason yet again stares at her in disbelief.

"You kissed her, pulled away before she had time to process what you were doing, ran away into our mum's arms the moment she reappeared before you could have a conversation about what just happened, and then changed your personal guard suddenly, and you think she doesn't like you because she hasn't reached out?" He checks, "Donna, she probably thinks you hate her!"

"How could she think that?! Anyone who's ever seen me interact with her could tell you I'm in love with her!"

"And anyone who's ever seen you two interact could tell the exact same thing about her," Jason counters, "Everyone knows you like each other except for each other. Donna Troy, you did not lead a country through a multiple-hour long spell where there were no parents and a lot of young children who needed to be helped just for you to fail at having a conversation with the girl you like. You are a warrior and a demigod, and you will not be thwarted by your own self sabotage. Talk to her!"

Donna groans, although there's a small hopeful smile tugging at the edges of her lips.

"Fine, I will," She promises, turning back to the racks of shirts, "Wait, we have to get him this one, I swear this is perfec-"

 

...

 

Now

 

Location Unknown,

---- --, --:-- ---

"What do you want Klarion?"

Storm stares at the lord of chaos, who strokes his familiar with more calm than he's ever seen Klarion have.

Klarion grins.

"There always was something about you that I couldn't quite lay a finger on, some weird, order magic that I've never seen before in all my time of chaos," He begins, lips stretched unnaturally thin, "But then Teekl here got some of your blood the other day, and I realized exactly what it was that was throwing me off."

With a flash he's behind Storm, somehow looming over his shoulder despite being much shorter.

"You're not from here," He exclaims in delight, a singsong-y quality to his words, "Ohh, no you're not. I've figured it out now. Here's how it went: The Fates, those pushover order junkies, bleh, they moved you from death to another universe to bring order here, unintentionally doing something so chaotic and going against the 'natural' order of death. How fun!"

Jason feels like someone's dumped a bucket of ice water down his back, but forces his face to remain impassive.

"So," He begins in a deadpan voice, "You mean to tell me that you teleported me out of a battle to some snowy mountaintop to flaunt that you know information I already knew."

Klarion giggles.

"Of course not, you silly little giraffe. No, I'm here because I know what you really want, and a couple thousand years working with Vandy Savage has taught me about the chaos in collaboration."

The chaos lord walks in front of him this time, kicking up the snow with obvious delight.

"Now, for some strange reason, you mortals are a big fan of homes, Vandy put up a stick years ago when I killed all his people and destroyed his home, and well, you can't get further from home than a new universe. The Fates, despite their brief moment of fun, will stick to the divine orders, blah blah blah, so they'll never let you go home. I, however, love chaos, so I could take you back. Harpsichord, I could make you a permanent tunnel between universes so you get the best of both worlds. But, as much as I love to do things just for the fun of it, this one'll need some... persuasion."

"You want me to give you something so you can tear a hole in the fabric of the universe?" Jason checks, sounding unimpressed.

As he says this, he's wavering.

He never got to see Leo again.

He never got to see Piper's new house.

Never got to see Temple Hill redone.

Never got to see Annabeth and Percy go to university.

His sister again.

Reyna again.

Hazel.

Frank.

Nico.

Coach Hedge.

He'll never see them again.

"I can see you're hung up on it, but I won't keep you much longer from your battle. Someone will give you instructions for a task by tonight. You could do it, and then be one step closer to seeing your little friends again, or you could do nothing, and nothing would happen. Your call. Freewill makes it funner."

Klarion shrugs.

"Anyway, that's my pitch done. See you later armadillo!"

The sound of his laughter rings in Jason's ears as light fills his eyes.

 

...

 

Now

 

New York City,

November 8th, 18:37 EST

"Dinah, if you were separated from your family, how far would you be willing to go to get back to them?"

She pauses, the static sounds of the room around her echoing loudly through the phone speaker.

"Why do you ask?" She questions slowly.

Jason looks out at New York from the top of the Empire State Building.

It's pretty.

A family of Jackson-Blofises are missing from it.

"No reason."

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

November 8th, 19:29 EST

"Jason, you were on dinner!"

"Shit, I was? Fuck I'm sorry I forgot."

"Hey, hey, it's okay, we can get takeout instead."

"Yeah. I'm sorry, it's just been a really long day."

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

November 8th, 21:56 EST

A fancy piece of paper is waiting on his bed.

Jason already knows what it is.

The Amulet of Anubis is on display in The National Museum of Egyptian Civilization.

We'll pick it up from you.

Notes:

you have all failed me. Never once has anyone spell corrected any of my mistakes. I just reread a chapter because i have forgotten my writing style for this fic and i almost immediatley noticed smth
Hippolyta is many things, but she is always worried for her children. Everytime they go missing, this song and dance occurs. She also does not like the world of man very much and is thereofre quick to blame all the pain her children suffer while in it on the inherent flaws of the land. She also is more problematic there
Diana and Hippolyta have very different ideologies that are fundamentally the same and Diana does not like being viewed as a child or being waited on, so she is very clashy in this chapter.
daylight savings has occured for both them and me.
I will not be commenting on what happens in that part of this chapter, but know that im excited for this developemtn
2 minutes to 1am lol i am not doing my best at being on schedule here
Comments and Kudos are Always Appreciated,
From,
im not actually that sorry

Chapter 69: Coldhearted Part 1

Summary:

Wally's birthday's going great until it isn't and everything is on fire (he's a tad overdramatic).

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy.
“⎝( ̄◇ ̄)ノ〃

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before


Piper turned over her cornucopia and spilled out an entire meal—neatly wrapped sandwiches, canned drinks, fresh fruit, and (for some reason) a birthday cake with purple icing and candles already lit. 

Jason winced. “I wasn’t going to say anything.”

“And honestly…before last month, I didn’t even know when my birthday was. Thalia told me the last time she was at camp.”


Now


Central City,

November 11th, 07:15 CST

An alarm beeps incessantly.


...


Now


Central City,

November 11th, 07:16 CST

The alarm is still beeping.

A fist comes up and hits it, effectively silencing the honking monstrosity.

Wally is drooling on his pillow as it turns off, but, as he remembers something, he sits up dead straight.

"Hey," He says aloud to himself, confirming on the calendar haphazardly attached to his wall, "Sweet 16."

That's right, it's my birthday. Arm's all better. Got my cast off too. 

Getting out of bed, Wally pulls on a pair of jeans and a red long-sleeve, sparing a glance out the window before whipping his head back again.

The world is a white abyss, his suburban neighborhood covered in soft powder snow like a Christmas card.

"And it's snowing?" He asks to no one, his excitement reaching levels never seen before, "Cool. This is gonna be a good day."

Speeding down the stairs, he finds both of his parents in the kitchen/dining room, waiting for him as the bustle around.

His mum spots him first, enveloping him in a warm hug as a greeting.

"Happy birthday, Wally," She says into his hair, even though he's only a few centimeters shorter than her.

As she releases him, he notices the meal set on the table.

An entire loaf of bread, carton of orange juice, bowls of sausages, hardboiled eggs, bacon, waffles, hashbrowns, and a metal jug of syrup sit around a single plate.

"Oh, my favorite breakfast," Wally exclaims excitedly, "Heaping piles of everything. Thanks, Mom."

He sits down and begins demolishing the food with a speed never seen before, buttering bread while eating a sausage and assembling breakfast sandwiches and drinking orange juice all simultaneously.

It's both impressive and disgusting.

His father Rudy, used to his son's eating habits by now, simply laughs.

"You know, if you ever come up for air, I can take you to the DMV to get your driver's license after school," He proposes, glancing out at the snowy and icy conditions outside, "This weather will be a good proving ground."

Wally takes a gulp of orange juice before answering.

"Not really in a big rush to drive, Dad. Because, you know..."

He gestures down at himself.

"...I'm me."

Rudy West chuckles again.

"You certainly are."

"Plus, the Team's throwing me a big surprise party this afternoon at the cave," Wally adds on, feeling a bit of a need to defend himself against the implications of his dad's last comment.

"In school today, ask your teacher the definition of 'surprise'," Mary teases amusedly, as she brews another pot of coffee and sets to work cleaning the many pots and pans created in her breakfast making.

"You want surprised?" Wally exclaims, making another breakfast sandwich out of an egg, bacon, and two waffles, "Just watch Miss Martian's expression when I collect my birthday kiss."

He mock kisses his waffle sandwich.

Mary laughs at his antics, long used to them, and turns on the T.V.

"Well, I have a surprise for you," She says, gesturing towards it. "Or at least your Aunt Iris does."

In the GBS News recording studio, Iris sits in the reporting chair, looking proper and professional.

"And a special shout-out to my nephew Wally, wishing him a very happy 16th birthday," She announces, a small smile playing at her lips as she moves on to the next topic to report on.

"So cool!" Wally cheers, as Iris continues speaking.

"Now for school closures. The following schools have declared today a snow day: Dubuc Elementary, Spisak Junior High, Central City High, Keystone High..."

She continues listing schools, but Wally doesn't hear, as he jubilantly stands up in his seat, punching his fist into the air.

Oh, yes! Could life get any sweeter?

His parents are too amused by his reaction to notice the shadow that briefly blocks out the sun from above them.

Above Central City, a giant floating machine crosses the sky, raining down a blizzard of snow.


...


Now


Mount Justice,

November 11th, 15:55 EST

Recognized:

Kid Flash, B-03

Zeta-tube network now off-line due to extreme atmospheric conditions.

The Zeta-tubes power down indefinitely just after Wally makes his entrance, the usual ambient lighting of the machine powering down as a snow storm rages outside.

"Whoa," Wally chuckles as he walks into the dark, suspiciously empty Mt. Justice, "I just made it. Be a tragedy if I missed my own-"

"Surprise!"

Exploding out from behind chairs, random objects, and simply the shadows of the Hub, the lights flicker on, blinding Wally as an elaborately decorated room and his fellow members of the Team, plus Tornado and Barry, are revealed to him.

He grins, before remembering that he's supposed to act shocked.

"What?" He cries unconvincingly, not lying well to save him life, "Oh, you guys, you shouldn't have."

Robin snorts.

"Right," He says doubtfully with a grin, "Not like you've been hinting for days or anything."

M'gann walks up to him and grabs his hand, pulling him over to a table stocked with more junk food than you could imagine, a giant sparkly banner reading 'Happy Birthday!' above it.

She's unaware of the way Wally's heart skips a minute beat at her action.

"We made two cakes," She says excitedly, gesturing to the two well iced, but still slightly messy cakes with candles in them.

"Awesome," Wally exclaims, matching her enthusiasm, "What'll you guys eat?"

Megan smiles and gestures to a separates tray of cupcakes, with the same quality of decoration.

"We eat the cupcakes."

Zatanna, still quieter than she'd been before the... incident, but not as miserable, snapped her fingers dramatically.

"Thgil eht seldnac," She whispers, smiling to herself when the spell succeeds, candles flaring up all at once.

Wally who'd been about to try eat the cake, jumps back at the burst of heat.

M'gann laughs good naturedly.

Artemis laughs bad naturedly.

"Make a wish."

Wally blows out his candles, before sparing a sly look up at M'gann.

"Way ahead of you," He says flirtatiously. 

M'gann carefully keeps her face neutral as she sets about slicing the cake, but her eyes display her discomfort.

Wally doesn't see this, and keeps talking.

"You know, if I tell you my wish, it won't come true. But if you guess..."

His hopeful face drops as she simply places a large slice of cake in front of him, before forcing his face back up into something flirty and cheerful.

"Nope. Guess again."

Artemis turns away, a look of disgust on her face.

M'gann sighs slightly, so quietly that not even Wally can hear it, before dropping down and kissing him on the hairline.

"Happy birthday."

Wally looks disappointed, but Artemis bites her lips to hide her grin.


...


Now


Mount Justice,

November 11th, 16:03 EST

Kaldur and Conner are talking with Barry, while Zatanna bundles up awkwardly in a corner.

Robin walks up to her with a slice of cake removed from Wally's collection, which he silently offers.

She takes it and they stand in silence for a moment, simply eating, before Robin speaks up.

"You settling in here okay?" He asks.

She surveys the room.

Jason, the second friendly face on the Team that hadn't been trying to hit on her (M'gann was first, Artemis was third, Robin didn't count), had suddenly gotten awkward after a few days of her living here; he'd spent the day with his sister and come back with something obviously pressing on his mind.

It was the elephant in all of their meals, his quieter, distanced, stance on everything that Megan and Conner seemed determined to wait out.

It had put a strain on things, but the slight dysfunction does unfortunately remind her of her relationship with her dad.

She doesn't want to think about it.

"Oh, yeah," She says, words coming out with more of a bite than she meant them to, "It's just like home."

"I know this is all very new and intimidating," Robin sympathizes, his tone authentic, "But I promise you someday you'll get used to watching Wally eat."

It startles a laugh out of her, as sure enough, Wally seems to be one of the messiest eaters she's ever seen.

It's impressive, in a disgusting way.

As she's recovering, Artemis walks over, somehow still underdressed despite the weather (she presumes its an archer thing, as they all have something against long sleeves).

"Think we should tell him?" She asks in lieu of a greeting, jerking her head towards where M'gann continues to cut cake and dodge Wally's increasingly desperate flirting.

Robin shrugs.

"I feel bad for M'gann," He comments, "But I don't want to have to break the news to him."

Artemis grins, slightly evil.

"Allow me."

She stalks over to Wally like a lioness to a zebra, as .

Zatanna and Robin watch as Wally's face goes through a wide run of emotions, speed running the 5 stages of grief at an alarming rate.

The boy sighs.

"Oh, man."

The room lights up with an announcement, a voice ringing out over the comms.

"Attention, Team."

It's Batman.

"Suit up. Polar Stealth. Mission briefing in five."


...


Now


Mount Justice,

November 11th, 16:18 EST

The Team is lined up in their polar gear, their dark or bright colors exchanged for whites and furs, more covering uniforms in preparation for the predicted cold temperatures outside.

Wally looks around.

"Where's Flash?" He asks.

The giant Holo-screen of Batman in front of them, obviously flying the Batplane, responds, his voice the grave sound they're all used to by now.

"Flash and Red Tornado already have their assignments."

He clicks something, probably typing away on some keyboard he's managed to fit in the Batplane so that he could do his taxes or something while flying, and more images appear on the Holo-screen.

"A massive ice storm has paralyzed North America from coast to coast," He informs them, "Satellite imagery has detected five flying ice fortresses, source unknown, which seem to be responsible and must be stopped."

"Can't the Watchtower blow them out of the sky or something?" Wally asks, annoyed and eager to get back to his party.

Artemis sighs and shakes her head at his antics.

Zatanna raises her hand, a mixture of nervous and confused.

"What's a Watchtower?" She asks hesitantly.

Batman sighs, leveling a look at Wally.

"The League's orbiting headquarters is not weaponized," He states flatly, "And with both Green Lanterns off-world, I need all hands on deck."

The sentence hangs in the air for a moment, bait, until Robin bites it.

"Does that mean what I think it means?" He questions, excitement creeping into his voice despite his attempts to tame it down, "The League and the Team fighting side-by-side?"

Wally's eyes widen in realization.

"Whoa, really?" He exclaims, childlike giddiness steeped in his tone.

Now that's a birthday wish come true.

Unaware of his projection of such a thought, Wally doesn't notice Miss Martian overhear it.

M'gann hides a smile.

Batman, meanwhile, doesn't directly answer Robin's question, instead continuing on with the briefing as if nothing had happened.

Because, the briefing speaks for itself.

"Superboy, use the Super-Cycle to rendezvous with the Batplane at Ice Fortress 1. You'll drop off Robin and Aqualad, then continue on with Wolf to meet up with Black Canary and Red Tornado at Ice Fortress 2," He orders, a map of where the Ice Fortresses are in relation to them popping up on the Holo-screen, each numbered differently. "Miss Martian, Artemis, Zatanna, take the Bio Ship and rendezvous with Green Arrow and Martian Manhunter at Fortress 3. Storm, you'll then travel further to Fortress 4 to meet Superman and Captain Marvel. Other Leaguers will deal with Fortress 5. Sending all coordinates now."

Wally's heart sinks.

His name is decidedly not on the list.

What does that mean?

"Uh, Batman?" He begins, his faux confidence in asking a mixture of doubt and arrogance, "I think you skipped-"

Batman cuts over him, voice steady 

"Kid Flash, a young girl in Seattle is in desperate need of a heart transplant," He informs the boy, "With all conventional air traffic grounded by the storm, you'll need to pick up the donor heart in Boston and run it 3000 miles across country."

Wally's spiraling.

No, no, no. He can't seriously expect me to skip the first ever League-Team team-up?

Worst. Birthday. Ever.

"Who is this girl?" He asks, voice a touch more annoyed than meant.

He cares about all lives, truly, he likes helping people, he just likes fighting bad guys a bit more, likes the adrenaline rush and the bragging rights and the fighting skills, and the swooning hot babes (not that there are many, truth be told), he likes that more, and giving a young girl a heart for a transplant is not exactly the mission he wanted for his birthday.

Batman's eyes narrow, twitching slightly at the comment.

"Does it matter?" He asks flatly, causing color to rise up in Wally's cheeks as he shrinks down slightly.

"No, of course not," He backtracks, "But can't we Zeta...?"

He trails off hopefully.

Robin bursts his bubble with a sympathetic smile.

"Zeta-tubes are offline. Sorry."

Truth be told, he doesn't sound that sorry.

"Right," Wally says dejectedly, "Then how can I say no? Seriously, how?"

He wants to throw his hands up in the air, but that would further un-endear him to Batman, so he doesn't.

Wally sighs and looks down at his suit.

"Guess I won't be needing stealth."

A tap to his symbol and he's back to his signature yellow and red.

Kid Flash looks up, face carefully shaped into resigned determination.

"Speedy Delivery Boy, at your service."

He would bow if he was braver.

He's not.

The ramp outside of Mount Justice opens with a whirl, the noise of the screaming storm outside suddenly becoming louder, the cold breeze sweeping through the room and inadvertently making them all shiver.

With a small wave, he takes off, feet hitting the icy cold floor hard again and again and again.

Batman now sounds in his comm.

"Law enforcement across the country has been alerted to your mission and is clearing your route," The man tells him, as Boston gets closer and closer (seriously Happy Harbor is not that far out from Boston when you run as fast as he can).

From above him, Kid Flash watches as the Supercycle then the Bio-ship fly overhead, his fellow Team members undoubtedly heading towards a much cooler, funner, more-birthday-worthy experience.

"Lucky stiffs," He mutters quietly, but who cares how loud he says it.

At this speed, no one can hear him.


...


Now


Boston,

November 11th, 16:26 EST

Kid Flash watches as the (very attractive) doctor sets a timer for four hours on his watch-thingy.

"You have four hours to deliver the heart before it's no longer viable," She says sternly, the counter already moving down, "Is that clear?"

"As crystal babe," He promises, the flirting coming as instinctively as breathing at this point.

She looks like she wants to slap him.

"Then go," She orders, pointing a finger back the way he came.

He sighs minutely and turns around.

He can't even get her number.

This is a rubbish birthday.

Notes:

nobody ever makes one fucking cupcake when you have an entire tray of them, so having to split a cupcake is an entirely false sentiment and is fuckings tupid of the showmakers to do
sorry had to get that out of my system.
UGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGH i have skool tmrw.
i am not very excited. I woke up at 1/4 to 11 today so my life is going great.
Slithers of jasons dilemna but mainly not focusing on it. His choice will be revealed at the end of coldhearted
wallys my least fav purely because i know people like him that i hate but he is unfortunatley veyr fast.
based on my estimates of where mt justice is, it would take wally roughly 5 and a half minutes to run there.
this calculation is based off of his time to get to seattle compared with driving time and some other shit and it seems legit so i let it fly
Taylor swifts new album came out...
(its highkey trash, sorry swifties)
life update: i may be in gthe process of developing smth like an eating disorder, but it fun fact is actually making me eat healthier (like eating lunch now, which is good), which is really funny.
Anyways fuck jk rowling
Kudos and Comments are Always Appreciated.
From,
idrankexpiredchocolatemilkthatwasdefoffandimnotdead

Chapter 70: Coldhearted Part 2

Summary:

Wally goes on a relaxing four hour run across the United States in a blizzard while starving. Absolutely nothing bad happens whatsoever.

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy.
(((o(*°▽°*)o)))

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

Since they’d left the Pillars of Hercules yesterday evening, Jason had seemed distracted. Piper couldn’t blame him. 

“Come on,” she chided. “Being a hero doesn’t mean you’re invincible. It just means that you’re brave enough to stand up and do what’s needed.”

Percy Jackson was running toward them, and Piper could tell from his expression that he brought bad news.

 

Now

 

Chicago,

November 11th, 16:49 CST

Two members of the Illinois Army National Guard stand on the edge of a cleared, shoveled, and silent road, neatly in a stretching line, waiting.

It's almost time.

Rubbing his hands together in a failed attempt to keep feeling in his gloved hands, one of the guardsmen looks at his buddy.

The storming, blizzarding, sky cast a nighttime darkness across the city, but every once and a while, a stray ray of sunlight threads through the sky, casting a contrasting warm sheen on their skin, an alluring and distracting sight.

He forces the thought of touching the sun-kissed skin to see if it warms up his body, travelling like fire through his hand, down.

"Do you see him?" He asks instead, failing to keep the excitement out of his voice. (Sue him, Illinois doesn't really have a local superhero that he gets to witness in action.)

"Nope," Is the response, popping the 'p' as his hot chocolate brown eyes side-eye him, slightly annoyed.

A blur runs past them, kicking up snow and launching a great gust of wind in his wake.

He didn't see him.

"Did you see him?" He asks instead, straining his eyes to try to see a blur moving far away from them.

(He sees nothing.)

His companion pauses for a couple seconds, seemingly deliberating.

"Nope."

 

...

 

02:38:46

Just over one hour done.

Three more to go.

Three more hours before he can join the fun, the real fight.

Making decent time at least.

Kid Flash's feet feel numb with how fast and how long he's been running, but he forces them to thunk in front of each other faster, faster, faster.

I'm at max speed now, but if I push it maybe I can dump this load, save the girl, and join the real action.

Faster, faster, faster.

As he blurs down cleared and closed-off highways and main roads, he pulls up the newsfeed, live from a dangerously circling helicopter above Ice Fortress 1.

The Batplane flies down low above the fortress, dropping small bombs in its wake to take out one side of the weaponry of the Star Wars-esc fortress.

Robin, his polar whites doing nothing for camouflage against the darkly colored machine, flips gracefully around the remaining turrets, leaving his own brand of explosives on them.

Working nearby, Aquaman and Aqualad dart around other turrets, avoiding machine fire and moving quickly to take out more defenses.

With a running start, Aqualad summons his Water-bearers into whips, lashing them out and through a turret in one, fell swoop.

Aquaman is slightly shocked, but quickly regains composure.

Flash, the only Leaguer on the fortress without a protege, runs around avoiding both slipping and shots, before stopping at the base of another target and using his momentum to simply rip it off at the bottom, tossing it away without any difficulty.

Kid Flash turns off the newsfeed with an annoyed huff, that he immediately has to gasp in air to account for.

Oh, come on.

He gripes to himself, no one else either around or quick enough to hear his whining.

Robin and Aqualad with Batman, Aquaman and Flash? Who's missing from this picture?

He even sounds sarcastic in his head.

His internal monologue is cut off when he notices the blockage on the highway in front of him.

Someone failed to clear the road in time.

Careful so as to not break momentum that much, nor to trip and crush the organ he's carrying, Kid Flash pulls himself onto the still cars, from there going further up onto an overhead bridge.

Uh-oh. Need to find me a little detour.

Running down moderately cleared roads, paying more attention now than he's been doing all run, KF darts down a small side street, a shortcut that'll take him exactly where he needs to go to get back on the highway.

He realizes too late that it's filled with food stores, a mixture of fast food chains and local takeaway businesses, all sealed shut to keep the cold out.

Oh, man.

He's very hungry.

I'd give this heart for a double chili-cheeseburger, or a, mm, tacostada or, ooh, a Chicken Whizee.

His mouth is practically filled with saliva as he runs through.

He's really being punished for something he did in a past life right now, isn't he?

Despite the tempting desire to slow down, he forces his feet to keep on moving, exiting out of the side street and heading back towards the highway.

Faster, faster, faster.

 

...

 

Now

 

South Dakota,

November 11th, 16:13 MST

Four Troopers stand near an overpass bridge by a shoveled interstate, waiting.

"He's due past here any minute," One of them comments, looking down at their watch.

They feel a shadow on their faces.

A voice.

"Lovely."

They turn around.

A man, taller and far older than any of them, stands on the railing with a grin.

Vandal Savage.

"Now all I have to do is get his attention."

He grins, a cocky, sure thing.

"Any ideas?"

 

...

 

02:14:10

02:14:09

As Kid Flash runs underneath a pedestrian overpass, he sees someone beating the shit out of four South Dakota Highway Patrol Troopers.

It's barely a blur in his periphery, so quick he almost thinks he has started seeing things due to the cold.

He hasn't though.

He knows he hasn't.

Straining his eyes as he swivels his head around, accidently swerving slightly to the side of the interstate, looking backwards at the chaos.

What was that? Who was that?

He squints.

Then stops.

Savage.

It's him.

His feet are thundering back down the interstate before he even has time to process Savage's existence on a random piece of interstate in South Dakota, his aching hunger and hurting feet forgotten.

A fight.

Saving people.

Wally likes saving people.

Dashing back and forth from a safe distance, each time grabbing a different slightly battered and beaten Trooper, Kid Flash pauses for the first time in hours in front of the men, just to rush out one sentence.

"Go, get out of here," He orders, fighting to keep a breathy quality out of his voice, "I'll handle Vandal."

Vandal, who obviously hears this remark, laughs, a boisterous and mocking thing that seems to shake the ground more than the storm.

"You'll handle me?" He questions, sounding incredulous, "Little hero, do you really think you have what it takes to survive Vandal Savage?"

KF grits his teeth in anger, rising to the bait.

This guy is so going down.

The man continues.

"When I heard authorities were cordoning off this highway for a speedster, I assumed I'd be confronting Flash himself. He and I are due for a reckoning."

He grins nastily, showing his teeth, and Kid Flash stands up straighter.

"But I suppose I must settle for making him miserable by killing his brat sidekick instead."

Savage cracks his knuckles.

Kid Flash checks around.

Troopers are safely out of range.

He crouches down, ready to break into superspeed, transplant heart forgotten on his back.

Good. Frees me up to show Savage just what a brat sidekick can do.

Wally grins and his eyes crackle with lightning.

 

...

 

Now

 

South Dakota,

November 11th, 16:28 MST

Kid Flash barges at Savage, hitting him dead on in the chest and sending him skidding back a few meters.

He then resumes running around the man in quick circles, a cage-like blur around the man.

Kind of bashing my head into a brick wall, here. Need a new approach.

He huffs slightly as he watches the man, who seems completely calm despite the fight.

"Well, you're truly running circles around me," Vandal calls out, an amused lilt to his words, "How will I cope?"

Quick as lightning, his hand strikes out into KF's path, obviously intending on catching the speedster out.

Dodging around it with a whack, Kid Flash utilizes the momentary confusion to run around him faster, before quickly swerving in and hitting him between the shoulder blades.

He resumes running in circles.

Not coping so great now, is he?

The taunt is reserved for his head only, as he'd going to fast for the man to hear it properly.

His timer beeps.

He glances down at it, distracted.

1:59:57

1:59:56

1:59:55

Reality comes crashing back to Wally West like a tsunami, and he suddenly feels stupid.

What am I doing? Sure, I'd love to finish trashing the big jerk, but that won't save the girl.

He has a mission.

From Batman.

The Justice League.

He can't let that go just to fight Vandal Savage.

Finishing his circle, Kid Flash takes off down the interstate, pushing himself and berating himself for such a silly mistake.

Vandal Savage watches him go, completely calm.

He pulls out a watch from his breast pocket, and looks at it, the ticking seconds loud enough even to hear in a blizzard.

He shrugs.

"It should suffice."

 

...

 

Now

 

Montana,

November 11th, 17:09 MST

It's only once he's truly far, far out from Vandal Savage, both in distance and time, that he checks the damage.

01:18:35

Fuck.

Wasted about 15 minutes on Savage, but I can still reach Seattle on time.

His false promises to himself fall on his own empty ears, which makes sense given that he isn't speaking, instead thinking.

But still.

He shouldn't have done that.

But it's fine.

He'll be fine.

It'll all be fine.

Flipping open the hatch on his suit, Kid Flash is greeted with an empty pocket.

No snacks.

Great.

He shuts it again, the click of it sealing lost in the winds that rage through his ears.

Out of snacks.

His stomach burns in hunger, crawling it's way through his digestive tract like a clawed hand.

Dude, you are so running on fumes right now. Battle didn't help with that either.

His feet begin to slow down involuntarily.

He makes them go faster, a manual thunk, thunk against the asphalt that burns his muscles and sends shockwaves up his bones.

He keeps running.

But forget the hunger. Forget the freezing temp. Forget the windchill. Just go.

Go!

(Faster, faster, faster. Faster, faster, faster. Faster, faster, faster. Faster, faster, faster. Faster, faster, faster. Fas-)

 

...

 

Now

 

Seattle,

November 11th, 17:08 PST

When he pulls up to the hospital, muscles burning and stomach aching, slipping over as he skids to a stop, a doctor is waiting for him outside, running over.

"Kid Flash," He says, putting a hand on Wally's shoulder.

He takes a few gasps of air, pulling off his goggles with his hand as he takes off the backpack.

He holds it out to the doctor, who has a strange look on his face.

"I made it. I'm here."

The man takes it.

"I'm... I'm sorry," He says slowly, as if trying to let him down gently, "You're too late."

Late?

No.

No.

Nonononononononono-

"No, no. Look," He says desperately, "I've got almost 20 minutes to spare."

The doctor looks conflicted.

"I know, but she passed away 12 minutes ago," He tells him sadly.

.

...

"Twelve?" Wally questions disbelievingly, "Twelve minutes?"

"Please, don't blame yourself," The brown-haired man says gently, standing up, "I'm sure you got here as fast as you could."

Twelve.

12.

One, two.

10+2.

6+6.

6*2.

8+4.

A number smaller than fifteen.

Twelve minutes. The fight took 15.

15-12

=3.

Three minutes too late.

He could've gone faster. (Faster, faster, faster. Faster, faster, faster. Faster, faster, faster.)

He should've gone faster. (Faster, faster, faster. Faster, faster, faster. Faster, faster, faster.)

He could've saved her. (His fault his fault his fault his fault his fault his fault.)

He should've saved her. (His fault his fault his fault his fault his fault his fault.)

It's on him.

It's his fault.

"Maybe another recipient can be found."

The words are hollow, a false promise to his ears.

Wally doesn't hear it.

He doesn't hear anything.

He doesn't hear the sounds of the man leaving, doesn't hear the footsteps in the snow, doesn't hear the ambient chatter coming from the hospital, doesn't hear the wind, the snow, the few cars still driving.

He doesn't hear anything.

He doesn't feel the cold seeping into his bones, through his clothes, his skin, his muscles, doesn't feel the pain of his stomach, as four hours of non-stop running washes down the drain, doesn't feel the ache of his feet and legs, the blisters definitely beginning to form, the bruises from where Vandal Savage hit him, the burn of his overworked lungs, or even the snow blowing into his eyes.

He doesn't feel anything.

He just doesn't

Wally sits in a snowy and icy carpark in Seattle, eyes burning with tears that are like knives against his cold, numb, face, that he doesn't feel crying, thousands of kilometers away from his parents and a birthday dinner he's been looking forward to, thousands of kilometers vertically away from his friends and the Justice League and his birthday wish of fighting alongside them.

On Wally West's 16th birthday, he sits in a blizzard in Seattle and stares, the ghost of a dead girl next to him.

 

...

 

"Paging Dr. Howard, Dr. Bedford, Dr. Bereno."

The hospital P.A system is calling out.

Wally blinks.

When did he get in here?

He's sitting in the seats of the medical center, the world of the sick and injure buzzing around him.

The news is on, updates on the Justice League and a battle he no longer wants to join.

"Superman, Captain Marvel, Storm, and Doctor Fate, have brought down a fourth ice fortress"

How wonderful.

A voice, a person standing in front of him, dressed in scrubs, obviously irritated and slightly panicked.

"Kid Flash," The doctor says, "We've been waiting for you. Where is the queen's heart?"

Wally's head perks up, confused.

"The girl's dead so now the heart's going to a queen?" He questions, mind running as if in thick mud.

The doctor (Pieter Cross, he reads lanyard around his neck) looks frustrated.

"The girl is the queen. Queen Perdita of Vlatava, age 10," Cross stresses, "And she's not dead, but she is running out of time."

Not... dead?

Not... his fault.

Kid Flash's eyes snap up, darting around for the doctor he gave the heart to.

They're standing in an elevator.

They certainly don't look like a doctor.

They're grinning.

It's going down, down to the basement where they decidedly keep no paitents.

I've been conned.

Notes:

idefk what im doing at the beginning of this chapter yall, my bad for being gay and poetic.
is this chapter short? yes. Did i wake up at 10:45, spend over an hour getting ready, immediately have to leave the house for a party and not get home till 4pm? also yes.
wallys running. thats legit all.
omg i have engish homework due tuesday and i havent done most of it hahahaha wish me luck.
FUCK J.K ROWLING. I need to say this as i have been reading many more harry potter fics. Such as scorbus and currently deamus.
So, plot hole in harry potter.
Starting off casual, why the fuck can't harry see theastrals the whole time when its completely canonical that he remembers his mother dying in front of him.
Tune in next week for my next one.
Onto season 5 of spn.
Almost in exam season (I have absolutely no fear for unknown reasons that i do not know)
still in early stages of an ed which is lowkey funny cause its compleetly ruining baking for me cause now im always stressed that what i make will be too high calorie.
Fortunately, i do not have enough restraint to genuinely commit to an eating disorder and i will just eat whats in front of me.
Comments and kudos are always appreciated.
From,
premade oatmeal today.

Chapter 71: Coldhearted Part 3

Summary:

The real mastermind is revealed, and Jason has a chat with a jackal.

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy.
°˖✧◝(⁰▿⁰)◜✧˖°

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

“Anyway, she’s—she’s gone. Maybe I shouldn’t have let her, but—”

“Piper, Nico is dying. We’ve got to find him. Not to mention, Rome is about to get destroyed.”

She picked up the knife again. Its hilt seemed colder than usual.

 

Now

 

Seattle,

November 11th, 17:21 PST

Racing down the stairs, one sentence on repeat in his mind, Wally did not particularly think this through.

I can save her I can save her I can save her I can save her I can save her I can save her I can save her I can save her-

So, he is caught off-guard pretty soon afterwards.

Seeing the 'doctor' (probably didn't even finish high school, Wally thinks venomously) pass the heart off through the tinted windows of a car angered a panicked Wally even more, so he does the natural next step.

He yoinks it.

Now, some etiquette for yoinking.

Number 1, be quick.

Number 2, only yoink when the item is being passed to a new person, arm extended, maximum chance of their grip failing if you snatch it up.

And Number 3, arguably most important, don't stick around longer than a single gloat at most. Always have an easily accessible evacuation point.

Kid Flash breaks only one of these rules.

Unfortunately he breaks number three.

Ducking down as a shower of bullets courses around him, body wrapping around the backpack so as to protect the heart inside.

For simple henchmen, they recovered quickly.

Love to take these creeps out but I can't put the heart at risk... again.

Kid Flash glances around quickly, as he inches towards the stairs.

They're blocking the stairs so we'll take the high road.

Kicking off a pillar to suddenly change direction, KF takes off speeding towards the main exit for the parking lot, a ramp up for cars.

He trips.

He trips and falls.

Falls, crashing to the ground, clutching at his head in a silent version of a scream that comes out a pained groan, nausea overtaking his every sense as the world around him spins.

He has to get out.

He has to save the girl... the Queen Perdita of Vlatava.

Each limb feels dipped in molasses as he drags his arms forward, pulling his body along the rough, cold, concrete floor, inch by inch.

The pain intensifies.

How? Why? What is happening?

Think!

It's... familiar.

On a whim he rolls around.

A blonde man stands over him, dressed to the nines, skin rivalling Snow White in its lack of melanin, and Kid Flash's heart sinks.

Count Vertigo. Now it all makes sense. Queen Perdita stands between her Uncle Vertigo and the Vlatavan crown.

He continues to crawl away, but now his eyes remain locked on the man in front of him.

Vertigo smirks.

"Crawling away. Is the young hero reduced to that?" He taunts.

Wally grits his teeth, summoning up his usual wit and sarcasm from wherever it took a back seat during his whole panic attack thing.

It doesn't work that well, so instead his response is a pathetic mutter.

"Hey, I'm not proud."

This makes Vertigo genuinely laugh, a laugh that screams 'I was born with a trust fund already worth more than some countries' entire GDPs'.

It grates on Wally's ears.

"Apparently," The count muses.

His laugh revitalizes Kid Flash with energy.

Not defeated either. Not when I still have one weapon left: My big mouth.

He starts talking.

"I don't get it, Vertigo. You were defeated with the rest of the Injustice League. How come you're not in Belle Reve Prison with your putrid pals?"

It's both the first thing that comes to his mind and a genuine question that's started bugging him.

Vertigo's smirk remains firmly on his face, as Kid Flash probably gains a grimace of pain on his.

"As a member of the Vlatavan royal family, I have immunité diplomatique, as long as no crimes against Vlatava can be proven against me," The man informs him smugly.

The final pieces click together.

"But when the queen needed a heart, Count Heartless heard opportunity knock," He realizes, verbalizing Vertigo's entire plan, "The ice fortresses were all part of the plan to murder your niece. And Savage, he intentionally stalled me as a favor to you."

Count Vertigo chuckles.

"It is nice to have friends."

Twisting the cane in his hand, Vertigo thuds it onto the ground slightly, dislodging a gentle freeze around its opening.

With that, he pulls on the handle, drawing out a sword, which he casually levels against Kid Flash and the heart, still clutched tightly to his chest.

"Now," The man grins, a smile the product of centuries of minor incest adorning his face like a particularly gaudy jewel, "Shall we see if I can kill two hearts with one blow?"

Wally glares at him, eyes narrowed in determination and anger.

"Take your best shot."

By now he's crawled next to a patch of ice, and without fanfare he places the heart down on it, pushing it off as if it's a game of curling, sending it sliding underneath a parked car.

Vertigo makes the grave mistake of turning to watch it slide.

Utilizing this failure, Kid Flash sweeps his knees out from under him, sending the foreign royal careening to the ground.

Yes!

He gets to his feet, wobbling slightly like a newborn giraffe, and immediately takes off, flying at gunmen with speeds equivalent to that of a ball in an arcade game.

By the time they're all down, groaning or unconscious, Count Vertigo is back on his feet, glaring daggers at KF that he's too tired to truly notice or appreciate.

"Enough," The man growls.

The nausea returns, but Wally is no longer using his brain to do anything, running on pure adrenaline and the dregs of a longtime back meal.

Cannonballing into Vertigo, he grabs his head piece and smashes it against the ground.

"Love to continue this love fest, count," He says conversationally, aware that he sounds mildly deranged, "But you're not my priority."

With that he takes off, slipping down into a slide along the patch of ice, snatching up the heart as he moves, before jolting back to his feet and taking off running up the ramp.

Tell me there's still time.

Curving into the upper parking lot, he doesn't have the energy or the time to properly slow down.

So, he does the next best thing.

Smashing through the glass of the emergency doors, he staggers and trips as the shards slice through his exposed skin.

His shoes screech to an unwilling halt at the foot of the very doctor he left earlier, who stares at him stunned.

He thrusts the heart into the man's pliant arms.

"Take it," He orders, "Go!"

The man looks down and shakes himself out of the stupor.

"Right. Right," He mutters, before raising his voice to the nurses that surround him, "Transplant team to O.R. 2, stat."

They take off running down the hall, towards the elevator.

Wally sways, energy truly gone.

As the darkness wraps him up, he sees the elevator doors close.

Going up.

 

...

 

Now

 

Central City,

November 11th, 20:01 CST

Mary West pulls out a roast from the oven, checking it for a moment, before sighing and pushing it back in.

"Wally's birthday dinner will be completely dried out," She mutters, mainly to herself.

Rudy, staring at the news, hushes her slightly.

His sister, the invincible and incredible Iris, is still reporting, but now its the evening news.

"Hawkman, Hawkwoman, Captain Atom, and Wonder Woman have defeated a fifth flying ice fortress. But this just in. Despite the best efforts of Kid Flash and a team of transplant surgeons, young Queen Perdita of Vlatava died on the operating table at Seattle Medical Center."

The couple stare at each other in shock, as Iris keeps talking, the next story rolling.

"Police in Cairo are still requesting any information on the whereabouts of the Amulet of Anubis, or the perpetrators involved, which was stolen from The National Museum of Egyptian Civilization early last night. Director of the museum, Altayeb Abbas, has issued a statement-"

 

...

 

Now

 

Seattle,

November 12th, 06:39 PST

When the darkness recedes from Wally's vision, he's greeted by a by-product of generational European incest.

That is to say, Count Vertigo.

The man looms over Wally's hospital bed, his glaring smirk like a bucket of ice dumped down the speedster's back.

"Count Vertigo," He almost growls out, sitting up straight as if struck by lightning.

If possible, the man's smirk grows wider.

"That's King Vertigo to you, peasant," He spits out, his disgust doing nothing to hide the pure satisfaction in his tone.

Wally's stomach falls into a dark pit (If Jason was describing it, he'd probably say his stomach was falling into Tartarus, but he's not, so oh well).

"King?" He asks, voice sharpened with an edge of panic.

The man fully grins now, one of triumph and jubilation.

"Perdita is dead."

He feels sick.

Is the room spinning? It feels like its spinning.

Vertigo continues talking.

"And the beauty of it is I never laid a hand on her."

The sentence is left wide open, for some reason, a secondary statement waiting to finish the horrific phrase. 

How can a ten year old's death be beautiful? They're ten.

"And now no one can lay a hand on you," Wally finishes.

Vertigo grins yet again.

"As King of Vlatava, I'm untouchable," He brags.

Wally narrows his eyes.

"Let's test that theory."

With a start he pulls himself out of the bed, the hospital blanket discarded and pushed to the side as he attempts to rush at the man.

Unfortunately for him, he's injured, on an I.V, and not meant to be walking truthfully, yet alone lunging at a man who happens to be the King of a European country with the intent to cause him bodily harm.

So, he falls flat on his face, body locking up with pain as his various bandages covering stitches and scabs are pulled at, hissing as if he is a particularly feral cat.

King Vertigo watches, amusement obvious on his face.

He feels no danger from the injured speedster, as he does not even make a move to dodge a potential attack.

"Now, now, little hero," He patronizes, sounding slightly like a parent if they truly hated their child and was sadistic, "You'll pull your stitches."

It's Wally's turn to glare daggers now, visually shanking the royal in front of him.

The man continues.

"Besides, who exactly are you mad at, hmm?" He asks, prodding Wally's foot slightly with his cane, "She died on the table. All that planning, all that effort, neither of us need have bothered."

"Right, and now it must kill you to know that you owe favors to Vandal Savage, and I'm guessing five ice villains for nothing," Wally bites back venomously, reluctantly moving slightly further away from the man to avoid the foot prodding, heading towards the curtain, sectioning off some poor soul from the King of Vlatava.

Said king looks thoughtful for a moment, before inclining his shoulders in a slight shrug.

"Not at all," He denies, "They played their roles in my attempt to rid Vlatava of Perdita. We couldn't know it was unnecessary."

"So you all still deserve credit for attempted murder," Wally sneers.

Vertigo pauses for a moment.

Smirks.

"It's called regicide."

For no apparent reason, with that statement, a smile breaks out on Wally's face, a big, grinning, 'I won you lost', smile, one that speaks of satisfaction and triumph.

"It's called you're busted, jerkface," The boy ammends.

With a flourish, he rips back the hospital curtain.

"I believe you know Queen Perdita."

A young blonde girl, hair cut in a bob and tucked behind her ears, wearing a hospital gown, with green piercing eyes and a frown that managed to make her look powerful while also clearly being bedridden, sits up in a hospital bed, two security flanking her either side.

Perdita. Alive.

Vertigo stumbles back in shock and horror.

"No," He manages, sounding slightly faint.

Queen Perdita of Vlatava is holding a recording device in her hand, which she looks at with mild curiosity.

"It's called regicide," The recording plays back at her, her uncle's very words repeated from the small machine.

Her frown grows deeper, and more serious.

"Count Werner Vertigo," She begins, voice clear, accented, and authoritative, "As queen of Vlatava, I hereby accuse you of high treason against the Crown, and revoke your diplomatic immunity."

"No!" Vertigo cries out again, his supposed good day getting worse and worse by the second.

In a desperate fit of badly though out decision, he pulls out his sword, lunging at the young queen with murder in his eyes.

The metal of the sword clashes helplessly against Wally's I.V pole, the force sending it clattering out of the man's hand.

Perdita's two agent rush forward, each grabbing Werner bodily, dragging him away.

Wally grins, a real, authentic thing as he looks straight into the Count's eyes.

"Send this clown to Belle Reve," He orders.

As Count Vertigo is dragged away, he calls out, voice tinged in desperation to have the final say, fear disguised in anger and anger disguised in hatred.

"Well played, children, admittedly, well played," He calls, voice rising louder and louder to reach them through the growing distance between them. "This round goes to you. And please, by all means allow the victory to go to your heads."

Both the Queen of Vlatava and Wally West ignore him.

Wally bends down, wincing as it pulls at his injuries, and picks up Vertigo's sword.

He stares at it, contemplating.

The young queen's voice startles him out of his stupor.

"Thank you. Your plan worked perfectly."

He looks up at her, rubbing the back of his neck slightly awkwardly.

She seems to be too authentically grateful to a guy who wasted fifteen minutes running in circles around Vandal Savage..

"Well, when I woke up and found out you were in recovery, I knew Vertigo would make another attempt on your life unless A, he thought you were dead, and two, he lost that darn immunity and was sent away for good," He explains, accidentally switching up whether he was listing via the alphabet or numbers.

Looking at the sword one more time, he wordlessly holds it out to her.

Perdita shakes her head slightly, a small smile gracing her lips.

"That sword is an heirloom belonging to my country," The young queen says, "Not to the count. I would be pleased for you to have it as a reward."

She pauses, her youthful eyes twinkling, a much larger smile creeping up through the sculptures of her face.

"Or as a souvenir?"

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

November 12th, 01:13 EST

Jason stands in the freezing cold just outside headquarters.

He is in one of the few blind spots of surveillance surrounding the former Justice League base, fauna and wind brushing against his bundled up form, attempting to get him to break.

Klarion should be coming soon to take the amulet off of his hands.

The amulet.

Staring down at the ancient thing, crafted both with extreme care and a rudimentary toolbox, Jason knows that this should be hidden behind glass, handled only with gloves, stared at in awe by paying customers so that it can be kept for generation after generation after generation.

According to its information on the plaque from where he stole it from, it was made roughly 3000 BCE, one of the first references to Anubis he have, supposedly made by the god himself for his first true devotee, a man called Khalis whose sarcophagus was found with the body inside missing.

To Jason it's his ticket to his past, a trading coupon with Klarion.

Something's behind him.

Whipping around, he finds it's just a lost racoon.

Jason breathes a sigh of relief.

"If you robbed an Egyptian museum in your home universe, you'd probably have multiple magicians and a lot of curses coming for you," A voice behind him remarks.

It's not Klarion.

"Especially to do it in Egypt, and a very important item to a god?"

The figure, still cloaked in shadows, lets out a breath heavily, leaving his sentence hanging for a moment.

"You'd be dead before you were out of the building, Roman."

Jason's mind whirls for a moment, before he remembers what Percy and Annabeth had randomly mentioned to them a little bit after the end of the Second Giant War.

"You're Anubis," He says.

The god steps into the light. He looks like a paler, taller, older, more pointed version of Nico.

The thought sends a little pang through Jason's chest.

"And you're Jason Grace, son of Jupiter," Anubis responds, cocking his head to the side, a bit like a dog. "Why the Fates decided to waste your funeral and bring you back to life, I don't know. The funeral was big news in the god world, Apollo the ceremony leader, the hill of temples built over the weekend in honor of your dreams, Lupa making an appearance, the impending doom of war. It was a surprisingly authentic funeral, surprisingly good too. For a Roman."

"...Okay?" Jason responds uncertainly, unsure of where the god's going.

He admittedly doesn't know much about the personality of Anubis, as surviving sources don't have him doing much besides a lot of funerals, which doesn't give much space for a vibrant understanding of the man's - well, god's - personality, so he's hesitant.

Anubis sighs at his response.

"You know why I'm here," He says plainly, obviously already done with this conversation, "You took a very powerful artefact of mine and plan to give it to Apophis' buddy. Now, I'm curious as to what will happen to this whole universe's mess of a failing veil, and Sadie said-... I am going to not kill you on the spot for stealing it, and I will allow for you to give it to Klarion, but you must do something for me."

If one more person tells Jason to do something for them, he's going to actually die permanently this time.

"What do I have to do?" He asks, deciding that a god who looks like a teenager and is not even from his pantheon doesn't deserve any formalities when speaking to them.

Something in Anubis' lips tick up.

"You have to swear on the River Styx that you will get my amulet back from Klarion, at some point, in one piece, and that you will give it to me."

He really can't get out of this one, can he?

Jason sighs, resigning himself to suffer painfully via breaking this oath.

"I swear on the River Styx that I will get back the Amulet of Anubis unharmed in my lifetime, and that I will return it to its creator," He swears, feeling the power of the oath course through his body as he speaks it.

Thunder rumbles in the sky.

"Happy?" He asks.

Anubis shrugs, but he's smiling now.

"Never. Leave it at the Metairie graveyard in New Orleans when you've got it back. Don't die of frostbite out here before you do."

With those parting words, he's gone.

Jason pulls his jacket up tighter to himself, and curses colorfully.

Great.

Notes:

in canon the amulet is only made 2020 BCE BUT this fits better with both yj and pjo canon so this is now the canon of life suck it.
Anubis is pale and not Walt because dimension travel idk.
Jason is not having a good time rn... ALSO, HE DID IT HE STOLE THE AMULET HE TOOK UP KLARIONS OFFER AHHHH
almost in exam leave i will still be posting despite it so dw
can someone write some Anubis/Carter fics? I crave them and theres only like 3 and theyre all bad.
WHy is anubis so white if hes egyptian from before greek influence💀💀💀
anyway looking back piper had soo many dreams and visions over the hoo books its crazy
and she kept them all to herself which is kinda funny
yoinking rules, insane wally, desperate Jason, this chapter got it all folks.
Comments and Kudos are Always appreciated.
From,
backpain

Chapter 72: Image Part 1

Summary:

Dinah has a conversation, M'gann meets an idol.

Notes:

Chapter.
Here.
Enjoy.
~<-=->~

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Before

 

‘We’ll need a distraction,’ Reyna said. ‘Something to delay the attack on Camp Half-Blood and preferably put those weapons out of commission. Dakota, Leila, will your cohorts follow you?’

‘I – I think so, yes,’ Dakota said. ‘But if we ask them to commit treason –’

The legion was arrayed at the base of Half-Blood Hill, its five cohorts in perfect order, its standards bright and proud. Giant eagles circled overhead.

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

November 22nd, 09:42 EST

Recognized:

Black Canary,

With a receding glow, Dinah strides quickly into the former Justice League headquarters.

It's from before her time, but she's nevertheless been well acquainted with it from the many trainings, or counselling assessments, or other miscellaneous trips.

This in theory falls under miscellaneous, but she honestly doesn't know. 

Batman waits for her patiently, J'onn by his side.

Involving M'gann then.

"I came as soon as I got your message," She says in lieu of a greeting, striding over with small, quick steps, "What's the problem?"

Batman's face betrays nothing, but it never does.

J'onn, who never truly got the hang of vibrant expression on a human face, doesn't show anything on his either.

Batman sighs minutely.

"There's something you both need to see."

With that he pulls up security footage.

It's her. And Jason.

Huh?

"Jason," She says in video, striding up to the boy with more confidence than she normally has when approaching him; she knew the boy had been off recently, so she'd never dream of being so brash around him if she was prying.

"Dinah," The boy greets back, voice slightly confused, "What're you doing here?"

"Heard you were feeling off," The fake-her says vaguely, gesturing her hand about in a strange way, "Do you wanna talk about it?"

There's an undertone of eagerness to the voice that feels wrong for the situation.

Jason frowns slightly, brow creasing, before a grin that feels both forced and genuine springs across his face.

"I don't know where you heard that from," He responds, a cheer to his tone that feels attached like a skin graft, "But I'm fine. Sorry to waste a trip out here."

Video-Dinah cocks her eyebrow.

"You sure?" She double-checks.

"Dinah," Jason says, overenunciating every syllable with his cheer overlayed by annoyance, "I'm fine, really. I am completely okay."

With that he takes off, his steps quicker than his average.

He definitely isn't okay, but that's a later conversation, shelved to first deal with this imposter her trying to get Jason to spill his heart out (Jokes on them, her knowledge of his childhood is the equivalent of a book the length of the Bible, except every word is redacted and blacked out, save for about a sentence per chapter, and the most depressing adjectives that can be found).

When he's gone, the figure shifts.

M'gann.

Oh.

The girl stares at him with confusion, disappointment, and sadness.

"Freeze playback."

Batman's voice causes a silence to envelop the room.

Dinah doesn't know how to feel.

Mainly she feels violated.

J'onn speaks up.

"On M'arzz, when trying to comfort other Martians, it is not uncommon to take on other physical forms. Given the psychic nature of our people, there would never be any doubt of their true personhood. I believe M'gann is replicating these actions."

He trying to justify it.

"We're not on Mars, J'onn," She responds, voice slightly hollow.

"No," J'onn agrees, "But my niece does not understand things are different on Earth."

How could M'gann, so sweet and kind, use her form to try to manipulate Jason's, one of her closest friend's, trust?

Her eyes narrow slightly.

"Then I'll make her understand."

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

November 22nd, 09:47 EST

Dinah stands outside of M'gann's room.

After a brief pause, she knocks.

"M'gann," She calls out.

She can hear something inside, the sounds of sitcom music and a laugh track.

She must be watching something.

"Just a sec."

Megan's voice comes slightly muffled from through her door.

While waiting, Dinah looks over at Jason's door, close by and easily identifiable by the stacks of paper on the front.

It feels emptier than usual.

Now, there are some random science drawings and papers replacing what used to be pictures of his family and warship designs, a drawing of Anubis and some photo of a graveyard for unknown reasons stuck on overtop of drawings some first graders had made him and mailed him.

M'gann's door opens, cutting her off in her observations.

"Okay. Come in," The girl says, smiling brightly.

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

November 22nd, 09:57 EST

"I'm sorry," M'gann sobbs, curled up on her bed in a ball, "I'm really sorry."

Dinah sighs, placing her hand on the Martian's shoulder.

"I'm not upset anymore," She reassures her, "But please, M'gann, just approach him as yourself, don't pretend to be other people. From now on, just be yourself."

That seems to awaken something in the girl, as she stands up in a mixture of anger and panic.

"This is my self!" She insists, gesturing at her body, "This is who I am."

What an odd reaction.

Dinah goes to say something, maybe comment on how she obviously must have some amount of insecurity in what she looks like if she's so insistent that it's authentic, but words reverberate through the P.A system, Batman's voice as deep and growly as ever.

"Robin, Kid Flash, Superboy, Miss Martian, report for mission briefing."

 

...

 

Now

 

Mount Justice,

November 22nd, 10:05 EST

They stand at attention in front of Batman, a situation they're all by now more than used to.

What they're less used to is the lack of the whole Team; Zatanna, Kaldur, Jason, and Artemis are all notably missing from the briefing.

This is definitely intentional, as Batman pays it no mind, instead pulling up an image on the Holo-screen.

It's two men, one a middle-aged Middle Eastern man with a graying beard, the other a white American man, slightly younger, shaking each other's hands.

The American is recognizable to all of them as Bruce Wayne, billionaire playboy philanthropist, and the main tax payer of Gotham (He actively gives them too much tax each year despite the low taxation rates he receives, and funds most public initiatives in the city out of his own pocket, as the local council is more likely to embezzle their funds rather than invest them in the city).

Batman starts speaking.

"Rumaan Harjavti is the democratically elected president of Qurac," He says, a smaller graphic of Qurac's location and population appearing in the corners of the photo. "Harjavti has been praised as a fair, wise leader. A humanitarian."

"Sure," Wally whispers, smirking at Robin who shoots daggers at him, "Any friend of Bruce Wayne's."

Whether Batman can hear the speedster's comment is unclear, but he nevertheless ignores it.

"But five days ago, Harjavti allied himself with the dictator of the neighboring nation of Bialya, Queen Bee."

Superboy makes a face at the woman's name and image.

"Not a fan."

"Few are," Batman agrees, "But Harjavti suddenly backs Queen Bee's baseless claim, that Qurac and Bialya were one nation in ancient times, and has announced the countries will reunify, in two days at a ceremony in Qurac."

A video plays.

Harjavti is standing at a podium, speaking.

"After the ceremony, I will step down as president, so that our rightful monarch, Queen Bee, may rule."

His announcement is met by boos from the crowd.

Queen Bee speaks next, obviously from a different location.

"I laud President Harjavti for unifying our peoples, and I will gladly come to Qurac to be crowned sole leader of our nation."

The video clips end.

"And the Quracis are okay with this?" Kid Flash questions incredulously.

"Hardly," Batman answers, pulling up another image, this time of a candlelit protest, thousands of Quracis carrying candles and walking peacefully and unified across a mainstreet. "They're well aware of the brutality of Queen Bee's regime. But Harjavti has censored the press, silenced all legitimate protest, and invited the Bialyan military into his country to enforce martial law."

"Queen Bee has to be controlling Harjavti," Robin states firmly, "Doesn't she have the power to enthrall most men?"

"And some women," The Dark Knight adds, "But not long-distance. And we have confirmation she hasn't left Bialya. Something else is at work here. Find out what. Robin, you're Team leader."

"Promotion," Wally comments, "Sweet."

Robin looks like he disagrees, face paling.

"Me?" He questions, voice wobbling with fear and shock, "What about Aqualad?"

"Busy helping Aquaman. Storm has too high a risk of international repercussions if things go south. You're the next logical choice."

"Great."

He sighs.

Wally raises his hand up for a high-five, but Robin breezes past it, clearly not in the mood.

Wally waits for a moment longer, before taking off after him, affront clear in his tone.

"Dude, you totally left me hanging!"

 

...

 

Now

 

Qurac,

November 22nd, 23:56 UTC+2

"We're right above the Quraci-Bialyan border," Robin informs them, as the four young heroes sit in the Bioship, looking down at the dry savanna plains below.

"A border the Bialyans are in the process of ignoring," Wally observes, seeing tanks race towards a wooden fence that serves as the border for this area, spooking a herd of Wildebeest in the process.

"No opposition," Superboy adds, frowning at the spooked animals, "Guess Harjavti really is in bed with Bialya."

Robin shakes his head minutely.

"Wouldn't expect opposition here. It's an animal sanctuary," He explains, an image of it popping up off his Holo-glove.

Miss Martian's head perks up, reading the title.

"The Logan Animal Sanctuary?" She questions excitedly, emphasizing the 'Logan' and almost bouncing in her seat.

Robin turns around to look at her weirdly.

"You've heard of it?"

"Guys," Kid Flash cuts through whatever answer Megan may have, as he looks out the window nervously, "Tanks have caused a stampede. With civilians in harm's way."

It's true.

The Wildebeest are charging angrily towards the sanctuary, where a red-headed woman and a young boy tend to an obviously injured Oryx.

Superboy looks out the window.

"I see them," He affirms, "Woman and a small boy."

"We have to help them," Miss Martian declares, seemingly more invested in this rescue than she normally is.

Robin, who's still looking over at her, receives a face full of puppy-eyes.

He sighs.

"We're way off mission here. Deploy," He orders, "But stealth mode. If the Bialyans know we hit them, this becomes an international incident."

Without much more fanfare, they start shooting, careful to keep the Bio-ship on camo-mode.

To the attacking Bialyan Army, their quick disposal of the tanks and foot soldiers may seem like a message from God, that perhaps they should stop attacking their neighbors.

However, in this case, God is four teenagers and an alien ship.

The Bialyans don't need to know that.

After they send the army packing along with the Wildebeests (Superboy wrestles one and wins, and Miss Martian removes the Oryx from the situation via levitation), Robin and Kid Flash find themselves awkwardly standing in front of the mother and her child.

Robin decides to take initiative.

"Are you both all right?" He asks.

That seems to snap the civilians out of whatever stunned trance they were under.

The boy, maybe eight years old with red hair, blue eyes, and apparently a 'go with the flow' attitude, starts jumping up and down, coming for Peppa Pig's brand.

"Mum, Mum, Mum," He pesters, tugging on her sleeve, "We were just saved by Robin and Kid Flash."

"Superboy and Miss Martian helped too," KF notes humbly, gesturing to an approaching Superboy.

As if putting down a very fragile creature, which does check out, the Oryx is lowered softly to the ground.

"Oryx!" The boy cries, springing up to the creature with unmatched energy.

The animal does seem used to this, as it allows itself to be hugged.

M'gann drops down behind the three boys, but keeps herself in camouflage.

"We diverted the Bialyans around the sanctuary," Robin reassures, "You should be safe now."

The woman does not look particularly reassured.

"Yeah, coast is clear," Kid Flash agrees, looking behind him to try to pinpoint exactly where M'gann landed. "Miss M. You can de-camo now."

Hesitantly, the girl lowers her hood, becoming visible.

She looks eerily similar to both the boy and his mother, minus the skin tone.

"Hi," M'gann greets nervously.

The woman stares at her for a moment, before sighing.

"You may have made things worse," She laments, "Bialyan border crossings are a way of life here. Usually they wreck a few fences and move on. Engaging them might have made us a target."

The four heroes look down, chastised.

"Mum," The boy whines, "Uncool."

His mother sighs again, before looking up and smiling slightly, although it appears forced.

"I'm sorry," She apologizes, "I should thank you. This is my son, Garfield. I'm-"

"Marie Logan," M'gann cuts in, excitement loud and clear in her voice, "I can't believe I'm actually meeting you in person!"

She stops, seemingly catching herself, and reels back in.

"I've, uh... I've admired your stance on animal rights for years," She finishes, although it sounds slightly fake, like it wasn't how she planned on ending the sentence.

Conner shoots her a confused look.

You've only been on Earth six months.

M'gann blushes and looks away, refusing to meet his eyes.

Meanwhile, the wildebeest that Superboy fought to establish dominance over gets to its feet, wobbling slightly as it hobbles over to them, docile as can be.

Marie frowns at it.

"The oryx is sick, and I think you injured this wildebeest," She states, still not sounding particularly happy with them.

"Uh... Sorry?" Conner offers, unsure of how to respond to the situation.

Jason probably would know. Hell, he'd probably respond for Conner, his natural diplomat skills coming out full force as he'd placate and promise, his words like a soothing balm on any disagreement.

He wishes Jason was here.

He wishes Jason wasn't avoiding him.

He wishes he was a Martian, if only so that he could stand in Jason's mind for a little while, staring at the beauty of how one of the most incredible minds he's ever met works, and also so that he could understand how it worked. Understand what was on Jason's mind. Fix it for him. Wrap him up in a warm blanket of love and affection and never let go.

Jesus, he's so fucking gone, this is embarrassing.

"I suppose it was unavoidable," Marie concedes, taking his awkward apology (thankfully), "But both need to go to our clinic."

M'gann perks up again.

"The boys can do that," She suggest, "You and I can..."

She flounders for a second, trying to think of another task.

"...fix your fences."

Surprisingly, it's not Marie who objects to this suggestion.

It's Robin.

"That's not exactly-" He begins, trailing off as M'gann turns to him, eyes wide with pleading.

"Robin?" She begs, looking like she's willing to get down on her knees and start crying if it gets her what she wants.

Across from them, Garfield is pulling the same move, only to his mother, rather than his younger Team leader.

"Please, Mum?"

Both sigh.

"Fine," They say in sync, voices overlapping.

Notes:

it is 1:10 in the morning rip
dont be like me guys
im on exam leave now so ill post more cause procrastination (IN THEORY)
i have so much yaoi open rn wish me luck
changed scene obvi cause supermartian freezone
I explained to 1 of my friends Anubis and my plans for the rest of the fic, and they gotr excited, so u should 2
ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
Comments and Kudos are Always Appreciated.
From,
60chocolatechipcookies

Series this work belongs to:

Works inspired by this one: